《One Piece: Gambling To The Top》


 Chapter 1 - 1: New World

    "Where the heck am I?"


    Josh opened his eyes. His body was dancing with the waves. Putting a hand on his forehead, he pushed himself up.??


    When he stood up on his feet and looked forward, Josh started to believe that he was dreaming despite the light headache he was feeling.


    "What in the¡­"


    In front of him, there was all but blue water covering his vision. Josh, who was having a party last night, thought that this didn''t make sense. After all, if he had slept and his friends decided to make a prank on him, they won''t be able to reach the sea this fast.


    Josh, feeling a bit hungry, looked around. But alas, in this boat, there was nothing but few water buckets and water bottle. Unconsciously, he took a step forward and looked at the water.


    "Something is strange."


    The reflection that was twisting because of the waves didn''t make sense to Josh.


    In front of him, there was someone else. A teenager with neck length spiky brown hair and blue eyes appeared in front of him.


    He assumed that his height now was about 180 cm.


    "This¡­ This¡­"


    There was no doubt of it.


    Most people don''t know when they are dreaming. However, for sure, they know when it is reality. And they don''t doubt reality.


    Josh was certain now that it was real when he stepped back and fell to his butt.


    He looked at his hands, his lips twitching.


    "This isn''t my body!"


    He was freaked out.


    Who wouldn''t be?


    Probably the person who is trash talking behind the keyboard online about how a child should be a cold-blooded killer with the courage to enter the hell itself and piss on satan.


    Yeah, some retard.


    ''I''m not that kind of person.''


    He put his hand on his forehead; he was panting since he was really shocked.


    "Remember¡­ What happened, last night."


    A memory came to Josh.


    He had been playing a game, a lottery game in the casino.


    He played in the lottery machine, betting on some coins, testing his luck that day.


    The result had been five sevens.


    However, instead of gaining money or some chips, there was one paper.


    [Congratulation. You have won the Lottery System.]


    That was the content of the paper last day.


    Josh had been about to complain to the manager. However, before he could do that, he had transmigrated here.


    ''And that''s how it happened.''


    He bit on his nails as he looked around.


    ''Okay. I''m in another place. But where the heck the System, Lottery System, or whatever is.''


    He had heard about the genre of systems. It was quite popular among web novels. He had some expectations.


    While Josh was looking for it, he suddenly heard a robotic sound in his head.


    [Lottery System, activated.]


    Josh suddenly figured out why it appeared. It did because he called the system in his head.


    In front of him, few options appeared.


    One of them is about his skills and abilities.


    The other one is called a draw.


    And of course, the famous Status.


    ''Classical.''


    His breathing started to calm down as he was reading ahead.


    When he looked at the status, he saw that he had a good amount of health. His agility is normal. And, he has the ability to lift things about 100 kg. Wow, that has shocked him. He thought it was a prank when he looked at his not so powerful arms.


    [Draw points: 2 ]


    There was one question mark next to it. Josh activated it with his head. And a couple of information appeared.


    As it seems, he can use draw points to draw things out of the lottery.


    In order to get them, he can always get tasks if he activates the option to generate them.


    He can also gain them by trading money.


    Each one million Berries would count as one point.


    And of course, he can get 2 points each month for free.


    How the points work. The more points he spends in one draw, the more his chances of getting rarer things to work.


    As it seems, the things, which were unknown to him, he will get would have ranks depending on their rarity. From common to Legend. The ranks are. Common - Average ¡ª Good ¡ª excellent ¡ª Epic ¡ª Legend ¡ª ??????.


    The last one had six question marks on it. Josh decided to leave it for later.


    As it seems, the higher the rank the lower his chances to get them. But, those changes can rise with the number of Draw Points he spends, and his luck, of course.


    While he was thinking of this, he didn''t notice that his boat was approaching an island, a big one.


    He didn''t even notice the mountain that was in front of him. He, unconsciously, wouldn''t need to look at it to assume it''s a monster. After all, a Sea Monster that is 300 meters long isn''t easy to look at its head.


    "Alright. What should I do?"


    Josh thought.


    He had just lost his life on Earth.


    But it wasn''t so promising.


    He had been a law student.


    His whole life had been a sufferer from studying and part-time jobs.


    Before he transmigrates here, he was an intern in a law company.


    He should become a lawyer by the end of the year.


    "Now, there is a new opportunity."


    Standing up and adjusting his collar, Josh made up his mind, casting away his previous life.


    He can''t go back. So, it''s best to look forward.


    After all, he had no parents to worry about.


    As someone who is trained to be a lawyer, he had learnt from his seniors. Always be ready for the next case. Now, his new case is a new life.


    A system is here to assist him, which, eventually, means that he has the chance to be anything he desired.


    "I will be a rich man¡­ no, a rich king. I will sit on a throne, and let women serve me. Like, Teach in One Piece."


    Josh leaned back on the cold deck, imagining that it was a throne. If not for the salty waves, he may start playing with himself because of the image of the hot ladies around.


    But Josh didn''t. He could know what is important to do now and he wasn''t that desperate. He is a horny man, not a horny animal.


    Standing up, he opened his system again and opened the drawer. Time to gamble a bit.


    He has two points. If he spent them both, he may have one chance to have a better item.


    If he spent one each time, he will have a lower chance. However, he has two chances.


    ''Since it''s the start, let me test my luck.''


    Looking at the screen, he pressed the draw option.


    A group of pirate skulls started rolling on the screen, before stopping.


    One of the skulls grew bigger, hiding the other skulls, and it was opened from the forehead.


    Inside it, there was something.


    [+1 compass (common)]


    He shook his head. A compass isn''t so promising. Not without a map and skills of navigator anyway.


    Focusing on the screen like a gambler, he calmly waited for the next result.


    [+1 Body strengthening pill (Excellent)]


    Josh, seeing the rank of the second item, clenched his fist and raised it.


    The second item was an excellent rank.


    "Booyakasha!"


    Now, that what he calls progress.


    Soon, he opened the storage in the system.


    The system has storage. However, it can only store the items he gets from the system.


    Inside of the game like slots, there was two occupied. They had a compass and one pill.


    He read the description of the pill


    [Increasing the body''s strength by 200 kilogrammes.]


    Josh, blinking twice, clicked on the pill two times with his eyes.


    It vanished from the storage and appeared in his hand.


    Looking at it, he thought, would this really work for him.


    He didn''t know where he was. But, for sure, he was hungry. So, he opened his mouth and ate it.


    I don''t feel anything different, he thought.


    His muscles didn''t grow any larger, and he didn''t want to test his new strength on the ship, in order not to break it.


    Josh, then noticed something in front of him.


    "Wait, an island!"


    An island, with a beach with trees appeared in his sight.


    Josh felt excited all of the sudden. He stood up and looked around the boat, looking for something to push the boat.


    Soon, he found peace of wood and used it to reach that place. Because of his happiness, the impact of his boat crashing on the beach, because of the waves, didn''t affect him.


    "Finally!"


    With that, he looked around, to see that he was in an unknown place.


    Because he was hungry, he climbed the nearest tree, looking for the fruit on the top. Although it was so high, he didn''t mind risking going up.


    When he started to eat the strange fruits that he never ate, he looked at the side and noticed a shadow of a city.


    "Wait¡­" he narrowed his eyebrow. "The architect of this. Somehow, it''s old-style, like London''s. But on an island? "


    Still, a city means a direction where there is food and all.


    "Wait another second!"


    The architect¡­


    Because he had been hungry earlier, he couldn''t remember well.


    But now that his brain got enough sugar, he could use his brain well to think.


    The system gives him a Draw Point if spent one million Berries.


    Berries.


    Now that can mean two things.


    It can mean the fruit.


    However, it also can be another translation of one of the fantasy Anime worlds'' currencies.


    "One Piece!"


    Shocked, Josh put one hand on his forehead, realising where he is now.


    Remembering all the dangerous situation


    ''Why didn''t you transmigrate me to a less dangerous world.''


    Josh, all of the sudden, felt fortunate that he wasn''t swallowed by a three hundred meters Sea monster


    "What luck."


    He then looked in the sea direction, and his heart almost stopped when he saw a three hundred big Sea Monster.


    Josh had just passed by that point, and he wasn''t eaten.


    Now, seeing that thing on TV and real-life version are two things.


    Josh fell on his butt from the tree. However, he ignored the pain. Quickly, he turned and decided to get far away from this place.


    Putting his hands on the side of his head, he walked while murmuring. "I won''t think about anything dangerous." He didn''t want to jinx himself.

 Chapter 2 - 2

    Josh sneezed when he was walking down the street of the new town he was living in.


    It had been 29 days, and, Josh finally accepted the fact that he is living in One Piece world.??


    What confirmed that more was the white suits one would see the marines wearing, as they would pass by here casually to chase pirates.


    In the bar that he found a job at, Josh would see wanted posters for pirates hang on the walls. Although there is no Luffy in the wanted list, there were other pirates who looked familiar to the ones in the show. Such as the red-haired pirate, Shanks.


    Also, more other pirates weren''t mentioned in the show.


    However, what other world would you find a poster written in both English and Japanese?


    Josh, now, without knowing how, can speak the language of this world easily.


    There is one more detail that he should pay attention to as well. He is in the Grand Line as his starter point.


    Geez, this is more dangerous than East Blue.


    But, If one looked at the bright side, he is in a better place than the other half: New World.


    Not to mention, this town is a part of a country. Which meant it is quite secured. Although One Piece is a water world, some islands are as big as countries from Earth.


    "Alright, one more day, and we''re done."


    Josh muttered as he placed a group of heavy barrels on the stoke of the bar.


    As someone who had come here, he had done what every man in his mind would do ¡ª find a job to eat. He didn''t want to start as a pirate or a bounty hunter, yet, since he isn''t as strong as it would need to be.


    And he wasn''t a person who like to risk too much.


    And, tomorrow would be his payment day.


    "Rana, I will be leaving."


    Josh said to one brown-haired blue-eyed woman, who was surprisingly tall for a woman ¡ª not in this world anyway.


    She turned to him after pouring a drink for someone. "Did you finish transferring the barrels?"


    "Yes. All of them, there." Replied Josh, eyeing her curves and hips, and finally, her boobs.


    See. Something was special about one piece world. 99% of the women are extremely curvy, have big boobs, and of course, their heights are long. Still, not extreme as some guys around. it wasn''t an unusual sight to see pirates and marines who is beyond three meters, full of muscles. But the funny thing is, normal people would be sometimes way stronger than them.


    "Come to drink when you get your first payment," she gave him a wink.


    Josh just smirked and winked back.


    Although he was a fan of One Piece and he may have eyes for main female characters, Josh doesn''t have the taste of a child to ignore the side characters that are so hot.


    He is an adult after all.


    "Hm. Kids are growing fast, aren''t they."


    "Some parts grow faster, harder, than the others," Josh said, meaning something else.


    "Fufufu."


    After a laugh, Lana, his boss, turned to serve the others. Josh shook his head and then he left the bar.


    His strength now has been helpful to find a job.


    But it wasn''t so impressive in this Grand Line.


    ''At this rate, with my salary and monthly points, I will be staying here forever.''


    Josh, to achieve his dreams, would have to wait for too long if he wanted to play it safe.


    Though, he didn''t mind waiting for long if he ended up having sex with his boss before leaving. Even though she was quite taller, who cares.


    Tomorrow he will get 60.000 Berries, and 2 Draw Points.


    "They say transmigrate and live happy life, women and money all throw themselves to you" Josh murmured as he was making his way back home. "My ass."


    He went then to a cheap motel where he had been resting for the last twenty days.


    In his room, which was small, there was his training equipment.


    Big boxes with dimensions of 1 meter. They weren''t completely full.


    One meter cubic of water weighs one ton.


    Josh, who can''t afford real training equipment, found that the best way was to fill these boxes with enough water from the sea.


    Each was around 300-500 kilos.


    Josh held the heaviest one, put it above his head, and started squatting repeatedly.


    One must know that this One Piece world.


    The bodies of humans here are different from the humans on Earth.


    Here, people don''t have physical limits. Only limits when it comes to willpower.


    After all, anyone who had seen One Piece would know how Coby could become a great marine in a couple of months of training.


    Josh, here, had been training his bodies'' muscles all this month.


    He must say, he was surprised by the growth process.


    However, if there is something that hinders his growth, it would be the food he is taking.


    He had heard that eating Sea Monster''s meat would be good for physical growth. However, he can''t just afford that.


    He could only afford vegetables and some cheap meat, so his physical body didn''t grow too much.


    After finishing a set of training, he was full of sweat.


    Josh made his way to a near mountain, took a bath in a hot stream, before going back to the motel and resting.


    ''And no task appeared.''


    When he went back to his bed, he looked at his system, the task generator, and clicked his tongue.


    "Well. Happy to get through this day alive." He yawned, thinking that he has done enough.


    ¡­


    The next day, he opened his eyes and woke up early for his job. After finishing, Lana had paid him his monthly salary.


    Josh missed his days as an intern since he had been living in better conditions now and had better payment.


    "Don''t spend it all, kiddo," Lana said as she grabbed his cheek.


    Josh, who had been focusing on her boobs, didn''t move his eyes.


    One Piece.


    This world was both hell and paradise.


    Pirates and marines hell. Big boobs & curvy women''s lover''s paradise.


    He liked the last part. But hated the first one.


    "You like what you see," Lana whispered, seeing her worker looking at her boobs.


    "Mmm¡­" Josh didn''t deny it. For the god sake, every girl in the street has large ones.


    Lana patted his head. Although he isn''t as large as pirates who come here, he was quite strong for his size.


    Probably it would be fun.


    "Fine, Night break, meet me at my room."


    One Piece world was quite different. Bars are most busy in the morning than at night. As it seems, pirates would drink in the morning on islands, however, they will take alcohol with them to drink in their ships.


    The bars here work in the morning.


    She turned and walked away. Josh focused on her swaying hips. This just served just as motivation to reach his dreams.


    Suddenly, while having a boner, he heard a notification.


    [+2 Draw points] notified the system.


    Josh snapped back and turned, leaving with his salary while looking for someplace to think carefully.


    He ended up choosing a street food stall, which served meat.


    One always need good proteins after working out with a half-ton.


    After ordering some food made of the mean of giant fishes, Josh started chewing while opening his system.


    He was thinking if there is a task that helps him to gain more points. After all, he can''t just stay here forever.


    He needed to move.


    At least, find a roof to protect him, to guide him and nurture him until he gets enough strength.


    While thinking so, he ended up hearing something on the street.


    "Did you know man, Baroque work is looking for workers?"


    "Oh come on. Their test is harsh, and their agents are bounty hunters. Stop being silly."


    "For real. They pay so well. I heard there are many pretty women within their lines."


    Josh felt there maybe for him.


    Baroque Works?


    Isn''t that the name of the agency which Crocodile is leading secretly?


    [Ding, Task generator has a new gamble for you. Do you accept?]


    Swallowing his food, Josh noticed the notification and almost choked.


    "Water please." He raised his hand.


    An old man who owns the stall gave him a cup of water, and Josh drank it in one go.


    ''Let me see the details.''


    Although it is obvious that the task was generated according to the situation, one always need to see it to its most little details. As a previous lawyer, one must read the contract carefully to the most little words. Things like that are essential.

 Chapter 3 - 3

    Josh, who had been thinking of going to have a one-night stand with his boss, stopped for a brief while he was reading the task that appeared in front of him all of the sudden.


    Still, in the back of his mind, he determined to lose this body''s virginity before doing it. However, for now, his focus was on the screen that no one could see but himself.??


    Even the stall owner was praying in his heart that Josh didn''t die from choking.


    [Task: A Roof to grow under.


    Your first desire, in your gambler path, is to find a roof to grow under and gain from. Baroque work is opening its gate for talents to join their lines. The bounty hunting organisation is shady. But one can always play his cards for what he sees right.


    Are you ready to take the gamble and take the chips to gamble?


    Objective: Pass the test and join their lines.


    Rewards:


    Mystery Box tier 3 (+ Excellent Rank)


    10 Draw Points.


    What you are betting.:


    -10 Draw Points.


    - Anything can happen to you in the test, from injuries to death


    Are you man enough you Gamble (Yes/No) ]


    Now, there are chances for him to win and lose. He has the choice.


    However, the last line from the system is asking him if he will gamble or not.


    It sounds not like being forced to do something. But, once he accepts, he must accept the consequences.


    It''s a real bet. Except that he is betting on his own life now.


    Josh suddenly felt severe pain in his back.


    Turning, he saw 3 meters tall old fat man slapping on his back.


    "Cough! What the hell is wrong with you!" Josh yelled.


    Although the guy was so bulky, it wasn''t something unusual to see in One Piece world.


    "Nothing kid." The old man said. "You were choked and didn''t breathe. So, I had to help you."


    "Ahem." Josh rubbed his throat. "Thanks. Give me some soup, please."


    "Which one."


    "The one that contains Sea monster."


    Since he is was considering doing something dangerous, the salary is soon to go in food.


    The old man just smiled. "Only 7000 berries." He then went to prepare it.


    Meanwhile, Josh was thinking if he really is ready for this.


    He was, after all, someone who wanted to fight behind the court, because a physical clash hurt.


    While drinking the soup that was placed in front of him, Josh thought more about it.


    He will have to fight, beat people, break, and a lot of blood would pour.


    He wasn''t one of your online edge-lords. He was just a simple guy from Earth.


    Just the idea of doing epic fights in real life made his heartbeat uncomfortably.


    "One must always risk."


    However, it would be a waste if he doesn''t achieve what he can reach. Anyway, it''s temporary.


    *Drum* *Drum*


    The peaceful guy whose last fight had been 6 years ago closed his eyes. the screen didn''t vanish. One always must step forward.


    ''Damn it!''He screamed in his mind and chose Yes.


    [Host chose to gamble. Congratulation.]


    Opening his eyes, he saw the stall owner smiling.


    "Did you like it?"


    To the people outside, as they saw Josh''s facial expressions, they thought he was immersed with the soup.


    Josh just said thanks as he placed the money and left to go.


    Now, he is committed to the task.


    If there is one thing he would do now, it would be losing his virginity, at least, it would give him confidence for what''s coming tomorrow.


    One must die with no regrets.


    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    Tomorrow.


    Josh woke up on the bed. He was hugged by a rather bigger woman, who happened to be his boss, his face on her chest.


    "Well, that was a good night."


    "You are right."


    She stretched up in the bed in the room which happened to be in the bar.


    "You''re quite strong for a boy," she said, looking at him again and touching his naked crotch.


    Last night, Josh has been banging her, like it was probably the last thing he is going to do in his life.


    "¡­ thanks, I guess," Josh said as he leaned forward, stealing a kiss.


    He knew that she made it clear it was a nightstand. However, he wanted to have as much of those feelings before going to the test of Baroque Works this morning.


    "Hmm¡­ is there something you want to tell me?" she asked, noticing that he wanted to say something.


    "First, I''m going to find another job, a risky one at the sea," Josh admitted as he sat up.


    Lana sat up as well and looked at him. Everyone has dreams. And Josh was just a passenger who had come here. She can''t just make him stay if he wants to go.


    "And the second."


    Josh looked at her face. "Can we have orals? I mean, you lick me, I lick you. It was quite¡­"


    Lana hit his head. "You''re quite bold, aren''t you?"


    Josh just shrugged his shoulder. "So what if I am."


    "You may start with my chest."


    Josh just smiled and leaned forward.


    "But what if I get pregnant." She stopped him all of a sudden as she put a hand on his chest.


    "I will take care of the child if I stayed alive." Josh didn''t deny the responsibility


    "You know, bars don''t operate in the morning usually." Smirking, Lana leaned back and opening her legs. "How about another round."


    -x-X-x-


    ''Now, if I died, I will die with no regrets.''


    Josh was walking to the other side of the island, to one beach. He was now full of confidence.


    When he arrived there, he met a ship which was waiting for him and other guys and girls. Most of them were bulky and muscled.


    ''Don''t let the size fool you. I''m more about quality than quantity.''


    He thought to himself.


    The ones one must take caution of are the small ones.


    If Coby, who is a head shorter than him could become as strong as Vice Admiral, so Josh can reach that level.


    He went inside one ship with the people around, and then, they moved to one specific testing location.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh soon found himself on another island, a small one.


    In the middle, stood up one man, who happened not to be around 175 cm tall, thin, and not looking scary at all.


    His hair shape was quite strange. It made the number five.


    The guy was wearing up glasses, and Josh could see the resembles between him and a drawing version of him.


    ''Mister Three!''


    He thought, surprised.


    This man, who was explaining to them the rules of the test, was one of the characters of One Piece.


    However, now, he looked like Mister Five.


    ''Seems he didn''t promote yet.''


    Josh thought.


    He then looked around, to see what kind of people who are here for the test.


    He suddenly paused, as his brain told him to stop.


    There was one very hot Blonde woman standing while holding an umbrella.


    She had a short neck length blond hair, green eyes, pale skin, a small nose, and a very sexy hourglass shape, with double D big breasts. She was quite tall, around 178 cm, with heels, she was few centimetres taller than him.


    ''Wait¡­'' After taking his time analysing the hot woman, his mind gave him a piece of information ¡ª Other than her chest''s size, her long neck''s smoothness, and her body''s softness, he saw a resemblance between her and a draw of a character in one piece.


    "So, the test is to fight, and the last bunch of people would be selected to join the force," she said, her smile was big, and her teeth were bright. "I''m excited, kyahahaha¡­" she was laughing in excitement.


    ''Miss Valentine, or Mikita. I don''t want to mess with her in tests. No one wants to mess with crazy bitches.''


    Although the girl is cute and so hot, he knew he has no chance, even with the strength he has. He needed to avoid her, for now.


    Josh, when their eyes met, she just stared at him. He nodded before looking at now, Mister Five.


    "Now guys, since you know the rules, you can fight. Only those who make it after fifteen minutes would be selected to join the Baroque works.


    "You have twenty minutes to prepare yourselves. All the weapons and means are allowed, so think well about your strategy."


    Not only they were evaluating their strength, but their ability to think in situations like this.


    The hair that was making 5''s shape lit up with fire like a candle, creating wax in front of the hair''s owner, letting him slide over to the edge of the island, where he can observe how things are going.

 Chapter 4 - 4

    ¡ª¡ª Flashback ¡ª¡ª


    Josh, after getting his monthly Draw Points, decided to draw.??


    Although one point each time didn''t have high chances to even get one thing with Good rank, he still has chances.


    Even Legend shouldn''t be able out of reach if he played his cards right.


    That''s how probabilities works¡­ right?


    He doesn''t have a choice.


    He had already gambled with his life to enter the Baroque work.


    Moreover, the test''s location was near. That what he had known after getting some information from that one person who had been spreading the rumours.


    Drawing twice, Josh slammed his face with his palm.


    [+ Hair Keratin (applicable, Average)]


    It can smoothen the hair and make his spiky hair prettier.


    ''Right, so lucky.'' He thought about that as he rolled his eyes.


    [+ Banana (Common)]


    ¡ª End Flash-Back.


    Josh stood up in the middle of the small island, looking at the people in front of him.


    ''Maybe yesterday wasn''t my lucky day. I''ll avoid drawing on Fridays.''


    He thought as he looked at the people around him. Just a few minutes more and a battle royal will happen.


    In this part of the world, Grand Line, people are really strong.


    ''Why is he huge.''


    Josh looked around the people, to see that one of them was 4 meters big ugly looking man.


    Geez.


    ''Don''t lose confidence. If Nami could beat the highest trained agents, I can beat those scums.'' He said those words to encourage himself.


    ''And why is she so fat. Geez. If she sits on me I will die.''


    Josh assured himself that size doesn''t matter.


    That hot blonde girl was the same size category, and she was full of confidence. She was treating this like a vacation. Well, she is a Devil Fruit user after all.


    ''I don''t have any Devil Fruit power. Calm down, look as much as tough as you can. You don''t want to be the first prey.''


    Josh''s heart started pounding faster. However, his face was so calm. After training with high weights every day, his body is stronger than before.


    Taking advantage that people''s bodies in One Piece are special, he had trained himself with the weights each day, especially his legs. He can train two hours with them while having a water box that weights 500 kilos.


    But still. That power level isn''t something big in One Piece. Even a commander in Navy is stronger than him.


    ''I need to use my brain as well.''


    "Begin." After this word was said by Mister Five, who will in the future become Mister Three, everyone started moving.


    Josh found a bulky man coming in his direction.


    Reacting out of his instinct, Josh slid to the side as he kicked the ground. His strong leg, somehow, gave him a speed advantage.


    Clenching his fist, he punched the man on the crotch, making him fall.


    However, before he could even enjoy the victory, someone hit him on the back with a metal bat, sending him rolling on the ground before Josh could stand up.


    Josh, feeling pain in his back, stood up. Because of the training, somehow, he managed to endure the hit, and he looked at the person who hit him.


    He dashed.


    In front of him, the biggest guy appeared, as if waiting for Josh to make a move.


    Josh paused all of the sudden and lifted his head until his neck started hurting.


    "Ready to die, little man."


    "I think¡­ you know what?"


    Josh looked above him. The hot Blondie was opening her umbrella, floating above the man with a wide smirk, showing all of her teeth.


    Josh could see her panties, and her full pale thighs making a very alluring shape.


    "What," the bulky man asked as he lifted his eyebrows.


    "Never mind." Josh didn''t warn him.


    From above, Mikita''s smile grew wider, exposing all her white teeth.


    The gravity started pulling her down faster and faster.


    "Then, prepare to die." He said as he lifted both his hands, joining them and making an axe.


    "Ten thousand kilo."


    Mikita declared as she appeared above his head.


    The man, who was hit by her, sank deeply on the ground.


    After taking a step back, Josh saw an ugly sight of how a person''s back was twisted and broken.


    The man wouldn''t walk again.


    Mikita stood upon his body, looked at Josh, and smiled.


    "Behind you." She said as if enjoying the battle.


    Josh noticed the shadow that appeared behind him. Someone was about to hit him


    Squatting, he pushed himself with his legs to the side. Josh could dodge the man, taking advantage of his faster body.


    Lifting a large rock that was next to his feet, Josh jumped two meters meter in the air and slammed the rock, crushing it on the skull of his attacker, and making him fall.


    Josh didn''t let him stand up, so he would not get his ass kicked.


    ''What''s happening to me!''


    Josh felt that he lost control of himself.


    He started kicking the fallen man in the face with no mercy. Even though he knew that he may cripple him, he didn''t stop.


    Josh, who had been afraid even to enter a fight, was showing a cruel side of himself in this.


    Mikita just floated up, and vanished, reaching very high in the sky.


    The battle continued.


    Josh was moving based on instinct. He hit people, and of course, he gets hit by them.


    He can''t just see behind him, after all.


    But even if he was covered by blood, he kept fighting. Soon, he realised that he wasn''t thinking straight. He would lose this way if he continued fighting back.


    Josh thought for a brief.


    Mister Five had said that they can use any means, weapons, and tricks.


    Taking advantage of the could of dust that rose from the ground, Josh lied on the ground and pretended to be unconscious.


    Soon, the battle continued and people were taking down each other. Josh was looking at them with a very small slit his eyelids made.


    The reason he is laying down on the ground, simply, that, since most of the guys were taken out, only the tough ones were left.


    And, since he is armless, he didn''t want to mess with those who were holding dangerous-looking weapons.


    It''s best to hide and strike last. And his strategy worked.


    Soon, most of the people were eliminated. Mikita, for sure, was the MVP. After all, the devil fruit that allows her to control her weight gave her an advantage.


    ''I''m lucky she didn''t sit on me. Hot women who are crazy are dangerous. Law school facts.''


    Soon, as the time was about to end, Josh opened his eyes slowly. The people, who were the last ten, were waiting for Mister Five to announce the winner.


    However, Mister Five now was still observing. Sneaking slowly, Josh held a large rock. For now, he was behind Mikita, but he didn''t feel like hitting her.


    She just stared at him, as he was looking for the weakest looking out of the last ten.


    He saw a fat bulky woman who was more than two meters, wearing a helmet.


    She seemed tired, and not a fit person, still, her arms muscles were huge.


    Holding a rock that should weigh two hundred kilos, Josh jumped and slammed it on the back of her head. The rock was broken to shreds.


    The others looked at Josh with wide-opened eyes.


    The woman, who fell, turned and shot him a glare.


    "You! You will pay for this."


    Josh felt his heart skipped a beat. At first, he was afraid of killing her. Now, she is continuous after crushing the rock on her back.


    One can''t just judge the power of a character based on their look and size.


    ''Geez, these people are scary.''


    She shook her eyes and was about to stand up.


    Josh, for sure, thought that he has to do something quickly, or he may fight someone who is so troublesome.


    As he was about to move but she held his leg.


    "Let me away, you fat bitch."


    Josh mind was working fast, as he was struggling to move his leg.


    "I''m a bitch, you son of the bitch." She squeezed on his leg, and Josh felt it was hurt.


    ''Damn it, why did you only give me a banana and keratin.''


    Josh didn''t know what to do.


    He called his system''s storage, summoned the banana and lifted it.


    The woman was yelling as she was about to squeeze on his leg.


    "Take this!"


    Josh held the banana like a dagger and stabbed it in her mouth.


    "Argh¡­"


    Her face started to get blue.


    Sounds of gags reflexes could be heard as Josh pushed the banana deeper into her throat.


    Soon, she lost consciousness and fell.


    "Learn deep-throating first before holding my legs."


    Sneering at her, Josh took the banana back from her throat, opened it, and started eating it, trying to look tough by eating his weapon.


    "Smart one." Mister five came, his hand clapping.


    He eyed Josh.


    Josh was a person who won in the last fight with a banana, choking his opponent to defeat.


    People around stared at him in awe, and some even clapped. Mikita was just laughing like she heard the funniest joke.


    "Kyahahaha. Deep-throating¡­ it''s so funny."


    Josh just turned his face, as if embarrassed by the words he just said.


    [Ding, you won the gamble.


    Rewards are transferred to the storage ]


    Upon hearing the notification, Josh raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t open the system while he was in the middle of Baroque Works'' testing field.


    "¡­ Now, guys, you are welcomed to join us as officers. Allow me to transfer you to some other place, where you can''t see. Please, don''t resist."


    The man said as his hair lit up with fire.


    Josh, all of the sudden, felt shadows sneaking behind him.


    They started putting bags on their heads, black ones, which made them unable to see.


    Guided by the guys while blindfolded, Josh started to think that it is a bad idea.


    He knows nothing where he is going. And he is with Baroque Works.

 Chapter 5 - 5

    Josh and the others were transferred on a boat while being blindfolded.


    Although they couldn''t see where they are going, they could at least talk.??


    "Sir, excuse me." One of them decided to ask.


    "Yes." Said the current Mr. 5.


    "I know that you are blindfolding us for privacy." He said. "However, since this is Grand Line, isn''t it stupid. No one can navigate directions."


    "Yes. It''s a test to see if there is a stupid person to question orders."


    Mister Five, with no mercy, took the blindfold and kicked the guy back to the sea.


    Josh lowered his head as he was sitting. What he had seen now was the first lesson he had learnt as an intern.


    ''Never show your boss how stupid he is. He can turn your internship into a hell.''


    Josh remained silent, but, then, he heard someone next to him.


    "This is exciting. I''m finding a job." Mikita was saying that.


    Josh noticed that and didn''t say any word. Although she is hot, he didn''t know how to talk to possibly crazy girls.


    "Hey, you, why are you here?"


    Josh felt her kicking on his foot as she asked.


    "Me?" he said.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Money, I guess," Josh answered honestly. That was his short term goal. The long ones are more ambitious, are more secret.


    "What about you?" he decided to ask since he wanted to learn more about her character.


    "I want to become Miss Chocolate and make my chocolate." She said openly, talking about her dream.


    "Goof for you. I''ll buy your product, If we made it alive, one day." Said Josh as he thought about some words that wouldn''t make the atmosphere turn awkward.


    "Kyahahaha. You''re cute." She laughed, pushing her smooth thigh against his.


    It wasn''t intentional, as it seems. But it didn''t stop Josh from getting aroused.


    "You too." Josh just nodded and lifted his head.


    "By the way, what''s your name."


    "Josh. You?"


    "Mikita." She nodded.


    "Nice name."


    "I know." She chuckled.


    Mikita then became silent and the trip went in peace.


    -x-X-x-


    With the ten people who succeeded in the first selection moving, they reached into one middle-sized island under the lead of Baroque works.


    The blindfold was taken off them, and they were standing in line.


    Mister Five wasn''t here. Instead, there was someone else. A man, a bulky one, wearing military clothes, was standing and talking, with his hands behind his back.


    "Welcome. Now, you are official members of our organisation. Through the missions and contributions, you can rise in the ranks. Please, take to mind that you are going to risk your lives. Anything like betrayal would be punished by death. You are no agents, just followers. Do as you are told, and you will learn."


    The man started explaining their roles and their life from now on.


    They are going to be officers in Baroque Works.


    They''ll take their orders from high ranks who are called agents. They are known by their numbers or aliases name.


    Josh nodded. Mikita seemed to be excited, while others were cautious as they looked behind the muscled man.


    There were guys and girls running around.


    "These ones are trainees, not selected by fighting."


    As it seems, they aren''t official members. Josh stared at them, and, surprisingly, he saw a person he hadn''t expected to see here.


    There was a beautiful curvy woman running, her blue hair that was tied in horsetail floating. Her chest was average size, and she was about 169 cm tall.


    Even though it''s a real-life version, she still looked like an Instagram curvy model.


    Her skin was quite pale. Her big brown eyes didn''t show any hit of being tired as she kept running forward. She was keeping her breath stable as her blue floating hair was dancing.


    ''Vivi.''


    Princess Vivi is training here to join the Baroque Works.


    She, as it seems, is here to spy and find the relationship between the organisation the rebel that is aiming to destroy her country.


    Of course, her identity is secret, and the Baroque Works don''t know about it yet.


    However, she seems to be barely starting.


    Somehow, this made Josh know how far he is from canon.


    Vivi, who was running, suddenly noticed the guy who was looking at her.


    It wasn''t unusual.


    As a beautiful princess with flawless skin, she has many eyes on her.


    However, the man who was staring at her seemed to give her a familiar look, like he knows from somewhere.


    Quickly, she turned her face, breaking eye contact, fearing that he may recognise her somewhere.


    "Focus. stop staring."


    Josh suddenly felt pain in his ribs. Turning, he saw Mikita patting her blonde hair. He was surprised, she was quite strong physically.


    "Whatever." He said as continued hearing the rest.


    As it seems now, they would stay in this place, taking direct orders.


    They can accomplish missions. If they do a good job, they may be promoted to be real agents.


    Now, their job is to work with the others to form a group that hunt pirates.


    -x-X-x-


    ''Finally, a real gym, and real food.''


    Since there were no pirate ships passing by this island now, Josh and the others were free to do what they like in their free time, until there is a mission for them.


    He went to near dumbbells, which were quite big, and started working out with them. Each weighed around 200 kilos. And they were heavy to lift, each with one arm.


    Currently, he was in the gym of this division of Baroque Works.


    In front of him, there was real training equipment. Big dumbbells and all other weighs. It was way better than the water boxes he used to train.


    Not to mention, there is real notorious meat here.


    After working out for a half-hour, Josh was looking for a towel, as sweat covered his forehead.


    Josh thought of using this time, to probably, develop some techniques. After all, this body of his is way stronger than his previous one. He should at least try to recreate Shave from the show.


    "Want a one."


    He looked around, Mikita was there, extending a towel toward him.


    Although she was portrayed as a little crazy girl when it comes to fighting, she looked normal right now. A stunning normal girl.


    Mikita was wearing two pieces of cloth, gym clothes, which showed a part of her delicate body. Talking to her was harder than the girl he had seen in the test.


    "Thanks, chocolate." Since her dream to be Miss Chocolate, Josh said.


    Josh took the towel and rubbed his forehead.


    "Funny name, Berry." She chuckled.


    "Berry?" Josh lifted his head and stared at her.


    "Well, you called me Chocolate after hearing that I want to be Ms Chocolate. So, I called you Berry, since you want Berries." Mikita raised her eyebrows and crossed her arms.


    Josh just chuckled. "I said I need money, not I want to be Mr Money."


    "Hahaha. I know. Relax. I''m just teasing you because you are young and funny." Mikita slapped his back as she said that.


    Somehow, that hurt, but he smiled as if it were nothing, but amusement.


    "Funny?"


    "You know. Yesterday, when you choked her with a banana. It was the funniest thing I have ever seen."


    Josh raised an eyebrow. It seems she is interested in him.


    "Thanks then." He said as he sat down next to another weights equipment.


    "So, are you training with these?" She said, looking down at the gym equipment.


    "Well, I handle what I can handle," Josh said.


    "Can you handle a woman like me?" She said, teasingly.


    Though, it was a double-edged question.


    "Can you handle a man like me?" Josh wished that he could bit his tongue.


    From all the women he could say that to, and he chose the one who can manipulate her weight.


    "You''re pretty confident, I like that."


    She let her face near to his. Josh paused for a brief, looking at the stunning facial features, from the green eyes to flawless skin, and full lips, Josh was quite taken to have a kiss.


    ''Damn you, Oda. Did you have to do fan service with each girl that appears in the show?''


    Josh thought as he made a gentle smile, showing that he is not afraid of her devil fruit, which was wrong since it can squash him like the 4 meters tall man he had seen.


    "Hm¡­" Mikita, seeing that he wasn''t taking himself back, put a finger on his lip. Josh looked at that finger, before her eyes. The situation was arousing him a bit.


    "If you can handle a ton then, I will see. Now, continue the workout. There is more for you to cross" She said in a very calm seductive tone.


    "How about we bet on that. Two tons."


    "Make it four, big boy."


    Her finger danced from his lip to his chest. When he looked at her finger, she flicked it up on his nose, and then laughed slightly.


    She then stood up when Josh held his nose. Mikita gave him her back, letting him see her ass. It was big, and the hourglass shape made sure that it was noticeable.


    Josh just stared in appreciation.


    "It was fun talking with you." She stretched herself and turned, saying. "I heard that there is a mission soon for us, next week. I thought you may want to prepare yourself. We may be on the same boat. And I don''t want someone to hold me back. So, don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Sure, I may be able to handle you after that," Josh said. As he noticed that she isn''t reserved when it comes to speaking, he felt she was quite open to flirting.


    "Kyahahaha. We will see." Laughing, she picked up her clothes and went to hit the bath.


    Josh lied down and stayed here, before going to the bath ¡ª the males''.


    When he turned the water, he opened the system.


    Since there is a mission for him, probably, the next week, he may use now to see his reward from the previous mission.

 Chapter 6 - 6

    Josh, who was in the shower alone after training season, opened his system and decided to see what he has.


    There is a mystery box with a reward that has an Excellent rank in it, at least. Moreover, there are ten [Draw Points] for him.??


    Now, that what should be called progress.


    All he needs now is to see his reward.


    Josh, looking at the system, opened the mystery box. From it, a big question mark filled the screen. The question mark started fading, getting replaced by what had been behind it.


    A piece of candy appeared.


    [+ Physical Talent candy (Epic)]


    The tier was higher than excellent. It was Epic.


    Mystery Box was more guaranteeing than drawing in the lottery.


    Josh decided to look at it.


    [The talent to learn and understand movement and physical skills faster and better than regular people by 500%]


    After seeing this talent, Josh nodded. He had already been planning to relearn things. And this talent should save him time.


    Josh ate the sweet candy with no hesitation.


    ''I''ll learn how to walk on walls. I always like Prince of Persia.'' Yeah, a man can dream.


    Josh, looking at his legs, which can handle a half-ton of weight.


    When Josh opened the system again, he chose the option: Skills and Abilities. He found this talent under the abilities section.


    "Mystery box is better than the banana and hair keratin."


    Josh nodded. Soon, he remembered that product. "Oh right." He put the keratin on his hair and looked for some hot metal to apply it. Even though he is a fighter now, a man should always take care of his look.


    After finishing bathing, Josh moved to one building, where he was supposed to sleep. As it seems, he was assigned in one post, where he guards the island in one of the four directions.


    His shift has yet to come, so he decided to relax now. Meanwhile, he was looking around, trying to find a trace for Mikita.


    ''It''s not like I missed her or something.''


    He thought in himself as he turned and looked at the near wall. Soon, Josh, without realising, found himself trying to walk on it vertically.


    At first, doing one step was hard.


    Josh, quickly, thanks to his talent, realised that his mistake. He was just kicking on the wall.


    However, his body posture is wrong.


    So, he twisted his body, his upper half-forward and quietly bent to the wall.


    Soon, as he put his leg on the wall he found that he could make two steps.


    And sooner, he could even learn how to adjust his speed by moving his back and forward.


    Feeling happy with that, Josh started doing it again and again. Fe found that he could do more steps each time. And a few hours later, he found that he could run on the wall.


    ''I''m genius!'' He thought. ''Naturally, I have talent.''


    "Josh, your shift!"


    Soon, came a guy to the building where Josh is. He replaced the old guard, standing on one post alone.


    Josh wasn''t alone. Another man was guarding with him. Josh then looked at his system.


    He has ten Draw Points, and he had been curious about how to use them.


    After all, the more he spent, the higher his chances of getting high tier things. However, it''s not guaranteed that he would get good things.


    ''I''ll put two, and then three, before putting the rest of five.''


    Josh felt that this day is quite lucky.


    He had gotten a talent, a stunning beauty flirted with him, and the conversation had been quite flirtatious.


    ''I don''t know if Mikita''s attention is luck or not.''


    Shaking his head on the crazy woman, Josh started drawing. On the first try, he put in two points and activated the lottery.


    The first reward had been common tier.


    However, the light of hope was still there.


    After spending three points, his luck seemed to be better, as he had gotten a Good Tier item.


    [+ healing drugs (heal the injuries 60%)]


    That was a good one, for sure, better than the common items he usually gets.


    "Now, should I gamble all I have left?"


    There were more than five points. If he used them all, he would have a higher chance.


    Still, he can get three good rewards if he used a point a time ¡ª but he can also get nothing.


    "If one has to gamble,"


    Josh half-closed his eyes. Somehow he felt that he changed after the day he fought against the people and accepted the task to join Baroque Works.


    "He has to do it right."


    He took a coin, ten berries from his pocket, and decided to put his fate on it.


    "So, all or nothing."


    That what the coin has decided after Josh flipped it in the air and it landed on him.


    After putting in five Draw Points, he activated the lottery.


    He noticed that Common Tier has vanished from the choices when he put five.


    [+ beginner to professional Kung Fu manual (Excellent)]


    Josh pulled the manual out of his storage. He read it, and he found that it was a manual of martial arts, but not a full one.


    It explains how to use postures, take stances, and attack while having sets of workouts.


    It has one style of Kung Fu, as it seems. And he can use Weapons.


    "Good, it allows me to use weapons."


    It even has swordsmanship in it. Josh felt that there is some progress.


    "Now I get it. I need to stockpile up those Draw Points so I can use them later.


    He muttered to himself.


    "What''s up, mate."


    The guard, who is on the same shift as him, woke up from his nap and turned.


    "Nothing, just go back to sleep."


    Josh told him, before looking in the sea''s direction.


    -x-X-x-


    While waiting for the coming mission, Josh spent his day in the Gym of Baroque works, lifting weights repeatedly, and then, in the night, he practises the Kong-Fu.


    As it seems, his physical body is good for practising martial arts.


    Though, he noticed names of techniques, weird ones, which seemed way stronger than a casual one. [The Tiger''s claw rip the steel]. This technique explains how to use fingers to rip off the steel.


    But Josh didn''t think of it since it was on the highest levels.


    Josh practised the techniques he would need, such as punches, kicks, and using swords.


    Other than that, he would be going to Gym and lift weights.


    Sometimes, he would meet Mikita, train and mess with weights.


    She would flirt with him and casually tease him if he tried to go up to her max weight.


    Josh would only flirt back that he needs to go up to her expectation.


    "You know, I can be too light sometimes. Strength can''t lift everything." She flirted on her way back.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh rode a ship that contained four people.


    In front of them, there were two guys that he never had seen in the Anime.


    One of them calls himself Mister 10. And the other was his partner, an old woman with grey hair.


    Josh looked at his partners.


    There was Mikita here. Himself. A blond man who holds a sword.


    And most importantly, a tall black man, around 198cm. He had his finger in his nose hole the whole time.


    ''The future Mister 5!'' Josh thought looking at him.


    "You have something to look at me pale." The future Mister Five said as he seemed annoyed by Josh''s look.


    "Nothing. I just think you are familiar."


    "Weird, we never met."


    Josh saw him rubbing his nose; it was disgusting.


    "What''s your name, by the way." Mister Five, in the future, asked.


    "Josh. You."


    "Gem, you can call me." Gem said.


    "Fine." Josh turned his head.


    Gem was a dangerous person. He had eaten Bomb-Bomb devil fruit. Each part of his body is a bomb. Even he can even explode, create huge explosions, without harming himself.


    The four of them were here to assist the two agents known as Mister 10, and his old partner, Ms July, who wasn''t as hot as her alias.


    "Alright. Let me explain the details of the mission."


    The current Mister 10, who was a tall guy, 2.5 meters tall, with board shoulders and long moustache said.


    Meanwhile, Josh opened his system, the quests generator.


    [Quests Generator has a new gamble for you. Gamble on your life. Do you accept.]

 Chapter 7 - 7

    [Task: A new gamble on your first mission, where you are playing with your life against a group of dangerous pirates.


    Objective: Finish the mission alive.??


    Rewards:


    -Mystery Box Tier two (+ Good rank)


    -Draw Points: 10


    What you are betting on:


    - Possibility of death.


    - 5 Draw Points.]


    These rewards are promising, it seems.


    Josh, Mikita, Gem, and the other guys, under the lead of the current Mister Ten, has arrived at an island, a small one. Agents with numbers have some recruits to assist them in their mission.


    Their ship was standing from far. Josh, who heard the notification, just lowered his head. As it seems, he knew how these tasks work. He knew why the system is calling it a gamble. Because it triggers only when there is his life to bet on.


    No wonder it hadn''t triggered when he fights someone in the street, or whatever.


    "As you see, here, the new rising group arrived at the Grand Line. The Mantis Pirates. Their leader, Ron, 25 million berries, along with his vice 15 million, are currently resting in that hotel."


    Mister Ten Pointed to the island. Although they kept rather a far distance, they could see the shadow of a hotel. One can assume that it is 5 stories in height.


    "Now, here''s the plan."


    Miss July eyes them one by one.


    She pointed to Josh. "Your body build would be enough."


    She then explained to him his role.


    Josh would have to sneak inside the hotel, to the highest floor, before putting a sleeping potion in their water storage.


    He was chosen because he looked like the most agile one.


    Mikita could do that job. Yet, her offensives strength was more needed on the battlefield.


    "Excuse me?" Josh said.


    "Yes." Mister Ten raised his eyebrows.


    "Why don''t we just put poison instead of a sleeping potion."


    Although he wasn''t a killer, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Mister Ten sighed. "Are you that Silly? You must realise that you get the full bounty when you handle the pirate alive. Marines give those instructions for us since they need to do more public executions."


    "Oh." Josh opened his mouth a bit and nodded.


    Mikita looked in his direction and smirked. "You like to be efficient, don''t you?"


    "Just asking." Josh shrugged his shoulder. She just smiled in his direction.


    -x-X-x-


    The sun was setting. This time, pirates would prepare for dinner and drink. In any case, they would soon drink water, or use it in their food.


    Josh, who moved in a small boat alone to the beach of the island, landed on his feet, his body covered in dark clothes.


    He looked behind. His original ship is there. The guys should now be waiting for his signal.


    ''May God has mercy on my soul,'' Josh prayed in himself as he started moving on his toes.


    Around, pirates were walking and laughing.


    Josh wasn''t allowed to fight with them.


    Taking advantage of his rather smaller stature, he used the trees to hide as he approached the hotel.


    "Did you hear something?" Some pirate spoke as he turned his head, only to see a tree.


    "What?" His friend, who was alone with him, said.


    "Wait here." The pirate took a dagger, slowly walked toward the tree, and jumped, circling around it.


    But he saw nothing.


    He scratched his hair. "I swear, I thought I saw a shadow moving."


    His friend patted his shoulder. "I think you mean your own shadow."


    "How dare you!"


    the pirates were generally known for cold blood and low temper.


    "Don''t speak to me like that."


    The two of them started fighting.


    Josh, who was standing on the top of the tree, started breathing.


    ''Good I learnt how to walk on the walls.'' He thought to himself. Luckily, his legs have the power to lift a half-ton. With proper techniques, he could push himself running on walls, depending on his momentum.


    Leaving the pirates behind him fight, Josh started moving, before the others could come.


    He now was behind the hotel, where the pirates were supposed to be.


    The Mantis Pirates, he knew from his superiors, were pirates that were trading weapons.


    Their headquarter is on this island.


    And now, they are a target for Baroque Works.


    Taking few steps back, Josh looked at the top of the hotel. That where he is supposed to go.


    He dashed forward, put his foot on the wall, and changed his body''s posture, before pushing himself up, his legs moving quickly depending on his momentum.


    Josh found himself ascending. Sometimes, he would rest and stop with his hand holding a window. He then pushes himself up and let his feet gives him momentum.


    In a minute or so, he beat gravity and reached the roof.


    The water storage was there in front of him.


    One must know that in a world of islands, clear water is appreciated very well.


    People rather drink from clean water sources, not seawater.


    Josh started walking forward as he took a potion from his clothes.


    But, as it seems, someone was here.


    A man, half-naked, bathing under the water storage, met his eyes with Josh''s.


    Josh frowned. ''For real.''


    "Hih¡­ who are you!" the pirate was full of muscles, and he dwarfed Josh. The difference was between a man and a babe. One can tell that easily if they looked at his 2.7 meters build.


    ''What is this. The Fist of North Star.''


    Josh knows fully that he would be attacked.


    Quickly, he dashed forward. The guy quickly clenched his fist and punched forward.


    Josh, depending on his epic tier physical talent, could master Kung Fu quickly. However, he was inexperienced. But he was under the adrenaline effect.


    Quickly, he parried the punch with his hand, making a claw with the other hand and waving.


    A wound, which was followed by blood, appeared on the body of the pirate who didn''t stop and attacked back with a kick to Josh''s leg.


    Josh''s talent quickly allowed him to adapt to the fight. He quickly jumped up and gave a double kick on the man''s chin, knocking him down.


    Quickly, as he landed, Josh clenched his fist and gave a very strong punch to the man''s face, making him sleep. Ever since he practised that manual, Josh had learnt how to make stronger punches.


    "Ha Ha Ha¡­."


    Josh panted and swept a sweat from his head, before looking at the man down, feeling proud of what he has done.


    He put his hand on his heart and took some deep breathes.


    He shook his head, climbed the storage, and started pouring the sleeping potion.


    He then went to the roof''s edge, his hands on his hips.


    Now, he had practised how to climb, but not how to descend.


    "I''ll just jump and hold into the windows on the way." His body isn''t so fragile.


    He needed to go back to the beach and send signals for his team to come here and take care of the rest.

 Chapter 8 - 8

    Josh went back to the beach. Under the moon, he held a torch and waved it. It was the signal that he sends to his team.


    Soon, the ship came to the beach and its members landed.??


    "Kyahahah, did you find it easy to sneak. If so, the fight would be too east"


    Mikita was floating while laughing.


    Josh just stared at her.


    Mister Ten now came and ask Josh about what he had done. Josh gave a report, a casual one, and that he was done now, with only one pirate knocked out on the roof.


    "Hmm¡­ we must wait for them to finish their dinner."


    Mister Ten looked at the sky with half-closed eyes, before he pulled two short swords.


    The old woman next to him took two long pins and span them.


    Mister Ten then started explaining what to do next.


    Mikita would use her ability to float above the hotel, then, she would increase her weight to ten tons and descend like a meteor. Josh knew that she was quite strong. Although her body looked soft, she was strong enough to handle the impact of falling from a high distance.


    Meanwhile, Gem, Josh and the other fighter, whose name is Mike, would go and fight forward. The crew of the pirates they are going to fight isn''t weak, not for someone who has number ten as his name.


    -x-X-x-


    Mikita was in the sky, floating with her umbrella above the hotel.


    Meanwhile, down, most of the pirates were sleeping after drinking and dining.


    However, someone didn''t seem to eat the bait.


    "Captain, something is wrong with the water, don''t drink."


    A bulky man who was topless said as he went to the first floor.


    Most of the people were sleeping. However, those who had the consciousness to hear their captain threw the water in time.


    after throwing the water, they grabbed the near pillows, and put their heads on the ground and slept.


    Still, they were few who stood up. they looked at their sleeping comrades, and they envied them when they saw them sleeping like babies.


    Mikita smiled. Smiling was a good way to turn fear into excitement. Taking a deep breath, she closed her umbrella, and the gravity started pulling her down.


    Her weight increased from 1 kilo to ten thousand kilos (10 tons) in instant.


    When she fell on the hotel, because of the momentum she built, the roof was destroyed by the heavy object, and soon, she continued crashing the other floors on her way down.


    The hotel started cracking, and the roofs were falling on their heads. Mikita, who reached the first floor quickly, jumped out of it. Her physical body had always been strong to handle impacts. So, she got out quickly, opened her umbrella, and floated up.


    Meanwhile, she wasn''t the only one who got out.


    As it seems, the captain of the crew, a muscular man with metal claws on the top of his hand, and his vice who held a whip, and few other men got out.


    The other men looked sleepy. While the captain was quite drunk.


    Mikita floated back, to her group.


    "Who has done this!"


    Seaming, captain Ron looked in the direction of the group of six that came toward him.


    Mikita couldn''t hold herself from saying. "Just visitors, we want to have fun."


    "Damn you." The captain held a rock and threw it into the sky. Mikita held her breath as that rock almost hit her umbrella.


    "Hey, do you want to die!" she threatened as she planned to fall on him.


    However, Mister Ten spoke and told her to stay in her place. Mister Ten and his partner wasted no time as they attacked while telling Josh and Gem and Mike to do their job, same for Mikita, getting rid of the minor pirates.


    Josh quickly took a Kung Fu stance, similar to a horse stance with his hands spread open and making claws. After his first fight a few hours ago, he seemed to understand more the martial art he was practising.


    Soon, Josh and the others clashed, as the captain and the vice clashed with Mr.10 and Ms July. The agents, however, were only strong to keep up with the captain, while the vice-captain was drawn out to attack Josh group.


    Gem, who is going to be Mr. 5 in the future, was using his mucus to shoot at the pirate, which exploded on them. When someone gets near to him, Gem would extend his hand to them and let his hand explode.


    He was a bomb man after all.


    Josh, on the other hand, find himself having an easier time. His body was quickly adapting, and the Kung Fu techniques made his fingers like claws as he hit the guy around him.


    Mikita, on the other hand, had a good aim. She would drop herself from the sky at a weight of ten tons. Anyone who isn''t ready for her would die. The vice Captain, who was famous for using his whip, could barely dodge her at the last moment. Yet, Mikita broke his arm.


    Gem, seeing the vice-captain pirate weak, extended his mucus on him and shot it, which exploded on him.


    Mikita was there. Quickly, she controlled her weight and became one kilo, and that made her fly back.


    Now, because of the explosion, she flew away in the air. However, there was one problem for her. She was above the sea now, and she was about to fall, and she was only depending on her umbrella to stay floating.


    For every Devil Fruit, the sea was the scariest nightmare.


    "Help me¡­" she said, her eyes widely opened as she seemed about to panic.


    Gem didn''t seem to care, as he kept fighting with the Vice-Captain.


    The mission comes first. That what Baroque Works teach them.


    "Mission first. Help yourself." Gem said.


    He was a Devil Fruit user as well. There is no way for him to get near the water sea and risk his life.


    "Let yourself drop." Josh just looked at her and said.


    In front of him, a man raised his dagger and waved. Josh quickly squatted and kicked the guy''s leg, making him fall, before running to the beach.


    Mikita, who was panicked, did as she was told, and Josh swam in the sea, catching her, before dragging her to the beach. She was just clinging to him, as badly as someone would cling to life.


    "Josh, throw me there."


    Mikita said anger could be felt in her shaking voice.


    Everyone acted like a bitch toward her, except for Josh.


    she almost ruined her new pink panties.


    "Toward who?" Josh said.


    "As high as you can."


    "Alright."


    Josh lifted her from her waist. In the process, he was surprised by how her hips were soft. Her big butt also looked to be soft.


    But they were so light.


    Josh was more focused on the battle rather than this small pause in time.


    He quickly threw the girl, who was one kilogramme now, to the sky with all his might, which sent her away.


    The battle continued from the side.


    Mister Ten and his partner were injured due to the guy they were fighting. But they managed to damage him as well.


    The captain, who was injured as well, pointed with his claw to Mister Ten and smirked.


    "I was just warming up. Now, I''m going to cut you to pieces."


    He smirked. His opponents now are bleeding badly. "Let me tell your one more thing, these blades are poisonous. So, a happy trip to the next life."


    *BAM*


    Then, on the captain''s head, something fell.


    The bulky man found himself sinking to the ground. His strong muscles shattered in the moment of collusion, and his back was broken.


    Mikita stood up, patted her hair from the dust, and put her hat on her hair.


    She stared in Josh direction, who was panting and nodded.


    On the other hand, Gem was done killing the Vice-Captain.


    Gem said, "I think dead better than nothing."


    "You did what you had to do," Josh replied as he stretched his back.


    "Good Job. Let''s hurry back to the quarter. We need treatment." Mister Ten said quickly. Ms July nodded. The two of them had pale faces. Their priority, as it seems, was to save their own lives.


    "Not until we get their heads then." Gem said as he stood up forward.


    "Whatever, I''m not doing anything," Josh said as he walked to the side.


    Ms. 10, even though he gave strict order, the poison in his body made it easy for him to make his mind. He alone took the head off of the captain and said they will go back.


    Josh then and the others went back to the ship.


    While Josh was walking, waiting for the notification of the system to hit his ears, Mikita came close to him. Slowly, she whispered, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, chocolate."


    As Josh said that, there was a pause from her.


    "Stop saying that, not yet."


    "Alright," Josh said. "I''ll call you Mikita then."


    Mikita made a small smile, not showing her teeth, and nodded. She turned giving her back to josh, who stared down, and then she sat.


    The others sat as the ship started sailing.


    "So, I want to hear, how did you sneak." Mikita started talking to Josh.


    ''She isn''t making maniac laughter.'' Josh raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. ''No crazy bitch mode.''


    "Well, you see¡­"


    [Ding, the gamble is won. Rewards are in your storage.]


    Josh told his tale, how he met a guy and fought, before jumping off the building alone. The last part was B.S. as josh didn''t really jump from five stories. The part about how he was told that they should take off his vocals wasn''t told.


    "By the way, how can you jump from a high distance without harming yourself," Josh asked her.


    "Well." She put her hand on her hair. Her finger started playing with a blonde strand, rolling it.


    "How I handle the impacts of the pound, is a secret. One day you may figure out, kyahahaha."


    She then laughed.


    Josh, as a law intern, was reading between the line.


    ''How to take the pound. Is this a figural speech?''


    It was easy to think so if you are talking with a hot beauty.


    But soon, something unexpected happened as they almost reached their island.


    Mister Ten and Ms July started puking, as their faces turned pale completely.


    They stopped breathing after.


    "They are dead." Gem said, patting his dark sunglasses as he looked at them.


    "What we do now," Mike asked.


    "Obvious," Gem replied coldly. "We make a report and complete our mission. But first, we have to take out the part where we killed the pirates. Anyone has an objection?"


    Josh, who was a lawyer in his previous life, stood up.


    "No your honour. "


    everyone looked at him suddenly.


    Josh suddenly realised he carried away and scratched his chin.


    "Don''t you get the joke? No one has attended a court before?"


    "Oh please. who does that." Mike rolled his eyes, just like everyone else.


    Josh shook his head. "Your lose, I won''t give you legal advises."


    People back in his world would pay money to hear him. Not him. They would go to his mentor who is a partner in that company. Nevertheless, he still his student.

 Chapter 9 - 9

    A new day arrived.


    The funeral of Mister ten and his partner had happened, no one attended it.??


    The heads of the pirates were delivered to the marines, and the headquarter should get the bounty.


    There were some rumours that they will get a promotion and payment.


    After all, organisations don''t work alone. That''s why they share the bounty, and that''s why they have a higher success rate.


    Josh had already gotten his rewards from the system after the mission.


    He currently was in his room, small like a box, where he is resting.


    [Mystery Box Tier 2]


    [+ 10 Draw Points]


    Good rewards, especially the box, guarantee him to get a minim Good rank reward.


    ''I will use it and see what to get.''


    Josh decided to start withdrawing points. He was thinking if he should stock up more points.


    But, if he got too greedy, he may die.


    So, it''s better to risk it anyway.


    Drawing twice, Josh got these two things.


    [+Strengthening soup (Good) increases strength by 150 kilos]


    Josh nodded.


    Since he had been training under Baroque Works, his muscles were growing better, thanks to the food and better training equipment.


    Josh strength had originally increased to 650 kilos. Now, this pill, even if it only adds one hundred, it was good for him.


    The other reward wasn''t so promising.


    Just an average rank.


    [+ Urban fantasy book. (Average)]


    It wasn''t a common item, so Josh opened it and gave it a look.


    ''Looks promising. After reading it, I will sell it, if I ever find a buyer.''


    He has nothing to lose since he didn''t write the book.


    But now, he can''t just sell it. Probably he will just move and find something else.


    Now, to the Tier Two Mystery Box.


    ''Give me something beyond good.''


    Josh joined his hands together as he clicked on the box twice, opening it and waiting for the reward.


    [+ Agility pill (Good Rank)]


    Not above Good rank, but still good enough.


    Josh read its description to find out that this pill increases his agility by 60%.


    Increasing the agility means increasing his speed and attacks speed.


    Josh just ate it along with the strength soup, feeling nothing.


    "I''ll work out then."


    He shook his head, put his fingers on the ground, and stood upon them, not moving. This was a practice he got from the manual. He would stay like that, resisting the headache and the sour feeling from his fingers.


    As it seems, in Kung Fu, he has to train everything, including his balls and nipples.


    "My pour life." He muttered as a sweat drop fell from his head.


    Meanwhile, unknown to him, someone was floating next to his window and stalking.


    -x-X-x-


    The next day came. Josh got his money from the previous mission, around one million Berries, for the contribution he had made. The one million, he decided to stoke it for now, before turning in it into money later.


    Now, while he was around this island, patrolling, he could hear some rumours about major promotions, since someone like Mr 10 and his partner has died.


    They would choose someone to take his place from the officers. Josh could tell that it should be Gem, who should become a future Mr 5.


    Probably Mikita would promote as well since she took the leader pirate on her own.


    ''Crazy Blonds aren''t easy to take.''


    Josh, after the patrol, went to the gym and started training again after eating as much as he could.


    His body was growing more muscular, and he needed to take advantage of that.


    While lifting today heavier dumbbells, Josh was thinking of using his physical talent to try and master something else.


    ''Probably a new footwork, inspired from Shave.'' He thought as he was waving the weights, anyone could tell that he was training while being mind absent.


    ''I need only to kick the ground ten times faster, and then, I will use the momentum to move faster.''


    Thinking about the techniques, it was very possible to achieve, since he was strong physically. He only got his agility boosted as well, so he is faster.


    But, he was thinking about how to train it in the first place. He may need something like a heavy pillar, and he would try to move his legs so fast on the ground.


    "Hey, I think you should take a break."


    Josh was snapped when he saw Mikita, approaching with a smile on her face as she was wearing her training clothes¡ª yoga pants and a yellow shirt that barely passes by her belly.


    "Take a break?"


    Josh looked at himself. He was full of sweat and his skin was red. Only now he noticed that his muscles were sore.


    "Mm¡­ you forgot?" she asked, eyeing him. "Are you for real?"


    "You''re right."


    Josh threw the dumbbells, each weighted 280 kilos, and threw them to the side.


    "You''re training harder than usual. Are you excited about the promotion?" Mikita grinned.


    Josh was about to answer yes. But his answer came smooth. "I think I want to handle you, according to our talk last week."


    "Kyahaha¡­ I thought you forgot that." Mikita chuckled and put her hand next to her mouth, her eye staring at him.


    "Not as smooth as the woman in front of me." Josh just chuckled, while holding himself from touching her. She was just as hot in front of him. But no one wants a heavy burden.


    "Phew." After a sigh, she just sat down. "I forgot to thank you for what happened yesterday, I thought I would have to hang on my umbrella forever."


    "Why? were you that afraid?" Josh sat down next to her, took a water bottle, and handed it to her.


    "Me¡­ afraid. Hehe. You must be crazy." Mikita gave a lifeless laugh. "I don''t feel fear¡­ okay, maybe a little, but don''t tell anyone or I''ll kill you." She joked.


    "You have done a good job." Josh put his hand on her shoulder.


    She just stared at his face, her green eyelids shook for a brief.


    "Hmm¡­ You know. You look like a good boy." She said, leaning forward.


    "Good or bad, it''s up to you, depending on your morals." Josh saw her approaching, slowly he said. "By the way, you smell like lemon."


    "You noticed! I like lemon." She said.


    "So do I."


    Just like every man of culture, Josh loves lemon.


    "I think we have something in common," Mikita said, her face was now only a few centimetres away.


    The two looked at each other''s lips, before looking around the gym.


    Mikita was the bold type who didn''t care about the surroundings. She put her hands on Josh''s cheeks and slammed her lips against his.


    Josh, who was about to say something, opened his eyes widely.


    "Hmm hmm."


    Soon, her tongue invaded his. Since she was a hot girl, Josh, unconsciously, opened his lips for hers, extended his tongue, and started enjoying the kiss under the motivation of his instinct.


    ''I''m now enjoying kissing one of the dangerous people. What became of me. Where is the quest, I''m risking my life.''


    Josh realised that he is more courageous to kiss this Blondy. Soon, Mikita pulled back, looked at Josh, her face not blushing, only a slight pink layer on her cheeks.


    She smiled widely, all of her teeth shown to him.


    "Ahem." Josh faked a cough. "That was sudden."


    "Well, someone knows how to kiss back," Mikita said excitedly.


    Josh looked around, before looking at her eyes. "Who doesn''t want to taste lemon."


    Mikita blushed and rubbed her blonde hair. "Well, I just wanted an early celebration for the promotion, what do you want to do tomorrow."


    "Hm¡­"


    Josh rubbed his chin as if thinking. He just kissed her, and he even forgot that she is a maniac when it comes to battles.


    "Just training, practising. How about you?"


    "I''m just free." She said. "My Devil Fruit power won''t increase all of sudden."


    The two stared at each other. Josh, who found that he is playing with his life, kissed her again in front of everyone. They didn''t care at all.


    "You know." Josh was stroke by an idea. "I may need your help tomorrow."


    "Yes?" Mikita raised her eyebrow, wondering what is in his mind.

 Chapter 10 - 10

    Josh, who had been surprised by the kiss of Mikita last night, was currently standing in the middle of the island.


    ''She didn''t invite me to sleep with her last night.''??


    Still. The kiss was good for him. Who knew that a battle maniac girl would be a good kisser.


    This morning, he had nothing to do, except his usual shift, and then he can rest to develop himself while waiting for a mission.


    "So, this is your idea of spending time?" Mikita said, looking at Josh who was wearing his training clothes.


    "Mm¡­ I want to develop a new technique, but I need your help." Josh said.


    Mikita narrowed her eyebrows before raising them. "How does it work?"


    Josh then explained the whole idea.


    He had been trying to develop Shave on his own, depending on his talent. However, he needed a heavy object to train with.


    "Kyahahaha¡­ so, this is your perfect training. And I thought you were shy."


    Mikita laughed, eyeing Josh as if he was a cute guy. Well, in her eyes, he had his cute moments.


    Josh just turned his head and scratched his hairless chin.


    "Should I give you my back, or do you prefer forward," Mikita said as Josh approached her.


    "Hmm¡­ If you give me your back, I will forget to train."


    "Maybe I should do that."


    She put a finger on his chin, before sealing his lips before he could say anything.


    "But still, I want to tease you."


    "I like you, did I tell you that."


    Josh smiled, suppressing the boner that was forming in his pants.


    He is going to push a hot girl with a stunning face and big breasts ¡ª compared to what he used on earth. There are bigger though in the background characters.


    Josh hugged her as she increased her weight to a ton, and he started kicking the ground as fast as possible.


    Mikita, who didn''t move an inch, looked at him as he was trying to push, his head on her chest, and his hands on her waist.


    Her cheeks were slowly turning pink.


    Because their heights were close, his face was next to her breasts, and the feeling of him trying to push was really nice.


    As Josh was training, Mikita took of her white glove, put her hand on his cheeks and gently started caressing.


    "How cute," she teased.


    Meanwhile, Josh was trying to run as fast as possible, so he wouldn''t form a boner that would hinder him. This sexual energy worked as motivation.


    After almost an hour, he could kick the ground 4 times in a row, gaining their momentum instantly. his physical talent helped him understand the technique very quickly.


    Josh suddenly stopped when Mikita''s hand directed his face''s angle, up, to her face.


    She leaned, extended her lips, and Josh felt that he has to take a break. they kissed and their tongues were exchanging saliva.


    "Well, you could just start with this, instead of just doing that," Mikita said as she put her hand on his chin.


    Josh stood up, and he put his hand on her chin as well.


    "What do you mean by that."


    "You can just hug me, instead of acting like a cute guy who plays around, wasting time, while he is shy to say he wants hugs," Mikita smirked.


    "Mm¡­ but I wasn''t wasting my time, though."


    Josh nodded.


    He achieved a good result, and he started understanding the principle of Shave technique.


    "So, if I gave you my back, you would have done it." Her grin grew wider.


    "We are not alone," Josh said, pointing there.


    Mikita gave her back to him and lead on him, Josh felt her smooth body, big arse hitting against his crotch, which sent a shiver to his back.


    "Like, would you care about them?" She teased again. It seems that she wasn''t a person who cares about others'' glances or get annoyed by them.


    He wrapped his arms around her, and let his lips closer to her neck, hugging her from behind.


    "Who would deny a chocolate." Josh lost control, her smell and look were good, and her full butt was hitting on his crotch.


    He couldn''t help but kiss her pale neck, which was delicious, making Mikita moan as she starts melting in his arm.


    "Not you, Joshy¡­ mmm," Mikita closed her eyes, enjoying his kisses.


    Josh just wished he could have sex. But still. Mikita was the type of girl you would like to take your time with. But still, the temptation. The foreplay was really strong.


    Soon, after a while, Mikita turned, held his hand and stared into his eyes.


    "You know what, Joshy." She started using a new pet name, Josh noticed.


    "Yes."


    "I want, you know, having more of this, to be sure." She was looking on the ground.


    Josh was curious. He never saw her blushing. But now, she is.


    "Do you have time?"


    "Yes. I want to monitor your training." She took her hands back and smirked.


    She thought that Josh was using training as an excuse to get closer to her. Mikita thought it would be funny if she used his lie against him.


    Josh smiled. "I don''t think I would be focusing on training more like that."


    "By the way." She held his hand and looked at his eyes, grinning. "Can you show me your technique, what have you developed."


    "Nothing much. I was just trying to make new footwork, see."


    Josh, since he understood the basics of Shave, can discover the rest without her ability.


    In a very quick movement, Josh''s figure blurred and appeared three meters back. Though, it wasn''t as perfect as Josh was trying to reach, since his figure is blurry, and doesn''t vanish.


    Mikita opened her eyes widely. "You were trying to make that. This, so fast."


    If she ever fought with him, with such technique, Josh can avoid her.


    She suddenly frowned. "You aren''t planning to use it to run away from me."


    "Why? Why would I?" Josh asked as he tilted his head.


    "I''m just teasing you." Mikita smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll help you after tomorrow, meanwhile, we should be ready for promotions." Mikita jumped slightly as her weight became one kilo, making her look like she was floating.


    She held his hand again and said. "Aren''t you excited?"


    "Mm¡­ I am, for other things." Josh said, his little brother throbbed in response.


    -x-X-x-


    Time was passing. Josh used the next day, where he didn''t meet his new girlfriend, to train.


    As it seems, his talent helped him a lot to discover Shave.


    After a day or so, he managed to complete the technique.


    Josh noticed that, while moving, this technique consumes a lot of stamina.


    However, it increased his strength and agility. It can be considered a workout if he does it ten times each morning. It can increase his legs'' strength and stamina.


    ''I can even surpass it.''


    Josh, with the talent he gained from the system, trained day and night, trying to master the technique more, moving in different patterns, and gaining higher speed in return, also, he tried to use it many times in a row.


    One day, he made a mistake and surpassed his body limits by a lot, and by the new day, he found himself unable to move.


    Luckily, he had the healing pill. After eating it, his body recuperated, and Josh felt his body more adapted, more agile, and has more stamina.


    During these days, Gem promoted to take the post of the current N10.


    Mikita didn''t take his slot, but she was promoted as well.


    Same for Josh, who was now classed as a high officer, not so away from an agent. Becoming an agent can have its benefit. Money can gain Josh Draw Points. And agents seem to have a lot of money.


    ''Now, what to do next.'' Josh thought while he was now sitting alone on one street.


    The people on this island were busy training.


    Josh, who was holding a bottle of milk, was staring at a group of recruits running.


    One of them was a young princess blue-haired beauty.


    Vivi.


    Josh was trying to determine her age. Her chest looked in a good shape, but it wasn''t enough for him to find out her age based on that.


    "By the way." Josh turned to see Mikita with a couple of drinks. "Congratulation for promoting."


    "Thanks. You too," Josh said as he kept drinking and placed her alcohol''s bottle next to his leg.


    Mikita sat next to him and stared forward, seeing Josh looking at Vivi.


    "You see something you like." She said, taking a sip from her drink.


    "Guys doing their job," Josh said as he drank the milk.


    "Hmm¡­ not staring at the girls."


    "Why would I. I have a cutie next to me."


    "No, I''m the one who does have a cutie." Mikita just chuckled when she turned and looked at Josh.


    There was a moment of silence.


    They had been dating for a week, and they have yet to take action.


    Josh and Mikita were aware of that.


    She thought that it may be related to his training, where he was trying to develop techniques.


    "Stop drinking milk." Mikita held the milk bottle from him.


    Josh stared at her, eyes narrowed. Mikita took the alcohol bottle and pushed it to his hand.


    "Try this, it has a lemon taste."


    "We shouldn''t drink somewhere else," Josh said, looking around.


    This island was meant to hunt pirates who come across it, and, it also meant for training.


    "I know. Why don''t we go to my room? I have a big one for my own." Mikita said as she leaned forward, pushing herself to him. "You know, I may transfer after promotion. we may, you know, want to have some fun before that."


    "Let''s head to your room then." Josh took the milk bottle and drank it in one go, before throwing it and taking the alcohol glass.


    Mikita smirked and held his arm as she walked next to him, guiding him to a specific place.

 Chapter 11 - 11 (R-18)

    (R-18. skip it if it''s not your thing.)


    After taking the last sip from his alcohol, Josh stared at Mikita who put her keys in the lock, opening the door of her room, before walking forward.??


    "Come in," she said and lit up the light as she entered.


    Josh stared at her ass swaying as she was walking.


    She surely was very attractive. Her body shape could be described with perfection, with full hips that looked as soft as someone can imagine. Her waist was slim, and her chest was quite big.


    ''I have to thank Oda for fan services.''


    Josh took another sip from the bottle, entered, and put the bottle on the nearest table that was next to him, and he looked around.


    The room was average size, bigger than the place he''s staying at.


    It was painted in yellow, and there was a big bed in the middle, with a closet for her clothes.


    "So, Joshy, tell me, what do you like to do at the end of the night."


    Mikita was making sure that Josh was staring at her hips. She threw her heels off, turned, and sat on the bed.


    "You," Josh said, looking at her.


    Mikita, while making eye contact with her bright green eyes, put her hand on the slit of her chest, cupping one of her breasts out, and spreading her legs open, letting her panties appear through her short dress.


    She smiled. "You know what to do, or should I show you."


    "Do you need to teach a bird how to breed?" Josh replied.


    Mikita laughed. "No."


    Josh was staring at her, eating her body with his eyes. Especially her tits. He was focusing on her hard nipple.


    She noticed a tent slowly forming in his pants as he slowly approached her.


    Josh, who was under the effect of alcohol, was guided by his instincts.


    He put his hand on the back of her head, leaned forward, and sealed her lips with his.


    Mmmm¡­ Moaning softly, Mikita closed her eyes and let her tongue dance with his.


    The kissing way made her feel her pussy twitch, in excitement for what to come.


    Quickly, she wrapped her arms around his neck, shifted her weight, making Josh fall on her bed with his back.


    "You like to take charge," Josh asked as he looked up, Mikita sitting on his crotch.


    She smiled. "Who knows. I like struggles." She said, her hand rubbing against his bulge.


    Josh felt a surge of pleasure running through his spine.


    Her touch was so smooth that he felt like he never felt.


    Mikita was surely more playful than his previous boss.


    Seeing how patiently he was looking at her, Mikita got wet and leaned forward, bitting Josh''s bottom lip before kissing him up.


    Josh, while enjoying her tongue''s taste, took off her hat and threw it to the corner, strands of her short smooth blonde hair falling on him.


    While kissing, his hands reached her butt, touching her naked cheeks and rubbing them.


    "Hmmm¡­" Mikita moaned gently in his mouth, her pussy twitching from his touch.


    Slowly, she took her head back, panting, and looking at Josh who was breathing fast, as he seemed to be out of the air as well.


    "You know," Josh said, still breathing fast. "I won''t mind you taking the rest of my breath."


    Upon hearing his words, she started moving her hips forward and back, rubbing his little brother with her buxom asscrack.


    "I only want to take something now."


    "Say no more."


    Mikita put her hands on the bottom of his shirt and lifted it, josh extending his arms up so she took it off with ease.


    Looking at his naked body, Mikita half closed her eyes.


    Josh wasn''t thin, neither bulky. He had six-packs, his chests muscles were good looking, and his arms were ripped.


    His shape was attractive.


    Leaning forward, she couldn''t help but start licking on his body.


    Josh, all of the sudden, opened his eyes widely when she licked his chest and her tongue met with his nipple.


    ''Hey, that''s another level.'' Josh said, not expecting that it would feel pleasurable and so arousing that his D was throbbing non-stop.


    But looking at how she was kissing him, Josh thought that she was doing it based on instinct.


    Soon, from his chest, Mikita put her head on his neck and started kissing him, Josh closing his eyes and reaching his pants to take his pants down, revealing his manhood under her hips.


    "Well, someone is excited, isn''t he." Mikita took her mouth back and smiled.


    Josh''s neck was full of red kissing marks, same for his chest.


    She knew that she aroused him good enough


    "Mmm¡­" Josh nodded, and his D stood up and hit against her ass crack.


    Mikita closed her eyes and started rubbing his cock with her ass cheeks, making his manhood harder and harder.


    Josh let out a small breath, expressing how much pleasure he is feeling now.


    "Well, it seems ready to go inside,"


    After saying that, Mikita stood up on her knees, reached her panties, and pushed them to the side, revealing her pink small pussy, which was soaked wet, her scent spreading across the room.


    Josh, looking at her face, felt more tempted than ever.


    He reached with his hands forward, held her boobs, and gently, he started rubbing them with his hands, cupping her breasts and pinching her nipples often.


    Moaning silently, and while still wearing her dress, Mikita held Josh''s cock.


    The length was long, and it was surprisingly thick, as she couldn''t close her hand around it.


    After a twitch from her pussy, she adjusted the angle of the dangle, her pussy slit being pierced by the shaft and extending all the way.


    "Oh¡­"


    She closed her eyes as she started slowly sitting on his cocks, her pussy walls extending.


    She took her time sitting on it, stretching her pussy for him. Opening her mouth, she let a small long moan when it hit her G spot.


    Josh raised his head and let a small moan.


    He felt another kind of pleasure as each part of her wet vagina was massaging his shaft.


    "Josh¡­ Ohh¡­ I think I''m in love¡­ Oh"


    Mikita moved her hips, letting Josh''s cock have more pleasure as she does.


    "I know." Josh started slamming with his strong hips. The tall girl could take all of his grith soon, and she seemed to enjoy her time when the pain turned into pleasure.


    "Just that. Mmmm¡­"


    Her vagina clenched on him when she leaned forward.


    Josh leaned up and sealed her lips with his, each was moaning in the other''s mouth.


    Josh never thought he would find the sex as wild as this one.


    A crazy girl has her extra.


    Mikita moaned in his mouth, her hips slamming against his balls and producing the sound.


    Josh wrapped his arms around her and started slamming.


    Because of their physical strength, it would be needless to say it would take many hours for them before they are over. Or until his balls are empty. This is likely to happen if her vagina keeps getting tight as of now.


    Mikita stopped moving her tongue in his mouth all of the sudden.


    Josh felt her weight becoming limp, as she rested herself on him, and her pussy got tighter.


    "Joshy¡­" whispering in his ear, she said. "I''m flooding."


    Before Josh could even realise it, a huge amount of juices wrapped around his cock, making him smell the beautiful scent of her.


    "Oh¡­ Joshy¡­" Mikita moaned next to his ear, perking his ear.


    "Chocolate."


    Josh felt that he would come soon.


    The pleasure this tight cunt is giving was so much for him that he is cumming soon.


    Turning, he flipped Mikita on her stomach and was about to pull back.


    But, she wrapped her legs around him, and increased her weight, making him standstill in his place.


    "Mikita. I''m going to cum. Kids¡­" Josh, despite having the desire to cum in her, still had a bit of rationality.


    With each second he resists letting his load go, the hotter, and the more pleasure he felt coming from his balls.


    "Oh¡­ I still want you in me." Her legs were long enough not to let him slip. "Besides, I ate my pill."


    Josh, who had been holding, released his hot semen.


    "Oh¡­" it was one kind of pleasure that he never tasted as he pushed all he has in.


    Soon, he leaned forward, lips smashing her delicious full lips.


    Just a few more kisses and his d became the D. The legendary D that is known to cause troubles where it goes and make the drylands flood.


    "Someone is hard again." Mikita was feeling more ready for more pleasure.


    She looked up.


    Josh, currently, owned her.


    "Your tight pussy better be ready for me."


    Josh patted her golden hair, and slowly, he started moving his hips.

 Chapter 12 - 12

    After having sex with Mikita, which was quite kinky, Josh had to continue with his life.


    Mikita, after her promotion, had a mission outside the island.??


    So, of course, she had to leave.


    Before leaving, she gave a strong kiss to Josh and told him this. "You better promote quickly. I may get stressed, and I need you quickly."


    Josh just smiled and kissed her back, feeling better than ever, and more motivated to get stronger.


    Now that he mastered Shave and could move very fast. With such a technique, Josh should be able to do more risky missions with more ease. After all, Shave''s level was higher than Baroque Work''s arc. And Josh was trying to develop new footwork out of it. But, for now, he is happy with what he got, and he can develop it with all of the time he has.


    After Mikita left, Josh started working on himself.


    Josh made sure to order a weapon from the organisation. Since Kung Fu is a martial art that has weapons in it, Josh ordered some daggers.


    Josh, within this week, continued training his body and martial arts.


    Soon, some pirate ship approached their island.


    Josh, just like everyone else, followed the protocol. They acted friendly with pirates and gave them drinks, making them drunk. After that, they attacked them.


    Josh, with his martial arts and Shave, had an easier time than his peers as he would use his super-speed technique to appear behind them and slash their nerves in their legs.


    Josh, even after coming living in this world for a while, still hesitated when it comes to killing for no reason. He just wounded his foes, and it felt bad for him. However, he suppressed that and showed a ruthless facial expression.


    ''Well, it''s just for money.'' Killing for money alone gives a bad taste.


    Josh made a great performance compared to his peers here. A couple of days later, Josh got a mission from the headquarter, which he immediately knew that it was a test.


    He took a ship with a couple of officers, Mike, which he knew from his previous task with the dead Mr. 10, and someone else, who fight using dual bats.


    Josh knew his target, 20 million berries Pirate captain, Sorrow. His crew''s worth is 30 million. If Josh leads the mission successfully, he will get 10 million, while the rest would be disturbed between the headquarter of Baroque Works and the materials used in the mission.


    Well, Josh found it logical that Baroque asking for a high share. They provide poison, potions, exploding barrels to them, and an army to assist them.


    These would help the pirate hunters to take stronger pirates with ease.


    And of course, it''s not for free.


    Soon, the mission started when they arrived at the island. Josh has made a formation for the men and finished instructing them. He, soon, sneaked to the pirates'' rations and poured the sleeping potion on them, making them sleep at night.


    When the mid of the night arrived, Josh and his group arrived. It was an easy fight with pirates being sleepy and barely able to see much less fight.


    However, it seemed, the captain was unaffected by the medicine Josh made.


    "Bastard, you think I eat in the night. I fuck bitches this time!" Expressed his anger, Sorrow.


    Sorrow was a bulky man with missed eye and a sharp hook instead of a real hand.


    He soon dashed at Josh.


    Josh couched lowly, a dagger in one hand, and the other making a claw. When Sorrow was about to hit him, Josh waved his dagger up and used Shave to move back.


    The two movements were used at the same time.


    Josh just appeared behind, with the dagger up.


    "What¡­" Sorrow growled at Josh, who disappeared in front of his eye and appeared five meters back. When the words left his mouth, blood gashed out of a wound that appeared on Sorrow''s chest.


    Taking advantage of Sorrow''s shock, Josh used Shave Twice to move, and he appeared next to Sorrow''s leg, waving the dagger and cutting the veins there.


    "Brat!"


    Sorrow turned and slammed. Josh placed his hand on the ground and pushed himself up, jumping and dodging.


    With that, Josh continued his movements, waving the dagger whenever he had a chance. After ten minutes, even with Sorrow''s strong will, he was out of the blood and fell on the ground.


    "Take him back, we are going to deliver them," Josh said, looking up to the sky.


    There was an eagle, clothed, and a cat above it. The cat wore cute clothes and sunglasses.


    The cat, somehow, was holding a pencil and writing things.


    Josh knew that these two were agents in Baroque Works, and they have been watching his performance.


    -x-X-x-


    As expected, a day after coming back from the mission, Josh found that he was promoted to an actual number in Baroque work.


    He is no longer an officer, but an Agent.


    "Mr. 9, currently."


    As it seems, the previous Mr.8 and Mr 9 has died, leaving their spots for free.


    In Baroque Works, agents die occasionally.


    However, he never heard that someone, from Ms. 6 to Mr. 1 has died.


    Well, those people are very strong, so it was expectable.


    Josh just threw the promotion letter to the corner. He has just gotten his 10 million Berries, along with 1 million berries from the previous week.


    "Good," he, somehow, found that he could put them inside of the system.


    [How much do you want to transfer into Draw Points?]


    The system asked him. Josh seemed to have the option of how much he can spend.


    But he thought, would it worth to wait for more, or think if he should try to see if he can gain something. However, currently, he was making money well, and he was an agent.


    The system wasn''t giving him tasks, which implied that he wasn''t risking his life. Only when his life on the line, the system would give him a task under the name of gambling.


    "Hey, Joshy."


    Josh was surprised by Mikita''s visit, as he was sitting behind the gym''s building.


    "Hey, chocolate."


    After he opened his arm, the two of them hugged and exchanged kisses for some time. Josh, somehow, missed this girl.


    "Joshy, I''ve thought about you during my mission."


    "So was I," Lied Josh.


    "I know. You better be." Mikita nodded.


    Josh just smirked.


    "Congratulation before becoming Mr. 9 by the way, did they find you a partner yet?" Mikita asked.


    In Baroque works, each male agent has a female agent that assists him.


    They should be good at teamwork. Mikita had been with the previous Mr.9 before he promotes, which happened to be Gem.


    "No." Josh shook his head, "I think it''s up to the headquarter."


    "Great then" Mikita''s eyes lit up. "I will apply to be your partner, saying that we make a great teamwork."


    For her, it is better to choose a partner who can save her from drawing, and she is dating him. This way, she can keep an eye on him.


    Josh opened his eyes widely. Great. If Mikita joined him, then there is the possibility of¡­


    "This is great." Josh smiled as he rubbed her hand.


    "By the way, I got my first paycheck," Mikita said, lifting her hand and rolling around. "I made 15 million Berries, and that was just the paycheck of the first month. Boss is really generous, even when there is no job."


    As it seems, agents, unlike officers, gets big rewards.


    Josh''s eyes lit up. "That much!?"


    "Yes. Well. I think Baroque Works accumulated a lot of money."


    Mikita lowered her head.


    She had a dream to achieve. But money can make people change their minds.


    ''I''m not in hurry.'' She thought in herself as she smiled at Josh''s face.


    "Truly. He has a lot of money." Josh nodded.


    As he had seen, many agents would die occasionally after hunting many pirates. Crocodile must have made so much profit. Moreover, Crocodile has a casino.


    ''I want to know, how much money he has.''


    Josh looked to the side, his academic brain doing the math.


    Mikita''s face suddenly flashed in front of him, shocking him and snapping him out of his thought process.


    "What are you thinking about"


    "Just how to steal a kiss."


    Josh took the initiative to kiss her as he hugged her from the waist.


    While enjoying the kiss, his brain was thinking of something else other than having sex.


    ''I can get a lot of Draw Points if I take Crocodile''s money.''


    [Ding, New gamble. The Grand Heist from Warlord. Do you gamble (y/n)]


    While Mikita''s tongue was tickling him, Josh opened his eyes widely.


    Mikita took her lips back. "Well, you have to miss me a lot to open your eyes like this. Fine, say no more. We can have that."


    Mikita gave him her back and pushed her hips against his crotch. She thought that Josh''s heart was taken by her. Meanwhile, Josh was thinking about how many risks there are for him to trigger such a mission.

 Chapter 13 - 13

    Mr.9 was looking at the roof. Mikita''s naked body was hugging his. the only thing that covered them was a thin bedsheet.


    He was thinking about the gamble he had got from his system.??


    The rewards are, for now, the biggest ones he ever had.


    The consequences, on the other hand, he has to take, are very severe.


    [Ding, task: Grand Heist.


    Crocodile, in order to achieve his dreams, has accumulated a lot of money, enough to take a country down.


    Any amount that near can change your life.


    Objective:


    -Takedown crocodile.


    Or


    -Take all of his wealth.


    -Rewards:


    1 Mystery Box tier 5 (+legend rank.)


    2 Mystery box tier 3 (+Execllent rank)


    50 Draw Points.


    What you are betting on:


    Your life. ( A high chance to die)


    Time Limit: Two months.


    Do you accept, ''y/n'']


    Although these are the most tempting rewards he may get, the most ones that can change his life, this is the riskiest task he had ever gotten.


    Mikita had been calming him earlier by pounding him on the bed, however, that nervousness of making a big decision like that is still there.


    Josh would move around to think, if not for Mikita using her weight to stop him from moving.


    ''Dang it!''


    With his heart pounding faster, he put his choice on yes.


    He got a new life, a really big chance.


    If he doesn''t try to hit the jackpot, why is he here in the first place?


    -x-X-x-


    [Mission has been accepted.]


    Josh was currently moving on a boat.


    "What are you thinking of, Mister 9."


    "Nothing, Miss Valentine."


    Josh turned to Mikita, who had been looking at his facial expression all along. Josh had been, for sure, deeply thinking.


    "Are you planning to propose to me?"


    "I don''t believe in marriages," Josh said as he turned to her.


    Mikita lifted an eyebrow. "Why."


    "I don''t need a contract to enter a relationship with you, or make you my woman," Josh said as he held her hands.


    As a lawyer, an intern who entered the court many times, Josh had learnt one thing.


    Marriages, to men on Earth, are riskier than gambling with the system on his life. You can lose your half wealth, and then spend most of your life working on someone else.


    Josh was from a newer generation, a wiser one, who don''t mess with laws.


    "Hmm¡­ it''s not like there are official papers here." She said, narrowing her eyebrows. "You know, marines and pirates don''t care. You can marry as much as you want."


    This world was a kingdom world. The celestial dragons have made more ancient laws about marriages and all. In a time where pirates kill people occasionally in large numbers, counter measurements were created. They encourage marriages and having kids, multi marriages in fact.


    Josh just nodded. "So, what do we do for now," Josh said.


    Mikita took her hand and walked around, sighing. "We will wait for that snail. Boss would call us at any minute. We are official numbers. Let us promote quickly."


    She then raised her fist. "And crush every pirate on our ways."


    "I''m feeling jealous," Josh said. Mikita lifted her eyebrow. Josh continued. "I want to be crushed instead."


    "Hmm¡­ how about the night, after we reach the seaport."


    "Why not here." Josh held her waist and grabbed her closer.


    Mikita smiled. "You know. The idea of a possible danger arriving at us, like sea monsters, or pirates running to us, while we fuck, excites me."


    Josh flinched. That''s right. "How about you suck me and eat you out. That way we can be alerted"


    "Deal." They clapped hands together.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh, after having post-nut clarity, was thinking about the mission.


    He has only two months.


    He looked to the side. Since he would possibly betray the Baroque Works, he thought of his partner.


    ''I will convince her when the time comes.'' Josh thought about convincing her to join his side, against Crocodile and getting his wealth, however, there is a risk that something would split out.


    He didn''t worry too much. The girl is only in the organisation to have money. Nothing personal.


    "Oh, Joshy, I''m bored." Mikita, whose scent is feeling the air, said as she was leaning on a barrel, looking at the sky and waving her hat in front of her face.


    "Relax, we may get a mission soon."


    Josh then started a light chat. She talked and he just nodded at whatever she said, not really understanding it, but pretending to listen.


    After a while, on the table in the middle of the ship, the DenDenMushi, which happened to be a snail that replaces the phone, rang.


    "Mr 9 is with you," Josh said.


    Since he is a part of Baroque works now, he isn''t allowed to use his real name.


    The same rule applies to Ms Valentine, aka Mikita,


    "Oy, you are the new rising one. Mr. 9" Said a deep voice from the snail.


    "Yes, may I know who is calling me?"


    "Mr. 1." Said Mr. 1.


    "What can I do for you," Josh said.


    "Do they teach you to talk like that to your seniors," said Mister One.


    "Ara Ara~. Mr 1. Mr 9 is just a young boy. He barely had been here for a month with us. Don''t scare him away." came a feminine seductive voice from the snail. Mr. 1 isn''t alone as it seems.


    Mikita and Josh looked at each other strangely, imagining the face of Mr.1 upon hearing his partner talking.


    Josh and Mikita suppressed their chuckle.


    "Whatever. Mr 9." Mr.1 seemed to ignore his partner.


    "Yes." Josh nodded.


    "There is a mission. The previous Mr.9 has failed to accomplish it. Currently, there is a group of pirates that managed to kill the previous Mister. It''s for you to hunt."


    "Alright, send me the location."


    "Hm." Mr.1 thought for a brief and said. "Do you need any assistance?"


    "Nothing really. Just information, few supplies, and I''m good to go."


    "Alright. Meet one of our crews on the way, Contract them and meet them at Whisky Peak."


    Whiskey Peak was one of the islands which the Baroque Works occupy.


    "Roger that." Josh leaned back on the deck.


    "You know how to talk formerly, it seems."


    Josh just nodded.


    The call then turned off.


    The snail, which had been acting like a phone, started acting like fax, and had a printed paper out of it, telling Josh about the location of the pirates. Josh picked it up and read it.


    As it appears, no mission was triggered for him.


    "So, what did we get ourselves into?" Mikita picked her yellow hat and put it on her head.


    Currently, she was wearing a yellow dress, knee level, with lemon patterns all along.


    Throwing the paper to the side, Josh said.


    "20 million worth pirate. How good are we be in a sea battle." Josh turned and asked her.


    "Well¡­ I''m a devil fruit user, so."

 Chapter 14 - 14

    "Ms Valentine, now!"


    Josh, who was on the boat, was currently guiding the ship he was at with Mikita.??


    Behind them was a colossal pirate ship. Not only so, but their number is huge.


    The two of them had a small boat compared to the ship of the pirate.


    This gave them the advantage of being faster. If one looked carefully behind them, they would notice that many cannonballs were missing them because of the distance.


    Josh can easily assume that they are more than fifty or sixty pirates, with only a few being strong.


    Fighting such a number can be exhausting, that''s for sure, even for Josh.


    However, he had a plan. It needed, however, for them to approach the beach first.


    Currently, Josh was holding Mikita with a rope tied around her waist, and she was holding two barrels, each one had the tag. "TNT."


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Josh asked, wariness on his face.


    "I have never been more assured, Mister 9. Kyahahaha." Mikita started laughing, entering her battle maniac mode.


    Honestly, that laugh of hers scared Josh. This girl, when it comes to fights, is sadistic and fearless. If Josh let her do what she please, she may even torture the guys.


    ''Luckily, she isn''t sadistic when it comes to bed.''


    "Now, be ready." As soon as they got near the beach, Josh lifted Mikita and threw her toward the pirate ship. She flipped as she was above them now, with the barrels in her hand.


    As she looked down, she laughed like she was enjoying this.


    The barrels had two burning strings that would blow up a few seconds later.


    The barrels fell on the ship and the pirates looked at Mikita like she was a crazy person.


    Mikita, soon, increased her weight and fell down on the deck, crushing it and making it lose balance.


    Mikita then made weight one kilo, allowing Josh to pull her back with ease.


    As she landed on his arms, like a princess, she put her hand on Josh''s cheek and approached for a kiss.


    "Wow, you are so light," Josh said.


    "How about a heavy kiss then."


    "We have few seconds."


    "Enough for me."


    She leaned forward, and the two of them started kissing as Josh was lifting her.


    *BOOM*


    Behind them, a yellow flash appeared, followed by fire and explosive smoke rising.


    The pirates were flying up, falling to the beach and the sea. Some even were missing their limbs, and most of the crew was harmed. Because of Mikita''s previous action, there weren''t so many lucky that could have the time to even think about jumping to the sea.


    As the waves pushed their ship to the beach, Josh pulled his tongue back. *Muah*


    He helped his current partner to stand up.


    The rest of the destroyed remains landed on the beach with them.


    "You, you bastards!"


    Josh turned. As it seems, the captain, who was a man around 170 cm, with two swords, survived.


    Next to him was his vice, as Josh knew that guy from his poster. The vice worth around 10 million.


    "Can you be less classical," Josh said.


    Why only the captain and their vice do survive. Why not the normal pirates? Well, some of them did, but they aren''t in condition to fight anyway.


    Mikita took her umbrella and floated up.


    Meanwhile, Josh decided to take the swordsman.


    The swordsman seemed to be strong and had more strength in his arm than Josh.


    But, with Josh''s speed, he appeared behind him after he threw a knife at the pirate''s back.


    By the time the swordsman parried that thrown knife, Josh appeared behind him, a dagger in his hand. Josh waved the blade on the distracted swordsman, making him fall down.


    "I won''t give up on my dream." The swordsman said.


    "Sure, you can always dream when sleeping," Josh said. "Just don''t wake up."


    He then kicked the captain in the face, making him lose conciseness.


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Mikita managed to defeat the guy. She was standing on him, while the man was groaning in pain.


    "You can handle one ton. Great. How about 5000 kilos."


    Ms, Valentine had a wide grin, which made the vice-captain feel fear.


    After all, this woman was torturing him with no mercy.


    Josh was staring at her. He could tell that man was dying in fear.


    After the man was knocked out, probably broken to the morrow, Mikita walked next to Josh and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Why are you looking at me like I''m crazy?" Mikita asked him.


    "According to which mental health standards." If Josh decided to act rationally in One Piece world, he would be the crazy one.


    "Kyahahaha."


    "Hahaha."


    After a small laugh at how smooth Josh was, they picked up the boxes on the ground.


    When they checked it up, they noticed that it was full of gold and berries, worth more than the pirates'' worth.


    "What should we do about it?" Mikita looked at Josh. "You know, let''s just split it, boss can''t know anything as long as we don''t tell him."


    Josh stared at her. She rubbed her small nose.


    Josh then said. "I believe that he may have some initial knowledge. Probably someone is spying on us. How about¡­" Josh leaned forward and started whispering. "You know that annoying bird. Anyway, hear the plan, I''ll take half of these things, using my speed, I''ll sell them, while you, on the other hand, exchange the rewards with the pirates'' bodies. And then, we will handle the half reward."


    There was almost 35 million.


    Josh would handle crocodiles only twenty million and split the rest with Mikita.


    Meanwhile, half of the gold would be theirs.


    Mikita took a step back and looked at Josh, who was smart enough to see the situation from angles that she couldn''t see.


    She smiled. Had her partner being someone else, she wouldn''t even suggest that. the two of them handed the pirate to the nearest marine base and asked for a reward.


    They got, this time, however, 2/3 of the reward to split with them, while the rest goes to the Baroque Works for allowing them to use their materials.


    On the other hand, Josh had gotten a total of 40 million. He handed Mikita half of it. Even though she is his girlfriend now, he won''t take her money.


    Mikita had been happy with this and promised Josh a share if she ever achieved her dream, and of course, a reward in advance, which happened to be sex in the middle of the sea.


    ''Now, I have 41 million berries.''


    "Josh, I made something,"


    Mikita handed Josh a chocolate cake and some lemon, which he ate on their way back to the nearest Baroque Works'' base.


    "Thanks."


    Mikita sat next to him, put her head on his thigh, and started taking a nap.


    Josh started caressing her hair while looking at the sea.


    He opened the system, and he put 40 million Berries for 40 Draw Points.


    Meanwhile, it would be better to accumulate more Draw Points. He needed to use them on the luckiest days, before trying to mess with a Warlord.

 Chapter 15 - 15

    After that day, Josh usual, or unusual, life continued. Each night, the thought that he has two months time limit to go against one of the seven Warlords. It always takes the sleep away from his eyes. The only thing that would let him sleep back is his woman, who was by his side for now.


    For now, Josh didn''t have many missions. He and Mikita can stay in the base or just move around the islands and hunt pirates within their level if they ever met one.??


    Josh accumulated more than ten million berries, and Mikita was happy with the wealth they are making. She even started thinking that life is good with what they are gaining. Still, she was wondering where Josh was spending his money for it to vanish like that.


    She even had asked him if he had a bad habit of gambling, which Josh just laughed at weirdly, making her suspicious of him.


    But of course, he was gambling.


    ''Alright, show me something good.''


    While spending Draw Points, Josh learnt new things.


    For example, spending 10 points guarantee having an above-average reward.


    And, as it seems, 20 or more give me a high chance to get an excellent rank.


    And of course, there were chances of having Epic and Legend, which depends on his luck.


    Mikita was right. Josh is gambling his money.


    Josh had put ten points once, and twenty another time, gaining him two things.


    Meanwhile, the other ten points were left in case if he felt lucky to draw ten times in another day.


    [+ Healing Pill (Good Rank) (heals wounds by 60%)]


    [+ Heracles Elixir (Excellent rank) (Add 500 Kilo strength) ]


    And thanks to that, Josh got stronger, while he kept the pill for dangerous situations.


    "Alright, Sweety. I will let you work out. We will take a shower together after."


    "I''ll come very soon." Josh felt seduced by her.


    "Work out well. I need more stamina." Mikita said with a low seductive voice as she gave her back to Josh and went to the cabin.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll surely do my best."


    Josh was doing push-ups on his fingers, having a hard time keeping up with doing it more than two hundred times. his strength that excelled at the 1.2 tons point.


    By the time to do his mission come, Josh wanted to make sure that he would be strong enough/ So, he spent the time practising. He was doing this for himself, not for anyone else. He has everything to win. So, he would never stop practising and doing his job.


    And of course, he had as much love as he could with Mikita. One can''t underestimate mating. On Earth, each sex session consumes a lot of energy. In this world, where people''s bodies can handle more, mating uses more energy, which makes it considered one of the most perfect training for stamina increasing.


    Facts don''t lie.


    In the passing days, Josh was getting stronger, and he was collecting money. Unfortunately for him, not many pirates with good rewards were passing. Most of them were 5-15 million. And, each time, Josh found that he has an easier time with them. He mastered Kung Fu, some freestyle techniques, and he could even develop Shave to be faster and less linear.


    Talent played a role, after all. And each time, beating pirates was getting easier. Moreover, his partner alone could do the rest of the job.


    Josh got his first paycheck, which is pure money without having a pirate head hunter, and it happened to be 5 million. Not a lot but not low. Josh kept a million for his expensive and traded the rest for points, making him have 14 Draw Points.


    Mr. 9 and Ms Valentine, because of their performance, were directly given a higher number, when the previous owner was lost.


    Josh became Mr. 7 now, while Mikita still Ms Valentine.


    One day, Josh was resting on one island, drinking lemon juices with Mikita. It was a holiday like a day, which he and his partner spent in a rented house on a random island.


    Josh was laying next to Mikita, both were topless and facing the sun.


    "It''s sour," Josh said


    "Don''t you like it?" Mikita turned and looked at him.


    "It''s light." He commented.


    "Hmm¡­ Do you like heavy things?"


    She gave him a meaningful glance.


    "I like them in perfect shape, heavy or light."


    Josh smiled at her face. Mikita half closed her eyes and pushed herself into him.


    As partners, their life was good. Both would hunt pirates and doing tasks, gaining money, and then they can travel and relax on different islands, enjoying their time. If not for the pills she is taking, Mikita would think that she would be pregnant soon.


    As they were about to kiss, only a couple centimetres separating between their lips, a sound rang around.


    Bero¡­ Bero¡­


    The snail, which was on a table near to them, started ringing like a phone.


    Josh sighed. Mikita turned her head to the snail with an annoyed expression on her face.


    "Do we have to¡­" Josh said, annoyed.


    "Yes. It''s the protocol. You know, the previous Mr. 8 ignored their call, and he vanished" Mikita rolled her eyes.


    "You know, don''t you wish you can rebel." Josh patted her on the shoulder and stood up.


    "I wish. But only if we were strong enough."


    Mikita looked at his back. She raised her eyebrow. Josh, at that moment, had a hidden smirk. Mikita, for real, was opened to the idea of betraying Crocodile.


    "What if were we strong?" Josh asked; his hand on the snail.


    Mikita looked at the sky, thought for a second, before answering. "We''ll be rich. But who dares to go against Mr. 0. Why are you asking?"


    "Who knows?"


    After giving her a nod, Josh picked up the DenDenMushi. Mikita looked over him.


    "Understood." Josh, after nodding, said.


    He then closed the call and turned to her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "We have a cooperation mission. Mr 1 and Miss Double Finger needs to cooperate. They found a group of pirates, total worth 100 million Berries. The captain is 55 million, and the rests share the reward. Also and Mr.3 is coming. It seems we are the only non-busy ones."


    "Hey, how would we share the money then." Mikita stood up, came from behind, and wrapped her hands around Josh''s abs.


    "Who knows. Sounds like an experience." Josh turned his head, to see her face. "We have some time before we move, you know."


    "I know." She just lowered her head.


    "Something bothering you?" Josh asked.


    "To asks for helper, not to mention, the bounty, it makes me think it is dangerous¡­" Mikita just smiled.


    "The Mikita I know would laugh when facing such a thing," Josh said.


    "She will. She is just worried about exhausting you now, which would put you to danger later." Mikita said.


    "You wish," Josh said, feeling challenged. They then started kissing, making Josh feel aroused, before The two of them picked up their clothes and moved to the boat, to the place where they were supposed to meet with the others.

 Chapter 16 - 16

    After getting a call about cooperation from Mister 1, Josh and Mikita took their boat, which was quite big, and they moved to the meeting island.


    One would always wonder how can the Baroque Works members move easily within the Grand Line, which is a place where it''s so easy to lose your way.??


    It wasn''t a problem.


    Josh has many Eternal Poses, which would always guide to one island, and move to all of the bases in this part.


    Also, there are some maps, which merchants, marines, and some smart pirates, uses.


    Josh, soon arrived at a small island, which happened to be next to one of the Baroque Works'' islands.


    Josh, who is now Mr. 7, walked around with his partner, Ms Valentine, who was having her umbrella open to avoid the sun rays.


    They reached soon a cafe shop, which was occupied completely.


    "You have arrived."


    Josh heard the voice.


    When he turned, he saw the previous Mister 5, who had tested him.


    He had his hair in the pattern of 3.


    "Let me guess, you are Mr. 3 now."


    Josh said, seeing the man having a different hairstyle with another number.


    Mr.3 nodded. "Yes, Mister Seven."


    "And who is this little girl."


    Josh turned to see the smallest women he had ever seen ¡ª in this world.


    She was around 145 cm tall, had reddish-brown hair, which was tied in pigtails braids above her Head


    "I''m not a little girl... I''m an adult, you''re a little man for someone from Grand Line¡­" She said, pointing a brush toward Josh, half closing his eyes.


    "Easy girl. I''m taller than your partner" Josh raised both his hands and looked down to the girl who was a head shorter than him.


    He was holding his urge to chuckle.


    Mikita shot the little girl a glare and showed all of her teeth with one vicious smile.


    It could scare the little woman a bit.


    "Ms Golden-week, please, don''t act aggressively. We are within the same organisation. Mr.7, sit down and order something until Mr. 1 arrive."


    Josh sat down, grabbed a coffee, and started sipping.


    Ms Golden-week extended her tongue toward him, but seeing that he was ignoring her, she just sighed and kept silent.


    She took a piece of paper and started drawing with her brush.


    Time passed, Mr. 3 opened a chat with Josh.


    "You promoted quickly. You are using your head, as it seems." Said Mr 3.


    "You too." Josh looked at him.


    "I think Boss knows that brain is more than muscle," replied Mr. 3. He had been there when Josh had been tested. Josh had an average strength, and barely a fighting experience. However, he managed to use his head and emerged as a winner in the end.


    Mikita, on the other hand, had been strong from the start thanks to her Devil Fruit, so it wasn''t amazing that she promoted quickly.


    "He does, for sure," Josh commented and then took a sip from the coffee.


    The door of the cafe shop was opened.


    Turning, Josh saw two people.


    One of them was a tanned man with a shaved head.


    He had a bulky muscled body and he was tall, around 210 cm tall. His muscles were apparent through the opened black shirt he was wearing, other than that, he was having lousy sweat pants, and traditional shoes.


    Josh knew him immediately. Mr. 1.


    Besides him was also a tall woman. She was round 187 cm without heels. Her body was hourglass shape, and her chest was big. Her waist was slim as well, and her walking way seemed to be sexy, as it focuses on showing her curves.


    The clothes had a BDSM theme, black pants and black bras, matching her curly black hair and green eyes.


    ''Is this like, Manga version.'' Josh thought about a different detail.


    This woman should have blue hair in the Anime.


    Yet here, her hair was black.


    Still, she was tall and has huge boobs.


    It was easy to say that it wasn''t an Anime version, since they change hair colours. Also, even if her waist was thin, it was in logical size here.


    "Ara Ara, I see that everyone is here. Don''t blame us for being late."


    She gave a teasing wink as she took a seat and sat.


    Mr.1 sat down as well.


    "So, when are we going to move." Said Mister Three.


    Mr One looked at him. He took a deep breath, before saying. "Listen, to make myself clear, first, I don''t really need your help."


    "We know your strength, but you still asked for our help." Mr Three replied, showing that Mr One can''t be as bossy.


    "You are right. I will deal with the captain while my partner with the Vice. You can make a strategy, and the others would fight. It would let us rest sooner. I want to finish the annoying mission as soon as possible."


    Josh, who was sitting at the sides, relaxed his lips and raised his eyebrows.


    "Ara~ Ara~. Aren''t you the boy who was Mr.9 almost a month ago?" Doublefinger said as Josh caught her attention with his mocking expression toward Mr.1.


    "Mm¡­ I got lucky. Thanks for giving me that mission, though." Josh said.


    "Work hard little boy. Who knows if you can get better chances in the future." She said as she winked, catching Josh''s eyes to her thick lips.


    "He isn''t little." Mikita glared at Doublefinger. But as the latter put her hand on her face and glared back, Mikita turned her face.


    "Mind telling me where you find him big?" Doublefinger leaned forward until her face was closer to Mikita.


    "Ahem." Josh faked a cough. "We have a mission, remember."


    He and the other agents stood up and left, followed by their female partners.


    -x-X-x-


    "Around you."


    Josh heard Mikita''s warning, as she was flying in the sky with her umbrella.


    Josh''s body turned into a blur, before hr appeared behind the pirate, squatting, and giving him an inside kick that sent him flying away. Josh then used his agility to flip and punch another guy flying.


    Although they were bigger and had thicker muscles, Josh could fight easily. All this is thanks to Mister 3 strategy. He had made his partner, Ms Goldenweek uses her art to make the pirates feel low. As it seems, Goldenweek paints are like hypnosis, they can make others affected by them, and pirates were feeling low esteem now.


    Meanwhile, a big bunch of them was covered in hard wax, barely able to move. Josh, with his speed and strength now, had a good time punching even those who didn''t get caught by the wax.


    On the other hand, he wasn''t the most eye-catching one.


    If one looked around, Ms Double Finger was having an easier time.


    She was just walking loosely after stabbing the vice-captain to death. When a bunch of pirates approached her, many spikes grew out of her body, which was sharp enough to pierce rocks easily, let alone some pirates with flesh and bones.


    Heck, they died with ease.


    She then continued walking, looking for survivors.


    ''How could Nami win against her in the first place.'' Josh thought as he looked at Double Finger, and her huge ass swaying for a brief.


    She surely deserves the title of the second strongest woman in Baroque Work, though she can defeat the first one easily.


    "Josh, if you want to look at something, look here, my ass is better from this angle."


    Josh just smirked when he heard Mikita, lifting his head and seeing her panties through her yellow dress. She just smiled back. "Don''t worry, I prefer yours."


    "Kyahahaha." Mikita flew and fell on someone, crushing their bones with ease.


    Josh, since he finished fighting, swept a sweat drop from his forehead and looked at Mr One, who was crossing his arms and looking at the pirates'' boss, waiting for him to make a move.


    Sneering, the pirate captain dashed toward Mr. 1, his fingers were made of steel, sharp one.


    Mr. 1 opened his eyes, and then, he extended his hands forward. The captain waved his claws, which just produced a metal clash sound upon meeting with Mr. 1 body.


    As the pirate showed his shock, Mr One''s hands, fingers to be more exact, turned into silver blades.


    "Useless. Mr. 1 body, any part, can turn into a blade. He has eaten Dice Dice. Which means, the sound of slicing." Ms Double Finger explained.


    By the time her words ended, Mr One waved his hand, and deep wounds appeared on the chest of the captain, before he fell on his feet, looking at Mr One with wide-opened eyes.


    "cool." Josh crossed his arms.


    "By the way," Mr. 3 came to the scene.


    "Yes,"


    "You grew up strong too fast."


    "Depending on the speed you consider regular."


    "Mr 3. Don''t you know that young boys grow faster? Isn''t that right, Mr.7- Chan." Doublefinger entered the chat since she had time for that.


    "I think girls grow faster." Josh, upon hearing her remark, turned his head and lifted his head to meet her eyes. "Maybe not..." He then felt something wrong and was about to turn his head again.


    "Don''t look at me." Ms Goldenweek was looking at the ground.


    "Hahaha¡­" Doublefinger came and patted Golden week on her head, teasing her for being short.


    "Kyahaha¡­ someone is shy." Mikita also couldn''t help but laugh.


    Josh just shrugged his shoulders when Goldenweek glanced at him.


    Soon, they started collecting those who have bounty from the ground.


    Meanwhile, Josh had a sore feeling when he saw Mr. 1 lifting boxes full of gold, as he was making his way to the ship. Such amount. Ah¡­ if he only had known about this group before the Baroque Works do, he would have stolen the gold. But it doesn''t worth trying to get it now, since Mr One is loyal to Crocodile, and Josh doesn''t think that he strong enough to fight him, yet.


    This made Josh think that he needs more time, before going for the final mission. As they were about to depart after the mission, Mr. 3 suggested.


    "By the way, how about a small drink, before departing for our bases."


    "Sounds cool for me," Josh said.


    "Mmm¡­ I like drinking. Only vodka, though," Mikita approved.


    "Do whatever you like." Mr. 1 crossed his arms.


    "No one tells me I shouldn''t drink." Goldenweek looked at Josh, who was ignoring her.


    "Fine, I like drinking, but not too much. Boss can get angry." Ms Doublefinger said, stretching her arms and moaning as she saw refreshed after waking up, not as she had just killed some guys and all.


    -x-X-x-


    15 chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 17 - 17

    Inside a tavern, in a random place in the Grand Line.


    ''I won''t share the bill with anyone.''??


    Josh thought as he started sipping from his drink. Although his body seemed to be around 17 years old, Josh refused to pay, since alcohols are for adults. He is just a minor, who is pulled here by a bunch of majors who should take responsibility for spoiling a child.


    ''I miss my days in law school.'' Josh thought as he lifted his head, relaxing a bit. As it seems, he wanted to sue someone for putting him in this place.


    He looked around. The agents with whom he had a cooperation mission were here, wearing their casual clothes.


    He got to learn their names.


    Mr 3''s name was Galdino. His partner, a short girl, who appeared to be 16 years old and 145 cm tall, was Marianne.


    On the other hand, Mr 1 was Daze Bonez. It was a wonder that he spells his name. All he had been doing was crossing his arms and acting cool until Zala pushed him to say it.


    Oh, Zala was Doublefinger.


    she changed her clothes and wore a bandanna around her hair, her curly hair got timid and fell down, with a strand in front of her face.


    Josh didn''t want to ask her why her hair changes like that, in order not to trigger something out, since women can be too sensitive about their looks.


    "So, good job keeping alive," Galdino said, sipping some alcohol.


    "Was there any danger in the first place?" Zala crossed her arms around her chest and chuckled.


    "My point." Daze Bonez said, his facial expression not changing all the time.


    Josh was looking at that.


    He wondered if pranking Daze Bonez could change anything. However, he didn''t think it''s a good time to do it now since it has a real risk of being sliced.


    "So, about the money, how should we split it," Mikita asked.


    The money they got from the task was already delivered to them. The gold had been taken to the headquarter, while they can split the reward of the pirates.


    "We take out numbers into count," Goldenweek said.


    "How about we divide the money on your number." Mr 3 said.


    This simply would mean, if Josh was number seven, he and his partner would get 1/7 of the money.


    "How about we take it equally," Mikita said.


    All of the sudden, everyone, except Josh and Bonez, chuckled and started laughing.


    "Ara Ara. Although your chest is smaller a bit, you have a bigger sense of humour."


    Zala, who was pale as her, said to Mikita as she put her hands on her chest.


    "You said what!" Mikita stood up and was about to attack the spike woman.


    "Easy darling. Your boobs are big enough for me. They don''t have to get too big."


    Josh said, holding Mikita from the waist and pushing her back to him. Come on, since when double D cup was small. Just because Zala''s were quite bigger.


    Mikita calmed down and let josh take her while exchanging glares with Zala.


    Meanwhile, if one looked carefully around, Marianne, after the fight between the two girls, took a full bottle of alcohol and started drinking, trying to forget about her flat chest.


    Josh sat back, Mikita on his lap.


    "Whoever takes more shall pay the bill," Josh said.


    Everyone looked at him. Josh, remembering how his mentor used to act, lifted his hand.


    "Everyone gets about what they contributed. Any case, I prefer to go and hunt pirates with my partner here rather than wasting time to get some berries."


    Josh said, wrapping his hands around Mikita. Everyone seemed to agree with his proposal. It wasn''t greedy, but more logical. Everyone would get as much as they contributed.


    "Hey, I only froze them, and Goldenweek made them weak." Galdino objected.


    "We will split it, happy." Josh shrugged his shoulder.


    There was another option, which is calling the boss of Baroque Works and let him settle things. But no one would like to call him.


    Galdino pointed to Zala and Daze Bonez.


    "But this means, they take more since they took the ones with most killings."


    Josh leaned back. "Mountains don''t give back what they take."


    "When this is over. And someone tells me why is she drunk." Daze pointed to Marianne, who was sleeping, after drinking one bottle.


    Zala just chuckled. "Someone is smarter than you, Mr3." She then winked at Josh.


    Mikita stared at her. There was a small pause, where Mikita and Zala looked at each other. Mikita half closed her eyes, bit her bottom lip, while Zala leaned back with her hand on her chin.


    Mikita moved her hips against Josh''s lap, making him feel quite aroused. Mikita had a blush while looking at Zala, which, somehow, surprised the latter. "Stop looking at him."


    "Seems you are happy with your boyfriend," Zala asked.


    "So happy," Mikita said.


    "Are you bi, girls?" Josh could notice the glances and decided to tease them. "You turned friendly all of the sudden."


    "I''m dating you!" Mikita turned to Josh and raised her voice.


    Josh gave a loving smirk, a teasing one.


    "Teasing me, Kyahaha."


    Mikita didn''t like how he was teasing her, and all of the sudden, her weight increased, making the chair under him crush, and he fell.


    "You''re crazy," Josh had a smirk on his face.


    She was still sitting on his crotch. Making herself sixty kilos again, Mikita turned and smiled at Josh. "Who knows?"


    She then leaned forward, and bit his bottom lip, taking it back as they started more kisses.


    "Oh come on, find some other place and do that!" Galdino, aka Mr 3, said, annoyed.


    "Boo!!!" Marianne booed at them.


    "Bero¡­ Bero¡­"


    All of the sudden, a communication snail ringing voice filled the bar.


    Everyone stopped what they are doing, even Mikita, and stared at Josh.


    "It''s mine," Josh said as picked the snail from his pocket.


    "Hello, Mr 7 is with you," Josh said, his girlfriend looking at him curiously.


    Josh picked up the call.


    "Mr 7. Are you open for a chat now?"


    Upon hearing this voice, everyone else in this room held their breath, except Mikita, who had yet to learn about him.


    Zala put her hand in front of her mouth. Galdino started sweating, while Daze Bonez kept his cool manner.


    "Yes. Who is with me?"


    "Mr 0."


    Upon hearing the code name, even Josh had goosebumps on his skin.


    Shit, Crocodile is calling him.


    He looked around him and could understand why everyone had wariness drawn on their face, except for Marianne, who was drunk.


    As it seems, they know Crocodile, who is a cruel man that may punish them for slacking and drinking if he ever knew.


    "Hi sir, how may I serve you," Josh said, Mikita still sitting on his crotch.


    "Are you alone?" Crocodile asked from the other side.


    Josh looked up.


    When his eyes met with Zala''s green eyes, she waved her finger, as if telling him to rat them up, her eyes opening widely while she was bitting on her lips.


    "I''m only with my partner, naturally, relaxing after the last mission," Josh replied.


    "I see." Crocodile said with a deep voice.


    There was a moment of pause.


    Josh''s heart started beating faster, thinking what would happen.


    "I have noticed your abilities. And I''m thinking, are you ready to prove that you worth joining our intern operations?"


    "Intern operations?"


    "Yes. You will be a high ranked agent. You would participate in the secret mission, you and your partner, of course, the payment would be generous."


    "Sure," Josh nodded after thinking for a moment. "What do I have to do?"


    "I need you to do one simple mission, to prove your worth."


    "Ah. Yes. And after?"


    "You will join. Is there something you want to ask about?"


    "Yes, it''s about the payment." Josh looked up to the roof, before looking at everyone around who was looking curiously at him.


    Mikita, seeing Josh in such a serious situation, started moving her hips on his crotch. His little brother became bigger. And it was trying its best not to throb with the sexy woman above him.


    "I tell you, it''s enough for you." Crocodile said. "You will be satisfied."


    "No, it''s not that, boss." Josh rubbed his chin.


    "What is it then?"


    "Can I get paid in advance? Not until the end of the month?" Josh said that. He would need the money to get stronger. He figured it''s better to get money from Crocodile in advance, before trying to take the rest of his money.


    "¡­"


    Zala, all of the sudden, put her hand in front of her mouth and held her laugh. Tears started streaming out of green eyes.


    Galdino almost fell to the ground, cold sweat covering him. He was afraid, unlike the others.


    Daze Bonez suppressed an urge to sigh.


    "Anyway, I''ll send you the mission''s details. Take rest tonight. Tomorrow, you would be moving."


    "Yes, sir." Josh made a military salute in front of everyone while talking to Crocodile.


    Zala fell down, her hand on her mouth.


    Crocodile cut the call suddenly.


    "Hahaha¡­ you''re cute, you know that," Zala said, her green eyes getting cloudy.


    "Of course, he is." Mikita agreed.


    Galdino was almost out of breath. He inhaled heavily and then yelled at Josh. "To talk with the boss like that. You have balls of steel."


    "I do." Daze Bonez pointed to himself.


    There was a little chuckle from everyone before they departed.


    "But they are as thin as a sword blade." Josh stood up, his arm around his girlfriend, and shrugged. Everyone thought that he is under alcohol''s effects.


    Daze Bonez opened his eyes widely. Zala started laughing loudly.


    "Fuck! This is the best night!" Zala swept a tear from her eye. "I like him."


    Daze Bonez had a deep frown as he stood up, his leg turning into a silver blade. His eyes were flinching about hearing Josh''s remark.


    "Relax joking, man." Josh stopped laughing and wrapped his arm around Mikita.


    Everyone looked at the intense atmosphere. Josh continued, looking at Mr One who lost his temper for the first time.


    "Good night."


    <<Shave>>


    Vanishing in thin air with his partner, who made herself one kilo, Josh was on his way to his ship. Running, he found himself being chased by an air blade. Luckily, he was very swift.


    In little time, he reached his ship next to the seaport with Mikita.


    He was laughing, while Mikita laughed and held her heart. Both fear and excitement took over her.


    "His expression. Priceless. Kyahahaha."


    "It''s right."


    Josh started laughing again. "Quickly, sail, he will chase after us."


    "Kyahaha, do you think he will forget."


    "Do you think he will see us again soon?" Josh laughed a bit. It was a bit of fun to troll Mr 1, who maybe trying to catch up to him, but no use against a Shave user.


    "One day, he will forget." Mikita shook her head.


    And so, Josh sailed, waiting for Crocodile to give him a new task.


    -x-X-x-


    15 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 18 - 18

    The promotion has been quick. It was needless to say that everyone would notice Josh''s fast growth. Some already had, like Galdino, Aka Mr 3, who had been there a month ago when Josh had joined the organisation.


    "So, this how things are going, next week," Josh said calmly, however, he felt something heating up within him.??


    As an intern who has yet to become are real lawyer, he has still to lose his conscience.


    "What is annoying you?" Mikita asked, looking at Josh.


    "Next week," Josh looked at the paper in his hand.


    That paper represents an order. Josh, who was sitting on the deck of his ship, depending on the candle''s light to see, let the paper close to the fire. It was a tradition for agents to burn their orders, so it remains a secret.


    "Yes, I read it, what wrong with it to annoy you?" Mikita whispered. "We still have a week before moving to Alabasta."


    "Just¡­ whatever." Josh sighed, lifting his head.


    The mission had a clear order. Josh has to secure a weapon transfer to Alabasta, where the weapons would be handed to the rebels.


    Two innocent sides are going to fight to the death because someone is manipulating them.


    Now, Josh, since he had seen the Anime, knows the plot. The rebels in Alabasta are blindly guided by Crocodile, who is trying to take down Alabasta.


    Josh had assumed that this is before the canon by, at least, a year. However, he still felt sore in his heart, knowing that he has to do such a mission.


    ''These people are real people. Breath like me, eat like me.''


    Josh turned and looked at the blonde, who was still stunning in his eyes. Mikita had a slight red line appear on her cheek upon seeing his gaze. It was like showing how he was passionate about her.


    "Let''s take a nap, we''re drunk." She said.


    "Right."


    They had just left a meeting with the other agents. Now, they are on their boat. After drinking some alcohol, the two of them were sleepy.


    Mikita and Josh started hugging each other, sleeping on blankets that were placed on the deck.


    Josh, hugging her from behind, was thinking. As it seems, more than twenty days passed since he had accepted the crazy mission, and there was almost a month. Mikita had already shown signs that she doesn''t care about Baroque Works.


    ''I want her to be on my side.'' Josh thought. As it seems, all the cards are for him.


    He just needs more time to grow stronger. And he needs to loan money, somehow, from someone.


    Could Vivi has enough for him to help him in his quest¡­


    Josh lowered his he. He was having conflicts inside of him, between his conscience and his instinct of survival and making his mission succeed.


    -x-X-x-


    Mikita, aka Ms Valentine, was sitting on the deck of the ship.


    She was looking at the Eternal Pose in her hand, which guided to their distance, Alabasta.


    As it had appeared, she would have a mission from the boss himself, Mr 0.


    She already expected that it would happen ever since she joined the Baroque Works.


    After all, she was one of the small percentages that have Devil Fruit.


    It was needless to say that she can promote quickly.


    On the other hand, someone else didn''t seem to depend on a Devil fruit. She turned and looked over Josh, who was doing a little warm-up.


    ''Something is wrong with him.''


    Although Josh was the type of guy who only flirts and doesn''t share their burden, she could tell something was wrong with him. After all, he was unlike his usual self, even though he was hiding it.


    ''Did he cheat on me?'' Mikita half-closed her eye on him. Although it seemed unlikely, given his young appearance, it still possible.


    She turned her head to the sea. If he is not telling her, then it''s his choice.


    ''Now, I''m boiling to know what it is up.'' She crossed her arms and put a leg above another as she on the edge of the ship.


    After a couple of seconds, Josh stood up and came, behind her, and put his hands on her shoulders.


    "You are silent, unlike yourself," Josh said.


    Mikita turned, looked at him, and filled her cheeks with air before frowning.


    Josh just chuckled and pocked her cheek.


    "What are you really thinking of." She asked.


    Josh''s smile started slowly fading, which made her heart beat faster. He is going to tell her something bad. Mikita herself didn''t know what she would do if it were bad for her.


    "I have to tell you something."


    "Which is." She waited for him to say confession.


    "A proposal," Josh said. If he was aware of her ideas, he would say that she is too paranoid, but it''s understandable.


    Mikita raised her eyebrows, confusion appearing on her face. Wait. She thought he would confess he did something bad, but not, a proposal.


    ''Don''t tell me that he is going to offer marriage.'' Mikita suddenly blushed and waved her hand in front of her face.


    She even forgot that Josh said that he doesn''t believe in marriage.


    "Have you ever thought that Baroque Works is offering us little compared to what we do?" Josh came and sat next to her.


    A confusion was drawn upon her face. She looked at Josh, and then, she remembered. She had once told him about taking money from missions. Could it be that, when they had split the money with higher agents yesterday, he changed his mind?


    "What are you suggesting."


    "I''m suggesting, carving our path."


    Josh held her hand and started rubbing it gently as he looked at it. He then looked at her eyes.


    "Our path, by that, you mean."


    "Boss, Mr. 0, is so rich, you know." Josh smiled.


    Mikita opened her eyes widely. "You''re saying."


    "How about, you know, we partner up, take his money. I heard that he has even a casino. Not to mention, his organisation has been hunting pirates for too long. There is no one richer here in the first part, except him."


    ''And here I thought I am the crazy one.'' Mikita didn''t say her opinion out loud.


    But what Josh has said was the truth.


    A lot of money!


    It means having no worries about the future.


    She started closing her eyes slowly. It still means, however, worrying about the present. Although her heart is okay with the idea, there is one problem.


    Crocodile isn''t one of the Warlords for no reason.


    "You have a plan, don''t you?" Mikita said.


    "Glad you asked." Josh stood up, opened his arms, like a dreamer¡­ no, more like a mad man who is gambling with his own head on the line.


    Josh continued. "I''m growing so fast. When the right moment comes to strike, we would be living a good life."


    "I see." Mikita stood up.


    Josh looked quite cute from her angle. Still, his dangerous ambitions don''t match with his cute face at all.


    But he is saying the truth. Josh was growing so fast. In the beginning, she knows she could defeat him easily. Now, Josh is good at martial arts, and he can move at high speed.


    She had been there when he developed his technique. She would be stupid to say if she knows the limit of his future.


    "What do you say?" Josh said, looking at her with his big blue eyes.


    ''Who can say no to those eyes,'' she thought.


    She put a hand on his cheek, pinched it, and said. "You know. I''ll join you, only on one condition."


    "What is it?"


    "You will have to wait, keep this a secret until things are clear to strike."


    Josh smiled and held her hand. "You are so smart! I don''t know what to do if not for you."


    Although she knew he was just mocking, she just smirked and nodded. "Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Now, let''s move to Alabasta." Josh stood up, looking in a better mood.


    "Wait, wait," Mikita said, lifting her hand to stop him. "We have to stop on Whisky Peak first. We need some supplies on our way to Alabasta."


    "Whiskey Peak?" Josh rubbed his chin. "I heard that the trainees from the previous base, which we were at, are transferred there."


    "Now I remember. Weren''t you checking out some blue-haired girl there?" She put her hands on her hips, pretending to be angry. "Do you like her?"


    What are you saying? I was checking the sea behind her." Josh teased.


    "Come here." Mikita opened her arms and jumped on him, intending to pin him on the ground.


    "Catch me if you can." But Josh flashed and appeared three meters back.


    "Hmm¡­ don''t regret then when I go extreme." Josh still has that smile as she started to run to catch him on the boat.


    "Yeah, in your dreams." Josh chuckled as he started playing with her.


    He is only playing to ease up the tension in his heart.


    More dangerous times are coming.


    -x-X-x-


    15 chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 19 - 19

    A/N: 15 chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki??


    ----


    "Say it, I won''t do it again."


    "What if I don''t."


    "Then you will have to know what turtle life is."


    Josh had a small frown and a drop of sweat on his face. Currently, he was walking on their stop island, Mikita on his back, and her weight is slightly more than a thousand kilos.


    That what he got from teasing her too much earlier.


    "Just a few days, and I''ll handle you." Josh continued walking while looking around.


    "What. Excuse me, I didn''t hear you well." Mikita started increasing her weight, making Josh barely able to move.


    Josh paused, took a deep breath, and said. "The part responsible for ejaculating exists in the spinal cord. Break that, and your boyfriend would be impotent."


    "Wait!" Mikita suddenly became one kilo. She looked at Josh, "how do you know that."


    "I read articles about health," Josh said. It''s something he had come across in med magazines in his previous life.


    "I''m sorry." Mikita quickly apologised.


    "Don''t take it for real." Josh just smiled. She teased him. However, when she knew she is playing with his babies, she stopped.


    Anyway, the two of them moved within the Whiskey Peak. They met a lot of people. There was a huge woman, really that huge, with muscles as big as Mr. 1, dressing as a Priestess. However, it was all fake, since this island belongs to Baroque Works as well. Next to that woman was a man, with long blond hair, curly and making circles as it went down. Josh somehow recognised them from the Anime. But he barely remembered their name.


    Well. One Piece is too long that you would forget some arcs. Mikita walked around, saying that she would get the supplies. Meanwhile, Josh noticed that the others on this island showed respect since he is agent Mr 7.


    ''Though, I prefer if it were 007.''


    Josh thought childishly but looked around with a dead serious face that made people not wanting to mess with him.


    While sitting alone, waiting, Josh noticed someone approaching him.


    Turning, he saw a girl with average height, 170 cm, light blue hair that was tied in a long ponytail, looking at him with her big brown eyes.


    ''Vivi¡­ what is she doing here.''


    -


    Vivi.


    She looked at Mr Seven, who was sitting down, not showing any hostility on his face. In fact, he seemed to be waiting for her to say anything and looked deeply at her with his blue eyes.


    ''Does he knows me?'' she thought.


    Josh had been the person who looked at her for too long at the camp. As the princess of Alabasta, some people may recognise her and blow her cover. Even though she is 15 now and did some changes to her look, she needed to make sure that Mr 7 now doesn''t know about her.


    "Are you going to stare at me all day?" Mr. 7 said.


    "Excuse me¡­ If I may ask¡­"


    "Yes."


    "Do I know you from somewhere?" Vivi asked quietly.


    Josh looked around, to the people, or rather, the Baroque Works followers, before looking at one of the people she knows.


    He put his hands next to his hips and raised his head.


    Vivi had been familiar with body language. She could tell easily that Josh, for sure, knew her. He was aware that showing her identity is dangerous, so he looked around to anyone who would hear.


    "I have no idea," Josh said, before looking at her.


    "May I sit?" she asked.


    Josh raised his hands. "My partner may not like that."


    ''I will make my distance,'' Vivi looked around. She grabbed a near box and sat on it, opposing Mr. 7, who was as mysterious as one may think.


    "Do I look familiar to you?" Josh asked.


    "No. I was about to ask you the same question." Vivi shook her head. She then asked. "Where are you originally from."


    Grand Line is big. People around Alabasta may recognise her, or from surrounding countries, since she had been travelling with her father to neighbour countries when she was young.


    If Josh knows anything, then it may end her career.


    "You really want to ask such a question here?"


    Josh stared forward.


    Vivi swallowed her words. ''He knows me!'' she was certain now.


    But, still, why didn''t he blow her cover. After all, she is a spy on the Baroque Works. Or could it be that Josh thinks that she betrayed her home and she is loyal to Alabasta?


    No. She has to stay here, become an agent, and then see what Baroque Works are doing in her country.


    Vivi took a deep breath. She has to flirt, just to make sure he wouldn''t move, and then draw information from him.


    After all, she had learnt a dancing technique, a seductive one, which would make men frozen. It was her guarantee to climb the rank. That''s why she thought that she can draw information out of him, only by acting seductively.


    "Come on. No need to act tough. You need to relax." Vivi drew a seductive half-smile, her hand slowly approaching him. "I can teach you how. Just let the tense feeling go away." She whispered.


    Josh, all of the sudden, slapped her hand away.


    "Ouch." Vivi held her hand and put it next to her mouth. "Why did you do that!"


    "I just saved your life, no need to thank me."


    Josh turned his head and looked at Mikita, who got out of the door, some guys holding big boxes with them and heading to their boat.


    Vivi looked around, seeing Ms Valentine walking and having a smirk on her face.


    Vivi was about to roar how can this be considered saving her life.


    However, she understood the moment Ms Valentine put her hands on Josh''s chest and kissed him, saying, "I''ll make it up for you, later."


    "Mm¡­ fine." Josh replied to Mikita, before turning to Vivi.


    "Well, talk to me later. I need to lift few things."


    "Who is she?" Ms Valentine turned to Vivi and half-closed her eyes.


    Vivi started sweating. High agents are known for their strength. It was her luck Josh slapped her hand. One must know that some women can kill if you mess with their guy.


    "Just a girl, she thinks knows me from somewhere." Josh turned and grabbed Mikita''s shoulder with one hand, and lifted one big box above his head.


    "Fine," Mikita said. "But how. You yourself said you don''t know where you are from."


    "I can''t remember, you know." Josh shrugged his shoulder.


    Vivi blinked twice upon hearing that last sentence from the far. Mr. 7 don''t know where he is from. Did he lose memory?


    "All I need is to who I am with," Josh said as he smiled at Mikita.


    Valentine just turned her head and smiled, blushing slightly.


    -x-X-x-


    It was night, Josh was resting on the deck of his ship, ready to move.


    Currently, he had some supplies for them to move. Weapons, sleeping potions, poison, and of course, a lot of whiskeys.


    Meanwhile, Mikita noticed a certain blue-haired girl approaching their ship.


    She turned to Josh. "That girl is approaching."


    "I know. Let me see."


    Josh jumped off the boat.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked Vivi.


    "I think by this point, you know me."


    "Do you think so?"


    "I''m a princess," Vivi said looking at his face.


    Josh didn''t flinch or show surprise.


    It was a sign he knew.


    "Good for you." He turned and was about to leave.


    "I need your help, do you know anything about Alabasta¡­ or anything related to the boss of Baroque Works."


    Vivi was risking her life here. However, since Josh didn''t expose her, she gave him the benefit of doubt.


    Josh, turning, looked at her, and thought for a brief. He adjusted his collar and said.


    "I may have information or two." Josh thought about the most thing that can benefit his mission, the real one. "But, what can you do to get it."


    -x-X-x-

 Chapter 20 - 20

    Vivi, shaking, was looking at Josh like he is crazy.


    He had just asked what she can do for the information she needs.??


    Clearly, Josh is expecting something in return.


    What can someone expect from an agent in Baroque Works?


    What would a man want from a woman or a pretty little princess like her? Princesses like Vivi hadn''t been taught that every guy offering help is a white knight, instead, he can be a mercenary who wants money and her body.


    She looked at Josh. His face looked more like a harsh financial minister.


    "I can give you depending on what you are asking for."


    She put her hands inside of her white shorts pockets, indexes interring a circle of strings, which were linked to sharp blade disks.


    Although she knew he was strong, if he ever blackmailed her to give him her body, she would rather fight.


    She can''t give money, since her country is falling into economical disaster. Although she was conflicting if she should pay in another way¡­ but after a thought, he is not bad looking.


    It all depends on what kind of person he is.


    Josh.


    Depending on his previous life''s experience, he could tell that on her face.


    ''I bet she is thinking that I''m sexist.''


    She looks like she wants to sue him.


    With sarcasm, he said. "Well, if you don''t want to save your country, pray for the heavens to send you a 5.7-foot tall pirate to save you while screaming about meat. I have no time to waste with a paranoid girl when I can do business."


    Josh turned and was about to leave.


    "You''re like five-eleven. But, I will hear you."


    "See, isn''t this better than acting tough and enter a dilemma," Josh said.


    Vivi nodded and lowered her head. She then noticed that Josh was still giving her his back.


    "Why are you still giving me your back?" Vivi exclaimed and looked at Josh like he is a weird person.


    "I am too lazy to turn to you many times," Josh said. In the end, he would have to face the ship. And it''s Vivi''s fault that he had to turn in the first place.


    Vivi nodded. The princess quickly walked forward, stood up in front of him, and then faced him.


    "Do your people treat their royalty like this in their country." She was curious.


    "We are only business people. And how I treat royalty, ask my girlfriend there. I treat her like a princess."


    Although a part of Josh''s dreams include having women around him while he is on his throne, it still too early. Even if Vivi was stunning beauty now, Josh didn''t feel bad for not treating her in a better way.


    ''I have a mission and time limit. I can''t scramble in front of someone because she is pretty and a princess.'' Josh looked at her long smooth snow-white legs. ''Maybe later.''


    "God help her, I think." Vivi looked over his shoulder, to Ms Valentine, who was sitting on the edge of the ship and observing them.


    It''s needless to say that the two are dating.


    "Who knows." Josh smiled. ''She is a bit crazy and I neefd help, but I like her.'' But he didn''t want to say that now.


    "Anyway, what do you want, and what you have to offer."


    "I offer you two things. First, something is going to happen in your country. Second, the identity of the two guys. The guy who is leading the rebels. And the real one who is ruining the repetition of your dad."


    Josh then lowered his voice and said. "Of course, that''s why joined this organisation in the first place, isn''t that right, Princess Vivi."


    Josh, for the first time, called her with her name.


    Vivi, although she felt quite stunned, only lowered her head.


    "And the price?"


    "Money. From the king. At least 60 million." Josh said.


    60 million was a huge amount of money. However, wealthy countries collect taxes from the people. And they had existed for 800 years.


    "Hey, isn''t that quite¡­"Vivi was at first afraid that he would order a hundred million or more. But such an amount can change the life of some villages and a town.


    Not to mention, Alabasta is a desert country. Even the people need to buy food from external resources, sometimes even water.


    "Low. I know. If you can pay more, it would be helping your people more than you realise." Josh said, crossing his arms, half of his eyes are closed.


    "I don''t have such an amount of money," Vivi said.


    "It''s okay, you can wait until your father pays me personally. I can wait." Josh said, offering his goodwill.


    Vivi had been taught as a princess. She knows about politics.


    She said. "I don''t know. I''m just a princess of a poor country. What matters are my people. Besides, why would my country pay you, while it barely provides for itself? I''m sorry, but thanks for your good intentions."


    "Because you are betting, not paying," Josh answered honestly. "I will give you this information out of goodwill," Josh said. "A huge amount of weapons would be delivered for rebels, with a very cheap price. The mysterious guy is behind it. Soon, who knows what the rebels would do with the cheap high-quality weapons."


    Vivi opened her eyes widely.


    Josh gave her the delivery location, making her eyes open widely.


    Josh then jumped and landed on his ship, leaving Vivi''s jaw dropped.


    "I advise you not to scream. Ears are everywhere." Josh said, before looking at Mikita. "Did I take a long time?"


    "I thought that I would become a widow while waiting for you." Mikita rolled her eyes and joked.


    "Mmm¡­" Josh only smiled at her.


    Vivi, on the other hand, clenched her fist.


    She lifted her head and said loudly. "I will buy it, but only after arriving in my country. You have my word as a princess. "


    Josh said. "You''re betting on my life. I may die as well." Josh said it, and surprisingly, he felt some relief.


    "Mmm¡­ let''s die together then, kyahahah." Mikita thought that he was joking and laughed along with him.


    "Pay attention." Josh nodded. Looking at Vivi, he started moving his lips, telling her more information, about the time.


    Vivi read his lips and opened her eyes widely, before bowing down.


    Josh then set the sails to Alabasta.


    He is still Mr. 7 and still has to do his job. Josh needed to get his payment, first.


    -x-X-x-


    15 advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr?on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 21 - 21

    15 chapters ahead at:


    www.pat reon.com/Blazuki??


    -x-X-x-


    Vivi already was stealthily moving to Alabasta after getting information from Josh about what is going to happen in her country.


    Josh had already promised her a valuable information


    Some of them were given in advance, such as the information that there would be a huge weapon deal with the rebels.


    And that the rebels are being played like a toy, as someone is responsible.


    For Vivi, who is 15 years old young princess, this information was shocking.


    It would mean that her country is in real danger.


    However, Josh facial expression had said it would at least take a year before that happens.


    "Mr.7, who is he, for real?''


    She wondered.


    He looked to be more mysterious than anyone else in the organisation. Hell. He even knew her real identity, her purpose from joining, and he didn''t even tell about her.


    He could be a person who is greedy for money. Yet, he only said that she can gamble on him. Those words seemed to be very honest.


    Trusting a stranger, with an unknown power level is never guarantying.


    That''s why Josh said she has to bet on him.


    ''At least, he is honest, it seems.'' Patting the bird, which was as big as a horse and was next to her, Vivi thought as she looked at the blue sea in front of her.


    Currently, she was on her way back to Alabasta, using the Eternal Pose that points to her home kingdom.


    -x-X-x-


    Yawning and stretching his arms up to the sky, Josh looked in front of him. The yellow desert extended as far as the eye can see.


    It was really hot around that his skin started getting dry.


    "I need water," Josh said.


    "Try lemon water."


    Mikita, who was wearing lemon earrings, and a yellow dress with patterns of lemon, threw a bottle to Josh.


    Josh drank it and flinched. It was sour. But still, it watered him up.


    "Let''s hope I don''t get my skin cracked," Mikita said.


    Josh nodded as their ship sailed.


    "Remember the mission''s details."


    Mikita nodded at him.


    The mission was to let the weapon delivery pass.


    The rebels army in Alabasta is going to buy weapons for the minimum price with dealers from the underworld.


    These dealers, of course, are sent by Crocodile, also known as Mr. 0.


    Mikita and Josh''s job is to let that happen and protect the delivery.


    Josh started rubbing his ears. "The sand, it''s annoying."


    "Not as much as the heat," Mikita said, almost frowning from the heat of the desert.


    "I hate deserts." Josh raised his eyebrows before he sighs and walked forward.


    Mikita opened her umbrella, stood up next to him, and let both of them under the shadow.


    "Thanks," he thanked her. "But I should hold it."


    "The taller one holds it, right."


    "Just because you are wearing heels."


    "Whatever, stay close if you don''t want to be affected by the heat."


    "Weird. Things are hotter next to you."


    After a giggle from Mikita, the two of them moved, until they reached a near city in Alabasta.


    Alabasta was a country. There is the capital, cities, towns and all.


    Although One Piece is a world of Islands, there are a lot of islands that can be considered countries.


    -x-X-x-


    "How do I look," Josh asked Mikita, who was wearing different clothes, just like him.


    Since they are parts of Baroque Works agents, they had to disguise themselves.


    Mikita was wearing a long dress, a white one with a veil on her head.


    Josh was wearing fewer clothes. An opened shirt, lousy white pants, and shoes. However, he put a small black mask on the lower half of his face and some sunglasses.


    "Who are you again?" Mikita asked, mockingly.


    "Someone." Josh shrugged his shoulder. "You?"


    "Someone else," Mikita said.


    That was their job. They shouldn''t reveal their identity.


    "Let''s move."


    Rey, a short man with a scar across his face was sitting on the near side, next to a building in this desert city.


    Next to the building, there were many camels with boxes above them.


    Each one of these boxes held rifles.


    The rifles and guns in One Piece world weren''t as modern or as strong as the ones from Earth.


    They were very old-styled, like the ones you see in pirate movies.


    On each camel, one can see normal-looking merchants.


    But still. All of them were criminals.


    "Right." Josh shook his head and started moving along with his group.


    Soon, they reached a near village.


    The sun was slowly setting, looking red, and big in this desert.


    Josh looked at the sun, and he started thanking God that it was setting.


    It was known that cold weather would come soon, and Josh appreciates that.


    A cold night was always appreciated.


    He thought about that as he held Mikita''s hand and they entered the village.


    In front of them, there was a group of 50 men, all covering their faces with a white piece of cloth.


    Rey, the leader of weapon dealers, stood up forward and asked for the captain to appear and pay for them.


    They seemed to talk about something, as the other merchants placed the boxes and opened them, revealing in each box weapons covered in straw.


    "The price seems to be too high." The leader of the rebels here said.


    "I think you don''t know how things go. In the underworld, you don''t change the price, you just buy."


    "But¡­ we barely have enough to feed ourselves."


    "Your problem, not mine," Rey said.


    Josh, who was on the side, slammed his face with his hand.


    What''s wrong with the rebels.


    Crocodile is already doing them a favour with this cheap price. Yet, the rebels are shameless enough not to buy it and negotiate.


    Whatever.


    It''s not Josh''s problem at all.


    In any case, the rebels seemed not to accept what Rey said.


    "Let''s go back. We''ll tell the boss about what happens, and you will learn what it means to waste good intent."


    Rey only sighed, waved his hand, and the other merchants started closing the boxes, ready to go back.


    "Wait!"


    The leader of this division of the rebels said, understanding that he isn''t in the position of power, he decided to accept the deal.


    Meanwhile, the bodyguards were sitting down near a rock under the shadow.


    "Are you entertained?" Mikita looked at Josh, who was sitting and extending his legs.


    "Yes, you."


    "It''s funny," Mikita said. She then turned her head and flinched. "Josh¡­"


    "I know," Josh said.


    In front of them, many shadows of men sitting on horses that were running appeared.


    Everyone turned their heads.


    "Hold on! In the name of the king!"


    Leading almost forty men, armed, and sitting on horses, with swords and gun, said.


    Anyone, by looking at their armours and way of clothing, can tell that they are royal guards.


    "Any idea why are they here," Mikita said lowly.


    Mikita, who was Josh''s partner, had heard about what Josh told Vivi, and who Vivi is.


    Since she had agreed on his crazy plan of stealing Crocodile, she thought he has plans.


    "I don''t know. Do you know?" Josh pretended ignorance with a bland expression.


    "Nope. what do we do?" Mikita asked him.


    -x-X-x-

 Chapter 22 - 22

    A/N:


    There is 15 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on??


    www.p atreon.com/blazuki


    --------------


    The sun has set, and the weather in the desert turned from extreme hot to extreme cold.


    Josh stood up, cracked his bones, and looked in front of him.


    There was a small peak, in front of it, was what seemed the leader of the royal guards. They were glaring at the rebels and the weapon dealers as if they knew about what is going on.


    Josh nodded his head to Mikita.


    Mikita, from her robes, grabbed a little snail.


    "Call the boss. Ask him what should we do?" Josh looked at the royal guard.


    He would be lying to say he can take all of them head-on. Although he is faster and knows one of the six power, any hit can be critical to his body, and he never believed in plot armour. He can maybe defeat them. But still, he is afraid of getting hurt a bit.


    Meanwhile, the rebels, the dealers, and the royal guards were looking at each other.


    "You are arrested for rebelling against your kingdom, violating the weapon commercial code¡ª"


    "Bla Bla Bla¡­" One of the rebels interrupted. "The only guilty ones are you, who are hungering your people, abandoning the villages¡­"


    "That''s not true." Replied the captain of the guards as he took his sword, pointing to the dealers. "You are using violence, using weapons against your king, and for that, you shall be arrested."


    Back to Josh, who was covering his face.


    He looked at Mikita. "What did Boss say."


    "We have strict orders not to let the kingdom''s reputation get better, meaning the guards can''t be called heroes."


    "So, who should we attack."


    "Depending on the situation. It would be better if the name of the rebels not get dirty."


    "I get it."


    Josh got it.


    Crocodile wants the king of Alabasta to fall. So, since the rebellion is in its beginning, the warlord doesn''t want to ruin its reputation.


    As it seems, without the good reputation for the rebels, and the bad one for the king, Crocodile''s plans can''t succeed.


    "So, we should let them go."


    "As it seems. It would be better if the guards go unharmed, yet, it would be bad if the rebels die." Josh said. He knew exactly what Crocodile wants, but it is impossible to get the two things.


    Josh, since he needs to stay a little longer in the organisation, did this.


    He flashed in front of the rebels and the weapon dealers.


    The rebels were going to take the weapons and start exchanging fire, but Josh stopped them.


    "Deal is off. No weapons for you." Josh stopped one of the rebels from taking a riffle.


    "Hey, what are you¡ª"


    "No Money, no deal."


    Josh kicked him, sending him flying back several meters.


    He then looked at the others, "anyone wants to fight."


    "We will clash with them and then pay you."


    "I don''t care. We don''t trust you." Josh said.


    The merchants'' leader was sweating.


    The leader of the rebels here looked at the merchants, before Josh, and then the army. He said. "Retreat. Let these guys deal with them." He made the right decision. Nothing is more stupid than entering a losing fight.


    It would be better to avoid and let Josh and his group deal with the army of the kingdom.


    Quickly, the rebels rode their camels and horses and turned to escape.


    "Arrest everyone!"


    The leader of the royal guards shouted and the rest of them dashed, wanting to arrest everyone. Josh knew that the merchants should escape as well.


    So, he needed to fight on his own, and that''s why Mikita opened her umbrella and was floating above them, before increasing her weight and dropping, taking down a bunch of soldiers and their horses with them, raising the sands to cover the soldier''s eyes.


    Taking advantage of their blindness, Josh, who was wearing sunglasses, vanished and started kicking and punching. Sometimes, he would see their pockets and take some berries if there were any. Because of the movement technique he developed, he ended with half of them in short while without them realising.


    Soon, Josh appeared next to Mikita, who was patting her hat from the dust. Mikita turned and noticed a wound on Josh''s arm, it had a dagger wound.


    "You! You will pay for this." Angrily, she shouted and was about to throw herself to the soldiers.


    Josh held her arm and shook his head, stopping her from throwing herself at the swords.


    "Well, the mission is complete. We still have the weapons, and we can leave." Josh said, looking at the remaining half.


    The merchants had taken advantage of this and vanished.


    The royal guards looked at the two, who took half of them. They had wariness drawn on their face.


    "What are you?" the leader asked.


    "Some bodyguards," Josh replied. Mikita ripped off a piece of her rob, showing her thigh, and wrapped it around the wound on his arm.


    "What is your intention?"


    "Doing our job and getting our payment," Josh said. "By the way, talking about the payment, how Vivi is doing?"


    "How¡­!" the guard said, exclaiming shock on his face.


    Princess Vivi had just come back not so long ago, and she warned them about this.


    Yet, the person in front of them seemed to know about her.


    "What''s the relation between you and the princess."


    "Friends of benefit." Calmly, Josh said.


    Upon hearing Josh''s reply, everyone turned their head and stared at Josh, eyes widely opened. Mikita came from behind, wrapped her legs around his waist and locked his neck with his arm.


    "Friends of benefit!" Mikita shouted in jealousy. "Since when that happened."


    "I didn''t mean it that way¡­ cough," Josh said. "Calm down babe. Calm down. Benefits mean benefits. Besides; we have been fu**** each night. How am I supposed to do that."


    "Hmm¡­" Mikita calmed down and landed on her feet. "Sorry." She said. No way that would happen. They had been having sex each night. Josh wouldn''t even have time for a friend of benefit.


    The guards were looking strangely at each other, before looking at Josh and Mikita.


    "And here I was wondering, how the royal guards came along." Came a strange voice.


    Everyone turned their head, to see a tall tanned woman, with blue eyes, who had exceptionally big boobs, hourglass alluring shape, and a cowboy white hat, standing on the top of one building.


    "You¡­"


    Before anyone could react, she crossed her arms. Hundreds of arms appeared around the soldiers.


    Like wires, the arms wrapped them, and cracked their bones, making them fall. Anyone who sees that would wonder if they are still alive or not.


    "And for you, Mr. 7."


    She smirked and scanned Josh with her eyes.


    Josh seemed wary all of the sudden, as he scanned the new hot brunette.


    "Yes?" Mikita replied in his stead.

 Chapter 23 - 23

    AN: 15 advanced chapter ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patreo n.com/Blazuki??


    -x-X-x-


    Josh couched lowly, ready to use Shave at any moment.


    In front of him, appeared one of his most dangerous, yet, favourite characters.


    The Demon Child, Robin, Aka Ms All Sunday, the female partner of Crocodile.


    Standing at the height of 188 cm, the tanned woman patted her long straight hair and smirked while looking at Josh, scanning him with her blue eyes.


    "Well, we have a bad boy here. Mr 7," She said with a smirk.


    Josh half-closed his eyes.


    The woman in front of him was strong enough to take a squad of royal soldiers on her own, which imply, if she tries, she can just crack his neck.


    It was needless to say that she can crack the bones of Josh easily.


    Although she was not loyal to Crocodile, her decisions now may not be the same as they would in the canon.


    "What are you talking about," Josh said with a shrug. "There is one man and two women here. I see no boy."


    "Fufufu¡­" Robin just jumped from the building and landed in front of Josh, who didn''t even flinch. Staring at him, she asked. "Do you know who am I?"


    "Someone strong enough." Josh raised his eyebrows. ''


    Now I wonder, why the heck they have to make them tall.'' Josh thought to himself as he lifted his head a bit.


    ''Alright, in the worst-case scenario, I can kick her on the pussy and run away with Mikita. If I''m fast enough, she won''t be able to activate her Devil fruit in time.''


    That was risky. In Anime, she could catch an eagle man in the air and take him down. But Josh had to play his cards.


    "Hmm¡­ your eyes are showing wariness. How am I supposed to believe you." Robin put her hand on his chin.


    Mikita was about to say something, yet Josh extended his hand to her.


    "How am I supposed to know. You just appeared. I can assume that you are an ally to me since you know my code name." Josh took a step back, scanned her from toe to head.


    There was a small pause when looking at her curvy hips, or her chest, before saying.


    "I have never seen you before. Besides Double Finger, you don''t look weaker than anyone. Are you the partner of Boss, Mr.0?"


    "Well, you are smart enough despite your young age." Robin put her hand on her chest, on the slit on her short jacket. "I''m Miss All Sunday. What''s your name, and purpose."


    "You''re the boss''s partner, you know my name." Josh didn''t introduce himself and sat down. "And my purpose is simple. I want to get my payment."


    "Weird enough. The fact that the princess had returned, and the fact that you chatted casually about her to the guards, who, from nowhere, could tell about this deal, is a little bit suspicious."


    Josh wanted to bite his lips.


    He had remembered her ability. She can just make a copy from any organ she has and put it anyway, including her ears.


    She probably had been spying on them with her ear on some wall.


    However, his previous mentor taught him that their job requires having a poker face.


    One must bullshit his way out.


    "I was just teasing them." Josh shrugged his shoulders. "Mr. 3 is someone who uses strategies. I do that as well."


    Robin smiled and half-closed her eyes. "I''m not excellent at mathematics, but what are the chances for that to be real."


    "You never played the lottery." Josh raised his eyebrow.


    "I played."


    "Won?"


    "I''m not that lucky."


    "Just try. Who knows, you may win one day."


    Robin shook her head. "Enough jokes."


    After she crossed her arms, a group of arms appeared around Mikita and Josh, planted on their bodies.


    Josh tried to use Shave, but he fell immediately on the ground and rolled a bit. Looking in front of him, Josh frowned as some arms were tying his legs...


    "Come on! you surprised me." Robin made a small teasing laugh.


    "What you have done to him, Sunday''s bitch." Mikita just increased her weight, however, Robin had enough arms to stop her from moving.


    "That hurts my feelings," Robin said gently as she looked at them.


    She then stared at Josh, who stood up, with his arms pointing up, hands opened.


    "Fine, fine, you won''t believe whatever I say." Josh drew a confident smile on his face. "Time for the truth."


    When a lawyer knows he fucked up, he has to play poker.


    "Now, I need to know your real purpose," Robin asked.


    "My real purpose, I just wanted to draw you out. I heard you are too pretty, and I was curious. I must say, I''m not disappointed." Josh said.


    Mikita almost shot Josh a glare, if not knowing that he was bullshitting his way out.


    Robin chuckled. "Thanks. But I''m a proud single woman and prefer to stay like that. Now, your last chance to say the truth."


    "Fine, Robin," Josh said.


    Robin, who didn''t give her real name, flinched when Josh said it casually.


    "I''m someone who is like you." Said Josh as he crossed his arms before putting his hands on his hips.


    "What do you mean? How do you know me?" Robin asked. There is a chance that Josh had seen an old poster for her. But what made her doubt that was that Josh took his time to conclude that she is a partner of Crocodile.


    Not to mention, when she had taken that picture in wanted posture, Josh hasn''t been born yet.


    Josh continued. "Your purpose is to find the real chance to strike Crocodile in the back. I''ll tell you in advance, the next year, you will find his weakness is water."


    Josh said.


    Robin opened her eyes widely.


    Josh, not only could tell her name, but he could tell her purpose from staying next to Crocodile.


    "Who are you! Are you for my head!"


    Josh put his hands on his pocket, ignoring the many arms that can twist his neck, and walked around confidently.


    He has the court in his hand.


    Just when Robin had that flinch on her face, Josh knew he got this.


    "My name is Josh. My girlfriend calls me Joshy, so you can''t use that pet name." Josh walked toward her slowly. "My background, don''t ask me about it. I know nothing as well, other than my name of course.


    "On the other hand, you are called many names. Demon Child. Archaeologist. Robin. But in the end, you are being used by Crocodile, in order to help him find the legendary ancient weapons. Am I wrong, Nico?"


    Josh said with a very calm face.


    Robin''s breathes paused for a second. "How do you know that?"


    "You are not the only one who is reading history, or linking strings that surrounds you."


    Josh didn''t make eye contact and lifted his head, looking at one cloud that passed, before staring at Robin, whose eyes didn''t leave him.


    "We may be started wrong. Nice to meet you, Nico Robin. I''m someone who has the same purpose as you."


    Josh smiled.


    He held an arm that had appeared on his shoulder, took by the hand, and put it next to his mouth, kissing it and making Robin take a step back in surprise, that arm vanishing to thin air.


    Josh went to the near weapon box and sat down while Robin was staring at him from head to two.


    Robin crossed her arms. A chair of hands appeared beneath her and she sat down, facing Josh.


    Leaning forward, she asked. "You got my attention, young man. What motivate you?"


    ''The mission.''


    Josh looked at the sky.


    Robin could see that there is regret on his face.


    Josh seemed like he didn''t want to do this in the first place.


    "My conscience." Josh didn''t lie in this one. He did it because of the mission where he had to deliver weapons, and he didn''t want to imagine that real breathing people are dying because of him.


    Robin, who had lived her life in the underworld ever since she was a little girl, could tell who lies and who tells the truth.


    Josh, who was young, didn''t seem to know how to lie.


    Just by seeing the regret on his face, she felt some sympathy for him.


    Maybe that''s because her situation was no different in Baroque Works.


    But that didn''t show up on her face.


    ''Well, my internship didn''t go waste. Welcome to the law school, where even the best body language readers are tricked.''


    Lying was Josh''s craft, though.


    Josh then made what seemed a forced smile, which can draw the sympathy of anyone who looks at him.


    "Who would think that Mr. 7 is a good cute boy. Let me play with your cheeks."


    "Thanks." Josh looked at the side and scratched his nose.


    "You''re calling my boy cute! " Mikita said as she struggled with the arms. First Zala, and Now Ms All Sunday is flirting with Josh.


    "Just saying facts now. I have few questions, such as" Robin said, not completely looking to be trusting Josh. "How do you know what I''m doing? Do you have a Devil Fruit that read minds?"

 Chapter 24 - 24

    A/N: 15 advanced chapters ahead at Patr¨¦on.


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki??


    -x-X-x-


    Josh found himself creating an imaginary story for Robin, just to answer her questions about he knew about her identity.


    The first one was that he had met one of the pirate crews she used to work on. One of the pirates had an idea about what she is doing. Josh, who had been touring the sea aimlessly that time, had doubts about the Legendary ancient weapon, and he had met someone who had survived Crocodile in the past.


    Meanwhile, Mikita, who was standing from the side, was opening her eyes widely.


    She knew Josh was making up the story since it''s obvious that his, their, real goal was to make money. And josh was doing this just to have Crocodile''s wealth.


    However, the way he is saying things made even her doubt what''s real and what''s not.


    Thinking for a brief, Mikita could tell that Josh is doing it to get out.


    After all, Ms All Sunday, that hot brunette, is strong enough to kill both of them really quickly. That idea alone scarred the Blondy


    ''Probably, it''s the blue-haired girl who told him that¡­ in any case, I have to let him speak.'' Mikita thought and started playing with her hat and used it to cover her face, so Robin can''t see through her.


    "I see. You don''t want innocent people to die. And you told Vivi to come here and report for the mission." Robin leaned back on her arms-made chair and crossed her long legs.


    Josh gave a nod. "Believe it or not. That''s the truth."


    Robin didn''t feel that he was lying. Josh''s body language was honest as well.


    She had learnt those things the hard way. And, in this world, there are no lawyers since most of the courts are under the military of the World Government.


    Robin reached her breasts, and she picked up a really small snail, a communication snail.


    Josh turned his head and coughed. The snail looked exactly like an avatar of Crocodile.


    For an instance, a really short while, Josh started thinking about what''s like to be a snail, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Yes, boss. The mission is complete. Mr. 7 has done a good job. The rebels and the dealers managed to escape. Meanwhile, the soldiers were knocked out peacefully¡­ the rebellion won''t be harmed."


    Josh looked at the bodies on the ground.


    Knocked out peacefully?


    They look like they need few days to fix their cracked bones and necks.


    The snail started talking, copying Crocodile''s voice.


    "Miss All Sunday, good job. Is Mr. 7 next to you."


    "Yes, he is."


    Robin nodded. She extended her hand toward Josh, who stood up and grabbed the snail from her hand.


    "Boss," Josh called as he unconsciously made the military salute, mocking expression taking over his face.


    "You have something to say?"


    "I won''t add more on what Miss All Sunday has said, except that the last twist," Josh looked at Robin, "was unpredictable."


    "Things like this happens often." Crocodile sighed from the other side.


    "Hmm¡­ so, does this mean, the mission is accomplished."


    "Yes."


    "Boss."


    "What do you want?"


    "My payment. We agreed I get this month''s salary in advance."


    Josh looked around.


    Robin opened her blue eyes widely as she was staring at him in reaction.


    Josh gave her a shrug from his shoulder and waited for what Crocodile has to say.


    Robin put her elbow on her crossed leg, hand on her face, and suppressed her chuckle.


    "¡­"


    Crocodile, after a while, sighed deeply.


    Crocodile told Josh not to push his luck too much. There would be a reward transferred to him later, and he would then rest.


    Five million Berries Josh will get.


    Josh was unsatisfied by this. Five points are only five million, and that''s how much Crocodile is giving him. Added that to his original number, Josh thought it''s time to move against Crocodile.


    There are other better ways to earn money.


    One of them is to hunt pirates for his own.


    "Well, thank you, boss," Josh said, forced expression taking over his face as he rolled his eyes.


    "Go back to your posts."


    Crocodile then cut off the call.


    Josh suppressed the urge to slam the snail to the cold ground.


    It was night and the desert was really cold at this time.


    "Your boss is cheap, isn''t he." Josh looked at Robin.


    Robin smiled and nodded. She then stood up to her full height and walked to Josh.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Josh asked,


    "I''ll just observe you, what you say, and what you are going. I''ll do what I see right at the right moment."


    She scanned Josh.


    "Hmm¡­ what do you expect then." Josh had to know.


    "Follow your path, the one which you carved for yourself."


    Robin placed her hands on his cheek suddenly. Before he could say anything, she bent down and kissed his cheek.


    Josh opened his eyes widely when he felt her smooth full lips sucking his soft cheek.


    It spread a tickling feeling that spread some blood to his middle.


    Robin bent back and smiled at him.


    Mikita was shocked but didn''t move or say anything. Robin was way stronger than her, so she didn''t want to get herself killed.


    "In any case, you are a good boy. Be patient."


    "Ah¡­" Josh said, nodding, her breasts were close to him, and the kiss did its effect.


    He isn''t a little boy.


    "I''m an adult."


    "No. I am the adult."


    "I need an adult?"


    Robin then gave him her back, allowing him to stare at her curvy butt cheeks.


    She started then walking away.


    "You better find somewhere to stay, it would get cold here, soon, very soon." She said, reaching a near camel as her ride.


    Josh kept staring at her butt. Getting a kiss on the cheek from a beauty¡­ He shook his head. Focus, he told himself. Things are getting rough now.


    *Bang*


    Josh held the back of his head and turned, to see Mikita frowning at him. When their eyes met, she crossed her arms, turned her head, and scoffed.


    "Humph."


    Smiling, Josh walked and grabbed her from behind.


    "Leave me," Mikita said. She, however, did not attempt to stop him.


    Instead, she hit her hips against his crotch.


    "Come on. You know I had to do that. Otherwise'' I wouldn''t do it in front of you." Lied Josh.


    "Really." Mikita turned and looked at him.


    "Of course, why would I leave a tasty lemonade like you." Josh wrapped his arms around her waist, and then he leaned forward and started kissing her neck.


    "Swear." She said, her weight becoming one kilo as she melts in his arms.


    Josh swore as he kept kissing her neck.


    The fact it was getting cold required them to start warming up each other.


    "Oh, Joshy¡­ don''t do that again. Ah~" she started moaning as her pale skin was getting red; a sign usually means that she is getting horny.


    "Cough¡­" Josh faked a cough, not wanting to have sex on the sand. "Mikita, how about we stay at the palace for the night."


    Josh turned and looked at Mikita.


    Mikita, who was horny, said with a little blush. "You mean, about that¡­ Vivi or whatever."


    "Bingo. We need also a little loan from them." Josh said.


    He needed as much as money he can get from the king.


    He is going to play the lottery.


    There was a month left for him to finish the task he got from the system. And the outcome depends on the lottery Josh is going to play.

 Chapter 25 - 25

    A/N:


    15 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on??


    www.patreon.com/Blazuki


    -x-X-x-


    The royal soldiers of Alabasta started opening their eyes.


    They originally had a mission to capture the weapon dealers and interrogate them with some of the rebels.


    However, they never thought that two persons would be enough to take them down -- they, who are highly trained soldiers.


    Not to mention, the mysterious woman who cracked their bones down. They were feeling pain in their arms, necks, and any place that can be dislocated.


    "You have finally awakened."


    The man, who stopped them from doing their job, was looking at them while hugging the blond woman from behind.


    The man just made a small apology to them, saying what happened was necessary, and then he explained that he is the one who provided the information to Vivi.


    The soldier captain was shocked at first. However, he had no choice but to believe them.


    (A/N: If they had a spy in the guards, Crocodile would have called his agents or asked them to change the delivery location... )


    If Josh really wanted to do something to them, he could slit their throat while they had been unconsciously lying on the ground.


    "What do you want."


    "I want you to say something to your king." Josh made his claim.


    The head of the guards here didn''t seem to believe him at first and expressed his worries.


    "It''s your right to feel worried," Josh said, "however, I''m worried as well from you." Josh showed that he doesn''t trust them as well.


    "How are we supposed to guide you then."


    The head of the guard couldn''t believe someone who doesn''t show his face completely.


    "Don''t worry. Just do tell the king someone will be meeting him in the main hall tonight."


    Josh smiled as he said with a very low tone.


    "Wait, how are you going to do¡­"


    Before he could complete his words, Josh''s figure flashed. The blonde woman has vanished as well


    The soldiers were confused. Few seconds after the vanishing of the mysterious people, a small cloud of sand rose.


    "Take the weapons. We shall move back and report."


    The soldiers were feeling a bit of shame.


    They had come to stop the rebels, yet they are covered in dust and groaning in pain.


    If people saw them, they would say that the rebels beat the guards and let them away.


    This would serve the rebels more.


    But as royal soldiers, they have no choice but to carry with the orders.


    -x-X-x-


    King Cobra, a tall muscled man, with long black curly hair, was sitting on his throne, putting his hand on his face after hearing the report from his soldier.


    Last night, his daughter, who had vanished a year before, had come back with a report about what''s going on in their country.


    She had told him that she met a mysterious agent who knew her from one glance and even helped her with a piece of information. He even had said that he has more information, about the guy who is ruining the king''s reputation and lit up the fire of rebelling.


    Not only so, but he is selling the weapons to the rebels at a very cheap price.


    This is a crisis. The king scratched his hair. Someone wants this country to fall.


    However, there was one guy who had told his daughter, allowing them to stop the first weapon trade here.


    But it''s not over¡­


    The king thought about the agent who helped his daughter.


    ''Can he be an expert mercenary?''


    King Cobra rested his chin on his hand, elbow on the thrown.


    The soldier just reported that the young man, who had been a bodyguard to the weapon dealers, said that he would visit them tonight.


    King Cobra stood up and walked to the main hall.


    He could ask Vivi about the look of Mr. 7.


    But he wanted his tired daughter to rest.


    Still, he felt it was a silly idea that someone would meet him in the main hall, bypassing his guards and all.


    King Cobra shook his head, entered the main hall, and sat down.


    "Leave me alone." He told his guard, who nodded and left.


    "I almost got bored."


    King Cobra''s heart almost stopped when he heard a voice a feminine voice coming from the corner.


    Turning, he saw a young brown-haired blue-eyed young man.


    He was eating some cookies.


    "Hope you don''t mind. I took some snacks. I have left some berries back if you ask me." Josh said that to Cobra, whose facial expressions were frozen.


    "Mmm¡­ I think you didn''t take too much." Came a feminine voice.


    King Cobra turned his head to see a blonde woman floating across the room.


    He quickly recognised them.


    "Mr. 7. Ms Valentine." He addressed them.


    Agents usually work in a couple. A blonde woman and a brown-headed guy, according to his daughter, are Mr 7 and Ms Valentine.


    "He''s recognised us, I told you." Mikita laughed a bit, as she started descending and landed on a chair.


    Josh shook his head, ate the rest of the cookies, and then took a seat, before staring at the king.


    Josh, who came from the 21st century, has no mentality of treating a king as a king.


    He is used to democracy, where the ruling is in the hand of the people.


    King Cobra shook his head and leaned back on his chair.


    "You came earlier than my daughter had said." King Cobra said.


    "So, you were expecting me." Josh noticed that.


    "After beating my soldiers and making that declaration, yes."


    "Good, very good." Josh nodded. "This way, we can skip a lot of talks."


    Josh didn''t want to waste a lot of time.


    King Cobra, on the other hand, seemed to be in a quite difficult situation.


    Although he is a politician, given the nature of his job as a king, found that Mr. 7 is a quite straightforward person who may be hard to deal with.


    "Let me ask you. Are you mercenary?"


    "No." Josh shook his head. "I''m just someone you bet on."


    "How? By buying information?"


    "No." Josh leaned forward and said, "it''s by saving your people, and yourself, before it''s too late."


    King Cobra made eye contact that lasted for a while before he sighed and looked at the ground.


    "Well, forgive me for forgetting my manners. Before negotiating about the price, let me thank you. Because of you, I have my daughter back." King Cobra lifted his hand. "Call Vivi."


    "Wise choice," Josh leaned back on the chair. "She was there when we made the deal."


    The King suppressed his urge to flinch.


    But he sighed and said. "Now, can we discuss what kind of information you have?"


    "Didn''t the princess tell you already?"


    "She did." The king nodded. "But I want to hear it from you."

 Chapter 26 - 26

    A/N: 15 chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki.??


    -x-X-x-


    "Hey, Vivi." Josh waved his hand.


    "Hey," Mikita said, as she was sipping a lemon tea teacup.


    Vivi nodded awkwardly, seeing that her guests arrived, and they were talking with her dad already.


    Nefertari Vivi took a deep breath. The 15 years old girl then sat next to her dad.


    Who would ever think that her dilemma of bringing Josh to the castle would be solved on its own?


    "Long time no see, you look quite different," Josh said to Vivi, smiling gently.


    "Thanks." Vivi nodded shyly. True, her figure has changed.


    Josh scanned her. Unlike the fighter girl he had seen in Baroque Works, Vivi here was wearing a red dress that fits a princess. She was nice looking 15 years old girl, in fact, she looked more like a woman, given her height of 169 cm.


    "So, how about we start talking¡­"


    Josh joined his hands together and tilted his head.


    The king started listening carefully.


    Josh said he would take 60 million Berries for the information he has.


    The king nodded.


    If that can save their countries, Vivi believed that her father would pay the price.


    "Do you need the money now?"


    "The sooner the better. I''m going against my own boss, you know." Josh shook his finger and leaned back on his chair.


    "I see," Cobra nodded. "You have my word that you would get them once you tell us."


    "I''ll choose to trust you then."


    Josh then started telling them the missed information


    The boss of the Baroque Works is the real one behind the rebellion.


    The leader of the rebels is Vivi''s childhood friend, and he, just like everyone, is manipulated by the boss behind the Baroque Works.


    When Vivi and Cobra were in suspense of the identity of the mysterious card master who is scheming behind their country, Josh answered. "Crocodile."


    "You mean!" the king couldn''t suppress his shock when he heard Josh saying the name.


    "You got that right." Josh turned to Mikita.


    "Mr.0 is Crocodile." Mikita completed his words. "My hubby here felt sorry for you, so he is helping your poor as¡ª"


    "Ahem. Valentine. Enough." Josh said. If he let her continue, Mikita may get vicious with her words.


    "Fine, Joshy~"


    Like an obedient girl, Mikita held his arm with both hands and hugged it to her chest.


    Meanwhile, Vivi and King Cobra both were shocked by this information.


    "Are you sure it''s him? The Warlord, Crocodile!" Vivi screamed.


    Josh put a finger in his ear. "I''m happy I didn''t tell you back then, you would expose my cover with your yelling."


    Vivi blushed when her eyes met with Josh''s. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Meanwhile, the king was looking between his legs. "He is the owner of the Crocodile Casino in Rainbase City. He is known for his strength, that''s why he is a Warlord. Without proof, we can do nothing against him. The World Government is in his side."


    The king and the princess lowered their heads. The king seemed to be aware of his own situation.


    "You can do something," Josh said, confidently.


    "What is it?"


    "Lend me more money, and I will use it to take him down." Josh said, "I will repay it back later."


    King Cobra rubbed his chin, looked at Josh, and started examining him with half-closed eyes.


    "What would you do with the money?"


    Josh didn''t seem that he is going to use the money for himself.


    First, he is getting his payment, which is his right.


    The second one is to lend him money.


    "Finish up the job," Josh said.


    "You have something against Crocodile, don''t you." The king focused his sharp gaze on Josh, who just smiled.


    The king continued. "I won''t trust anyone. What if you want to take the money left."


    "Well, it''s your choice. I will take my payment and leave. In either case, I would complete my mission, whether you lend me money or not."


    Josh said honestly. He had no choice but to do this. Other than this, he may die if doesn''t accomplish his mission.


    Josh has bet on his life he would take Crocodile down, and he is playing the game against the system and fate.


    "Hmm¡­"


    The king lowered his head. Currently, his country is going through a crisis.


    King Cobra can do nothing against Crocodile since the latter has the World Government on his side.


    Warlords can even do piracy and it would be totally legal. King Cobra, without exposing Crocodile, can do nothing to take him down.


    He stared at Josh ¡ª a man with a plan. However, Cobra doesn''t know if Josh is totally honest.


    However, does the king have a choice?


    "What shall I have if I gave you the money." The king asked.


    Josh took a deep breath, joined his hands together and looked at the ground. Lifting his head, he made eye contact with Cobra and said with a firm voice.


    "You have my word," Josh said.


    "I will give you half of the loan now." The king said. "If your journey is to save this country, you would get more than what I shall give you now."


    One can''t trust a man, but you can trust his greed.


    Josh, instead of smirking, lowered his head as if he was sad, or deep thinking.


    "Thanks for your faith," Josh said.


    He really needed this money.


    Vivi, meanwhile, was staring at Mikita, who starred at Josh.


    Mr. 7 is here to save them¡­. She knew that Mr. 7 himself isn''t sure if he can succeed in this.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told her to bet on him.


    After few words, Josh shook the hand of the king. They had reached an agreement that Josh would get around totally 100 million berries.


    Such an amount could change the destiny of some villages and a town.


    But, it would be nothing if it can''t save the country.


    "Ha¡­" King Cobra sighed when Josh held Mikita from the waist and they vanished in thin air.


    "Dad, Do you really trust him." The young princess asked her dad.


    "You can''t trust a man who you don''t know his motivation. But I''m just gambling here. A man who doesn''t smile when he gets money in advance," Cobra said. "Is a man who earns that money, not getting it. He needs that, for something I don''t know."


    "I see." Vivi looked at her legs and bit her lips.


    "He even didn''t expose me back then¡­" Vivi suddenly remembered the misunderstanding back then, and how she had thought Josh would ask for her body. He hadn''t treated her like a princess back then. However, he treated her like a normal person with complete respect.


    "Vivi, your face is getting red. Go to the doctor." Cobra leaned forward and put his hand on her forehead. "Weird, your heat is normal."


    "No! nothing father! I''m fine!!! I just need water! " Vivi waved her hands in front of her face, eyes widely opened. She was just embarrassed by what had happened.

 Chapter 27 - 27

    Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki??


    -x-X-x-


    "Now, this makes me wonder. What are you doing with your money? You collect it all the time, and you look like you are near to be broke."


    On their boat on their way to any random island where pirates can be, Mikita asked Josh, who was looking at the sky.


    Josh knew what she was thinking.


    Josh had wasted millions of Berries in front of her eyes, and he can''t just tell her that he is giving them to the system, and then make a lottery.


    "See, Mikita. What I''m about to tell you is a secret." Josh said.


    "A Secret¡­"


    "Yes."


    Josh nodded, and Mikita''s facial expression froze as she took a step back.


    Josh stared deeply to her eyes with a gaze that pierced her soul.


    "I''m trading it for power, with a friend of mine."


    "A friend of yours."


    "Yes."


    Josh said. "He is a merchant. You can''t see him or touch him. I give him money, and possibly, if he is satisfied, he gives me things, depending on his mood."


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" Mikita raised an eyebrow. She put her lips on his forehead and waisted for a second. "See, your temperature is high. The desert''s weather has really affected you."


    "Ha¡­ just let me show you, later."


    Josh had to do this. Since Mikita is not only his job partner, it would be better to shut her questions up.


    "Fine, show me."


    Mikita nodded and gave him a small kiss on the lips


    -x-X-x-


    On one of the Baroque bases.


    After taking the salary Josh was promised, 15 million Berries, Josh now totally has 115 million Berries.


    If Josh stops handing pirates to Crocodile, he would have more money for himself.


    But now, there were only 29 days left for his mission, and he soon would be taking risks.


    "Josh, what are you doing."


    "Just this."


    Josh and Mikita were on one isolated spot, behind a forest, and facing the beach.


    Josh had drawn a circle on the sand, with a devil pattern in the middle.


    Mikita was looking at the Devil pattern, staring deeply into her eyes, her breaths stopping.


    "I have eaten his fruit, and I have enough enemies already," Mikita said, almost panting, a drop of sweat fell from her cheek as she gulped. "I don''t want another!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "There are people whom you don''t want to mess with." Mikita was seriously afraid.


    In a world where Devil Fruits gives power, people believed in Devils.


    Josh turned and smiled at her.


    "Do you believe in God?"


    Mikita, who was afraid of the Devil, stared at Josh.


    "It will protect you."


    "He won''t. I''m not religious. Great, I have two enemies now I don''t want to mess with." Mikita wanted to bite Josh now. "If you are teasing me, I swear, I''m going to execute you by Snusnu."


    "Hehe. Good, very good."


    Josh then lit up some candles and sat down, placing a hundred million berries in the middle of the circle.


    Mikita opened her eyes widely and calmed down.


    "The Money¡­ it went away?" She exclaimed in confusion.


    "Yes, it''s a trade," Josh said.


    Soon, he opened his system, and he found he has 110 draw points.


    Josh thought about strategy.


    He would put 10 points each time, which should give him a high chance to get Good Tier things.


    That would happen six times.


    After that, Josh would put one point each time.


    If he is lucky enough, he can even get Epic tier or beyond.


    If he spent each point from 60 points, then he has sixty chances, depending purely on his luck.


    "Mikita," Josh sat in front of the circle.


    "Yes."


    "Give me a kiss, please."


    "Why?" she crossed her arms, staring at him.


    "I want to feel lucky."


    "Alright."


    Mikita sat on her knees next to him, before she put her lips on his cheek, and gave him a deep kiss, sucking his smooth cheek skin.


    "Muah."


    Josh raised his fist and said. "Jackpot."


    Mikita''s kiss gave him something good at the beginning.


    [+1 strengthening pills package (4 pills) (Excellent Tier)]


    "Why are you happy?" Mikita raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Josh, so happy, turned and gave her a kiss on her lips, making her melt.


    She was his lucky talisman.


    Josh took a package, five pills in it, and he gave one to Mikita.


    "Eat this."


    Mikita ate the golden milky pill as Josh three for himself.


    Each pill increases strength by 300 kilos.


    Josh felt that he skipped a month, or two, of training.


    Quietly, he got a + 900-kilo boost, making him have the ability of +2 tons of power.


    But he can''t get cocky with this much strength. It''s not enough in One Piece world.


    "What''s this?" Mikita asked after the pill finished melting in her mouth.


    "Try to lift something heavy."


    Mikita nodded and went to a near rock. She, even though not appearing to be, was very strong physically.


    After all, she needs to handle the impact of falling at 10 tons weight and crushing rocks.


    Her strength was at +1 ton originally.


    Yet, after trying to lift some heavy big rock, she felt it becoming light in her hand.


    "So, these are Devil Pills?" Mikita said, looking at the Devil Pattern. She smiled. "Sorry if I was rude. I was just teasing Josh. How should I call you."


    "Call it whatever you like," Josh said. "Alright, stay here, we have a long journey ahead of us."


    Josh asked Mikita to kiss him more on the cheek, increasing his luck in the lottery.


    Results were better than usual.


    [+ Angel Tears. (Epic)]


    (Taking the curse of Devil fruit out.]


    [Devil blood]


    (boost Devil Fruit power +50%)


    [Strengthening cigarette packet (Excellent)]


    (Each one of the ten cigarettes increases the stamina by 30%)]


    "Why are you smoking," Mikita asked as Josh grabbed some cigarettes from thin air. They seemed to be ten in the first place.


    "It''s a gift from him, try three." Josh handed her three cigarettes and pulled a lighter from his pocket.


    Josh wasn''t originally a smoker. But as a Baroque Work member, he has a lighter, so he can explode TNT.


    In any case, Josh, with the increase of his stamina, would have more stamina in bed.


    Because of his physical talent, Josh has become very good at bed, so Mikita may get satisfied too quickly. His partner needed a small boost as well.


    [+ Judo manual (+Excellent Tier)]


    Josh frowned. Great, another martial art manual.


    [+Super human Serum (effective once) (Epic)]


    (Increases the senses, the physical abilities, and the learning capacities by 100%)


    Josh felt so lucky now, that he hit the jackpot.


    Meanwhile, Mikita was drawing another Devil Pattern on the ground.


    When Josh looked at her, he blinked twice. When she stared at him, she blinked twice in a cute way.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "The same as you. I want to use my own money." Mikita stared at Josh and said.


    "Silly girl. You need to have contact with him first." Josh said. "I made it when he offered it to me when I was about to die, in the deep sea."


    "How do you make a contact with him."


    Josh was creating a religion now. Mikita was his first follower it seems.


    "You need to suck me off, and then, he may appear on you."


    Mikita realised that he is trolling her. Holding a handful of sand, she threw it at his laughing face and turned her face.


    "Lame."


    "Come on, it''s a unique ability. Give me money, and we will play with him."


    Josh took a fist of stand and threw it at her face, revenging from her earlier action.


    Mikita rubbed her eyes when some of it entered there. She stared at Josh and said. "Hey, that hurt, I have sensitive eyes."


    "Really, you wash them with lemon each morning. How are they sensitive?" Josh rolled his eyes.


    "Hmm¡­" Mikita stared at him with big puppy eyes. "Don''t you like them?"


    "I love them. Now, we still have more money in the count, let''s see what''s the next gift."


    Josh took a Devil Blood from his storage, in form of a bottle, and gave it to Mikita, saying that it should boost her Devil Power.


    Since he doesn''t have Devil fruit, and they don''t grow on trees, he needed to keep what increases his strength.


    Meanwhile, Josh started drawing from the lottery with a point each time.


    He has sixty tries, with many chances in his hand.

 Chapter 28 - 28

    Josh continued with his lottery last night. Sixty times with a point each time. And he has yet to use Mikita''s money.


    The results, weren''t as appealing as they should be when he invests more.??


    However, there had been some good moments.


    In each ten tries, he can get 1-2 + Good Tier item.


    His girl was his lucky charm. Well, he fell in love the moment he knew Mikita increases his chances in the Draw.


    Since some items weren''t useful for him now, Mikita had drunk the Devil Blood, and to her surprise, it boosted her Kilo-Kilo''s ability. Now, she can manipulate her weight from half kilo, to a 15.000 kilo.


    "It''s easier this way." Mikita said as she floated in the air after she jumped, weighting almost half kilo, which allowed her to reach a very high height.


    "Alright, calm down." Josh said.


    He had already got enough. Soups, items, blood. Josh, also, has 4 healing pills in his storage now, which are saved for emergencies.


    Josh had ate all the pills, smoke all cigarettes, and took his medicine.


    His stamina has increased by 300%


    His strength, because of the pills and elixirs, reached 3 tons.


    And his agility doubled, increasing his speed.


    Not to mention, Josh didn''t even apply Super-Human serum, which should, not only double his stats, but his mind capacities and fighting abilities, including his reaction and thinking speed.


    Josh started feeling optimise about his task now.


    And he got a Judo manual, a martial art.


    Not only now he is a master of Kung Fu, but Judo now.


    Good. He has talent and tight time. Josh decided that he would practise.


    And, what''s more importantly, his gamble of expending his chances, has gave him what he had been looking for ¡ª a legend rank stuff.


    [+ Constitution Candy (Legend)]


    Josh looked at the candy.


    He was curious about the constitution he would get from.


    Meanwhile, Mikita was floating around, testing her new agility and power.


    She was faster, stronger, and her Devil Fruit was better. She may even try to master a new fighting style.


    Josh had thrown the Kung Fu manual to her since he was done from it.


    Most of martial arts teach the person to use his body mass to attack.


    If Mikita could master it, she would turn into a real dangerous weapon with her Devil Fruit. Just imagine a 15 ton focused on a small fist. It would do more damage than a giant canon.


    Back to the candy in his hand, Josh was looking at the description given by the system.


    (Constitution Candy: Gives a random constitution to the eater.)


    Josh, who believed that legend rank can''t be a simple reward, knew it can also be something out of ordinary, which scared him.


    ''Just don''t be some super killer farts constitution.''


    Josh had read Wuxia genre in his previous life. He had realised that Chinese authors has very creative mind to give someone constitution of poisonous farts in one of the system novels he read.


    ''If you give me something like that, I will kill myself.''


    Closing his eyes, he made his decision.


    After eating the pill, Josh opened his system and looked at his constitution.


    [+ Mid Healing factor constitution.]


    (A constitution that depends on the nutrients in blood to regenerate. A healing factor that heals the wounds with a high speed. Can get slower with many injuries.Critical wounds can be deadly sometimes. And can''t get lost limbs back.)


    Josh half closed his eyes. His physical body has a healing factor now. Even though it has some limits, it was so good.


    He took a dagger, and made a wound on his arm, a small one.


    three seconds later, the wound has vanished.


    Josh felt amazed, and pain as well.


    It seems that healing factor doesn''t mean that he won''t feel pain.


    Josh then made a bigger wound on his skin, and it was healed few seconds later. He noticed that it took more time than it would with a small wound.


    ''The bigger the injury, the harder it heals.'' Josh nodded.


    He then felt a bit hungry.


    Josh thought, and he felt happy. At least, with this ability, he would take less time to recuperate in fight.


    This ability wasn''t endless. He can get hungry, and he can bleed out.


    Josh then took the Super Human Serum, and injected himself since the system gave him an injection. All of the sudden, his states doubled, allowing him to get stronger, faster, and even think faster.


    Still, Josh didn''t feel it worth to mention.


    After all, Sanji managed to kick a giant Crocodile flying.


    Josh, who has 6 tons of strength now, didn''t know if he can achieve the same fate.


    ''But with Kung Fu techniques, and Judo, I can make stronger and more concentrated attacks.''


    Other than this, Josh felt that he has better reaction time, and his brain seemed to function faster and better.


    "Josh, let''s use my money, we would get stronger that way." Mikita said, smiling. Josh, as it seems, gave her the share of what the Devil gave him.


    "Great. But we need to eat, first." Josh nodded.


    Mikita went back to the ship and gave him around 35 million of her saving. Josh had found himself drawing the cycle again, and of course, this time, he only took a share of what she had given, since it was her money.


    Josh didn''t mind taking the best items, since he had given her what boosted her Devil Fruit.


    What she got was few common items, with 2 Good Rank items and one Excellent. The excellent rank item was a serum that increases agility, while the other items was a packet of healing pills and a strength increasing pill, reaching 7 tons in total.


    Good for her and him. Josh kept the strength pill, while leaving her the agility serum, since that would mean increasing her agility in the bed, and moving faster in fights, which she needs when jumping.


    Days started passing. Josh started training with his girlfriend in the Gym.


    Because of his new physical constitution, Josh started eating more, and training more, without stopping.


    After a training session, he would eat a bit, and then train again. His body was recuperating so fast.


    What Josh did in these 15 days was a crazy routine.


    He would use Shave to run across the island starting from dawn until he feels exhausted, or hungry.


    This caused him to express a dramatic increase in his speed, stamina, and a better execution of his technique, allowing him to look like he teleport ed. Also, because of the Super Human Serum, he managed to have a better control over his speed.


    "Here, drink."


    Mikita looked at Josh, in the middle of their boat, practising shadow boxing.


    She threw him a bottle of water.


    Catching it, Josh looked over Mikita. There was an item in his storage, which he didn''t know if he should give it to her now, since he felt a bit greed.


    The Angel tears remove the curse of the Devil Fruits. But he was hesitant if he should give her, or wait until he gets a fruit.


    However¡­


    ''I don''t have a Devil Fruit power. And I don''t want a weak one. Besides, I can get it again in case I got a fruit.''


    Josh smiled. He is just a little ambitious. He just needs more power to have wealth, and then, he can rest, probably, with his woman, or women in case he became a king, in his palace. A life where he does nothing except enjoying was his final aim.


    ''But pirates can appear anytime, so it is better to be strong enough to meet them.''


    Josh resolved as he drunk the water.


    He took the angel tears out of his storage, and his fingers got wet all of the sudden.


    Quickly, he let the wet drop fall from his hand to the water, before handing it to Mikita and telling her to drink it. Mikita, after drinking it, didn''t feel anything different.


    Josh didn''t tell her, since she seemed distracted. He would tell her later.


    He didn''t feel bad for losing the tears. He can get tears any other day he play lottery.


    "What''s it, it is tasty."


    "Something I bought." Josh said.


    "Devil-San gave it to you?"


    "Wow. You quickly changed your attitude toward him."


    "He''s a nice guy. He only asks for money." Mikita said, rolling her eyes at Josh.


    "How did you know he is nice." Josh asked. He never thought he added that in his new found religion.


    "He gave you extra stamina." Mikita said.


    "Somehow, hearing you say that, hurts." Josh, mockingly, rubbed the left side of his chest, saying. "But still, it''s curse, you can''t keep up now."


    "Only because you get hungry." Mikita teased.


    "Says the one who moans at the first two minutes. Whatever. Where are my weights, and food." Rolling his eyes, Josh gave her back.


    "I''m here." Mikita jumped to his arms, and increased her weight to seven tons, making the surface of the ship crack a bit.


    Josh started exercising with her, lifting her up and down, which made Mikita draw a happy expression on her face.


    Meanwhile, Josh''s muscles were healing and getting destroyed at the same time.


    And so, days started passing.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh landed in one of the Baroque Works'' bases, Whiskey Peak.


    He was with Mikita, relaxing the beach, half naked.


    Josh needed this small vacation, since soon he would do his task.


    However, he never expected his DenDenMushi ring.


    "Who''s with me." Josh, who is Mr. 7, said.


    "Josh," said a feminine voice.


    "Yes?" Josh recognised the voice.


    "Josh, don''t close, this is Robin." Robin said in a hurried, yet calm and elegant tone.


    Josh raised his eyebrows. "What did happen?"


    ----


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on:


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 29 - 29

    Josh was surprised by the call he has just got. Robin, aka Ms All Sunday, is calling him and telling him that she has bad news for him.


    Mikita, who was lying half-naked next to Josh, looked at the snail, while Josh''s face became serious all of the sudden.??


    "Come on. We barely relaxed from your training." She complained. Mikita had been training with Josh for the last 15 days, increasing their strength. When they had a chance to relax, Robin has called.


    "What''s going on?" Josh asked, ignoring the blonde woman on his side.


    Robin, ignoring Mikita''s remark, asked. "Did you visit King Cobra?"


    "Well, maybe."


    "Josh, be honest with me," Robin said with a stern tone.


    Josh admitted. "Yes, I made a deal and gave him a warning. 15 days ago. I thought in case there is a spy, you are the first one to know, since you are the responsible one of gathering information for Crocodile"


    Josh opened his eyes widely.


    "That is what you may think. Somethings are out of my hand. Crocodile doesn''t trust me completely. How do you think Baroque Works manipulate the rebels and ruin the king''s reputation."


    Robin was scolding Josh and it sounded as though he was a little brother.


    "Whatever," Josh said, half closing his eyes. He wasn''t so anxious. Just a little bit. It was within his calculation that things would reach this point.


    There are always spies somewhere. But still, it''s a mystery that someone saw him, especially when he sneaked in the palace using Shave. And no one from the guards was a spy, since, in case they were, Josh would had been informed to change the delivery location.


    "May I ask, how did you find out."


    "Someone heard Vivi screaming when she was talking with King Cobra."


    Suppressing his urge to curse, Josh bite his tongue and narrowed his eyebrows.


    "For the God sake''s¡­" Josh lowered his head and sighed. "That woman''s mouth..."


    Vivi''s big mouth. It was the whole reason for a big arc like Alabasta''s to start.


    Can''t a princess talk quietly?


    Josh wanted to scold Vivi at this moment.


    "Kyahahaha¡­ we''ve been found out." Mikita laughed, not sounding worried at all.


    With the power boosts they got, not to mention that she invested her money with Josh, she believed that they would be able to steal from Crocodile.


    Of course, there are strong agents not to mess with, such as Mr.1 and his partner, Zala.


    "Ms Valentine, you must be aware of the situation you are in." Robin sounded annoyed by Mikita''s reaction.


    "Anyway." Josh opened his mouth. "What will happen since we''re exposed?"


    Robin rubbed her temple. "First of all, I have to thank you for telling me about Crocodile''s weakness. After investigating, I realised that he doesn''t leave when rainfall, and he always seems to avoid water."


    "Mmm¡­" Josh nodded. "Great weakness, isn''t it."


    Robin continued. "Also, I want to know. What are you going to do? I don''t think you were planning to fight Crocodile without a backup plan, or with just a bucket of water."


    "I have to know what I will be facing first," Josh said. "Tell me about Crocodile''s counter plan first."


    "Good choice." Robin approved. "Crocodile will send you on a random mission¡­" Robin paused.


    "But it is a trap." Josh continued in her stead.


    "Bingo." Robin said, "I knew you are smart enough to figure that on your own."


    "Not as smart as you, Nico," Josh said, using her last name.


    "Fufufu¡­ so, how are you going to react. Will you run and hide."


    "Nah, I think I will be going to the lion den," Josh said.


    Mikita had a wide smile on her face. Meanwhile, Josh put a leg above another.


    "Well." Robin sighed. "Do you have a plan?"


    "Do you have the green powder," Josh asked about one of the most forbidden chemical matters.


    There was a pause from Robin''s side as she was trying to get what Josh is mentioning.


    "Fufufu¡­" Robin chuckled.


    "Hahahaha." Josh smiled.


    Mikita was confused when she heard Josh and Robin laughing.


    "I was about to suggest the same thing. But drawing him out of his casino isn''t as easy as you think."


    "Probably he will come once I deal with the rest." After putting the snail, on the other hand, Josh stretched his arm and shook it.


    "Are you strong enough for that," Robin said.


    "I''m betting my life on it." After a small pause, Josh said.


    Since he was in Anime based world, he looked around, waiting for some epic music to play.


    But that shit isn''t going to happen.


    The only music that was playing came from him. It was drum music. And the player was his heart that was beating so fast, pumping adrenaline-filled blood through his veins.


    Although Josh had enough courage to say that; courage exists when a great fear is there on the counter, meaning that Josh is aware of the risks he is taking.


    "I''ll play a requiem for you in case things went bad." Robin sighed and seemed to go back to her serious tone.


    "Sure, I appreciate that¡­"Josh didn''t smile at all.


    After exchanging more words, the call was hanged.


    "This is bad." Josh relaxed on his beach chair and looked at his pretty partner.


    "But exciting at the same time," Mikita said with a wide smile.


    After examining her, Josh shook his head. He wondered if she is aware of the dangers, or does she has more self-confidence¡­ Still, in any case, Josh is the mastermind. He is the leader, and he must be aware of everything.


    Comparing himself to Mikita isn''t going to make things better.


    "Yes." Josh nodded.


    Mikita stood up, lightened her weight, and sat on Josh''s crotch.


    "You know what would be more exciting." Mikita made a smile that split her face into two.


    "What?"


    "Have a wild sex before fucking up the Baroque Works."


    "Hahaha. You''re crazy," Josh said. "But I love you."


    "I know. You too."


    "Huh?"


    "I mean you are crazy as well."


    "Hehehe." Josh just laughed.


    Mikita unzipped his shorts and took out his shaft. She then pushed her underwear to the side, revealing her womanhood. Adjusting the angle of the spear to her slit, Mikita sat on it, and she started shaking her hips.


    Josh, in the middle of relaxing and enjoying the massage his D is getting through her meat walls, was about to orgasm.


    However, the snail next to him rang.


    "Don''t stop," Mikita said as she shook her hips again on his crotch. "It''s him. Let''s just mess with him."


    "Hahaha¡­" Josh chuckled, thinking that he is crazy to pick up the call while Mikita is dancing above him.


    "Boss, yes." Josh picked up the call.


    "Mr. 7." Came Crocodile''s voice.


    "Yes, sir. How can I serve you." Josh said, looking at Mikita''s breasts bouncing, his member sliding in and out.


    "You sound quite happy. Something good happened to you?" Crocodile said with a sarcastic, yet very calm tone that you can''t get the sarcasm.


    "It''s just that time of year when I am in a good mood."


    Josh extended his hand to stop Mikita; otherwise, he may cum.


    "You know, you have an urgent mission. Move by tomorrow. The coordinates would be sent to you."


    "Alright."


    The call was cut. Josh let a short moan as the snail fell from his hand, and he looked up.


    Mikita finally started moving her hips.


    "What in the hell in your mind." He said to his moaning girl, who started flooding on him.


    "More of this." She said. Josh had improved in bed each time they have sex. She couldn''t just hold herself.


    Josh found himself changing the position, continued having sex, and, he felt a better mood than he usually would think he would be after having a call from Crocodile.


    Only if Crocodile knew why Josh seemed happy, he would send someone to kill him on the spot.


    After wearing their clothes, Josh said. "We have to move, soon, very soon."


    "I know," Mikita said, floating around. "I''ll be seeing the other agents, and we would fight. I would be testing myself against them." She said as she kicked in the air.


    Josh nodded.


    "Mini-bosses... We have to be careful then."


    [Ding, Task generators has a new gamble for you.]


    [Mini bosses fight. Do you accept (y/n)]


    Josh saw that he has a quest from the system.


    ---


    A/N:


    Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on:


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 30 - 30

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on:


    https://www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki??


    -x-X-x-


    [New Gamble: Minibosses fight.


    Before reaching the final boss, one has always to pass some struggles on his way. You accepted that, aware of your situation. Put your life on the line while facing his minions.


    Objective: defeat the mini-bosses. No escape challenge.


    Rewards:


    Mystery Box for each mini-boss (Tier 3 and above)


    20 Draw Points for each mini-boss.


    What you are betting on:


    50 points.


    Your life]


    Josh found that he has no choice but to sigh and accept. After all, even if he wanted to refuse, he would still have to face the agents. Accepting the mission added great rewards for him on the way. So, he accepted.


    -x-X-x-


    Sitting on the top of the sail of his boat, Josh looked at the shadow of a very big island on his way.


    Mikita, floating while holding a compass, nodded. "It should be this island."


    "How can you be sure."


    "Because it''s the nearest one to Whiskey Peak, and with this compass, it''s assumed we would go here."


    "Anyway, don''t let your guard down."


    "Kyahahaha¡­ they shouldn''t let their guards down."


    Josh shook his head.


    Even though he had been training in the last days, making his physical strength reach almost 8.8 tons, he didn''t allow himself to get cocky.


    Maybe because he can''t do punches that are 15 metric tons heavy. But it was still to have an ally like that next to him.


    Very soon, the shadow of the island they reached began to become bigger and bigger.


    They landed on the beach and looked in front of them.


    The island was really large, covered in trees all around. One can tell that it''s not habituated island. Josh and Mikita landed around and started walking.


    ''This place¡­ so familiar.''


    Josh was trying to remember where he had seen this place from the show.


    Bam¡­Bam¡­


    "Josh, be careful," Mikita said, pointing with her hand forward.


    All of the sudden, a giant dinosaur, a brown one, with a height of 15 meters, appeared in front of them.


    Mikita quickly lightened her weight and jumped up, floating. Meanwhile, Josh quickly activated Shave and vanished from the sight, avoiding the mouth of the giant creature that tried to eat him.


    Quickly, Josh appeared above it, couching and making a fist. "Kung Fu. Brick breaking punch." He wanted to try to declare the name of his attack once since he is facing a mindless dinosaur. After punching it, the dinosaur seemed to feel pain.


    Although Josh smaller body put him at disadvantage, however, his strength was very concentrated, which caused a lot of damage.


    And he had higher agility.


    After the creature roared and ran away, Mikita descends from the sky, and she crushed its skull as she fell and generated a good impact that did some damage to its brain, making it fall and losing consciousness.


    "Well, it''s not as scary as a sea monster," Mikita said.


    "Agree."


    Josh jumped and held her from the waist before they landed on the ground, away from the creature.


    However, soon, they noticed a giant blade heading toward their original spot.


    A giant man, 20 meters in height, waved a giant axe, cutting the dinosaur''s head, and making its body fall limp.


    "Great, we have a dinner for the night."


    The giant said as he picked up the body of the dinosaur. The giant didn''t seem to notice them.


    Meanwhile, Mikita and Josh were opening their mouths widely while looking up.


    "These. These are the Giant Pirates previous leaders." Mikita declared.


    "You know them."


    Josh could know them from the show. But he didn''t think Mikita would know them since if memory served him well, they had vanished for 50-100 years.


    "Ah¡­ I see the posters from some time, read articles." Mikita said. "These people have been vanishing for 50 years, the two leaders of the pirates were said to be dead after fighting."


    Mikita rubbed her throat.


    The one they had just seen, a fat giant, has a bounty of 100 million.


    A 100 million Berries 50 years ago worth more than 100 million nowadays, that''s why Mikita was anxious.


    "Well, they are alive," Josh said as he jumped, reaching a high point in the air.


    Looking around, he saw another giant, who looked muscular, 20 meters in height, holding a sword and cutting another dinosaur and preparing his dinner.


    "Should we hide?" She asked.


    "Don''t worry. They are gentle guys." Josh said.


    Anyone who can tolerate Luffy around them deserves the good citizen''s reward.


    Someone who is changed by Luffy deserves sympathy.


    That''s why Josh didn''t seem afraid of them.


    He pitied them somehow.


    "Do you think Crocodile wants us to hunt them down?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s a trap, remember. Probably Mr 5 would notice them and use them to bait us."


    "I know. I''m wondering about his scenario if you know."


    "Who knows." Josh shrugged his shoulders.


    Josh thought of probably asking the giants to join him in Alabasta, however, knowing that these two giants have been fighting for tens of years.


    When Mikita and Josh walked in one direction, they stopped in front of two people, sitting.


    "Oy, you two took your time to arrive here." Came a strange voice.


    Turning, the two saw a tall black man, around 198 cm, wearing sunglasses.


    Next to him was an average height woman, around 175 cm. She had straight green hair - shoulder length - hourglass shape, and a huge chest. (A/N: She is an Oc.)


    "Gem," Josh called.


    "It''s Mr. 5 now, Josh." Gem halted his step and looked at Josh and Mikita.


    "And who is this cutie next to you." Josh turned to the pretty girl.


    "My partner. Ms Liberty."


    "That''s a new name." Mikita suppressed her laugh, and desire to say that Baroque Works can''t find better names.


    Gem, Aka Mr Five, looked at Josh.


    "So, Mr 7, I see you have been promoted quickly as well."


    "Not as quick as you," Josh replied to Gem, who had a smirk on his face.


    "Anyway, what do we have here?" Josh asked.


    "Hunt these giants down," said Mr. 5.


    "Really. For someone as strong as them, Nah." Josh said. "At least. Mr.1 has to be here."


    "Don''t worry. With my Devil Fruit''s ability and your agility, we can do it."


    Gem patted his dark sunglasses and looked at the towering figure of a giant eating dinosaur meat.


    Josh and Mikita on the other hand were sneering inside.


    They both knew it was a trap.


    However, their foes don''t know that they know.


    Josh and Mikita stared at each other.


    When Josh nodded at her, Mikita understood what he meant.


    They would play along, and then, when Gem and his partner lower their guard, they would attack.


    Josh looked at the green-haired girl. ''Now, I wonder what''s her ability.''


    "Let me explain to you my strategy."


    Putting his hands behind his back, Mr Five started walking and explaining what Josh and the rest have to do.

 Chapter 31 - 31

    Josh wanted to say that Mr. 5 is crazy.


    Mr 5 had a mind-fucked-up strategy.??


    Ms Liberty here has a unique Devil Fruit ability. Gasoline-Gasoline Fruit, which allows her to create a huge amount of gasoline out of her body, liquid or gas. That was a burning matter. With Gem''s Bomb-Bomb power, the two of them would make great partners.


    Gem explained. One of the giants now would be drinking alcohol that they left on the beach, which contains gasoline.


    The standing of one of the giants is now covered by gasoline, which Ms Liberty used to cover the whole area.


    "What''s my job," Josh asked.


    "The most important one. You are going to distract them while we sneak behind, and then I would be blowing up their place."


    "I see."


    Josh said. ''He thinks I am stupid.'' He thought. ''The real stupid man is the one who believes that he is smart.''


    Mr. 5 is stupid to think that Josh can''t smell something fishy here.


    It''s obvious when Josh tries to distract the giant, he would be buried with them.


    And even if the gasoline and explosions didn''t work on the big guy, the big guy would try to kill Josh.


    "Let''s move."


    Said Josh to Mikita. They then started walking.


    When Josh''s eyes met with Mikita''s, he gave her a slight nod. She nodded back as if she understood.


    Josh then looked forward and smiled, before he vanished.


    Making her weight light again, Mikita opened her umbrella and floated up.


    "I will look from up." She said so Mr 5 and his partner trust them.


    -x-X-x-


    "Good afternoon, sir." Josh approached the giant, who was 20 meters tall.


    The giant was fat, that''s for sure, had a long blonde moustache and beard.


    "Oh. A human?" Smiling curiously, the giant turned and stared at Josh. He put the barrel of alcohol down, and it was good that he didn''t start drink yet.


    "Yes. Other than human, what can I be?"


    Josh looked at the side. There were many barrels. Mr.5 seemed to want to hit two birds with one rock.


    "It has been a long time I didn''t see one. I almost forgot how small you are. Hahaha." The giant laughed as he reached with his hand a cooked dinosaur''s meat, and ate it. "No, it has been a long time since I have seen anyone but Dorry. What''s your name, and how did you get here?"


    "My name is Josh."


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Brogy. What''s your purpose of coming here human? Are you lost?"


    "No, I''m just passing on a business trip."


    "Business trip. You must be hungry then." Said Brogy, offering Josh some food.


    "No thanks. I''m full." Josh said, feeling pain in his neck from looking up. Jumping up, he landed on the top of one tree.


    "This better," Josh said as he rubbed the back of his neck.


    Josh then waved his hand. "If you want why am I here, it''s because I want to warn you."


    "Warn me?" the giant frowned all of the sudden.


    "See. The drinks over there has burning matter within them. Drink them, and a couple of bounty hunters would kill you and then kill me." Josh said coldly, shrugging his shoulders.


    "What do you mean?" the giant seemed confused as he looked around, trying to find a trace for the bounty hunters.


    "Mind taking few steps back."


    When Brogy stood up and walked back, the ground shook beneath Josh''s legs.


    Josh took out a lighter from his storage, a lighter which he won in a lottery.


    It was nice looking one, with a silver lion head on the top, fire coming out of its mouth.


    Appearing in front of the barrels, Josh put one of them on fire, before he used Shave again and appear a hundred meters away.


    *Boom*


    Brogy had an exclamation mark drawn on his expression as a very huge explosion took around the area. Not only so, but a huge fire was lit up on the place.


    Brogy quickly dashed toward the fire, jumped up, and waved his axe, sending a compressed wind from the axe, making the flame fly away.


    "Thank you, friend. You saved me from losing with Dorry." Brogy said, his heart in his throat, but a smile on his face. Has he eaten that, he would explode from inside?


    Even though giants have great vitality, they are still weak from the inside, like humans.


    "You''re welcome," Josh said.


    Meanwhile.


    While Mr 5 and Ms Liberty were sneaking, they stopped, thinking that Josh has swallowed the bait.


    To them, it was the time to deal with the traitor they have here.


    However, Mikita understood that explosion as a sign.


    Quickly, as Gem was sneaking after giving Ms Liberty a sign to deal with Mikita, Mikita landed on the ground and clenched her fist.


    When Ms Liberty turned, she saw Mikita taking a position of martial art, squatting and making a fist.


    "What are you doing."


    Mikita shifted all her weight to her fist, before punching forward, and then, in the instant, her fist touched the girl, she increased her mass to 5 tons.


    The green-haired woman felt that she was hit by 5 tons concentrated in a little fist...


    Before she could realise it, she flew across the island, a strong impact destroying her body.


    Mikita stood up in her place and clapped. "


    Kyahahaha¡­ you know how much time it took me to master shifting my weight¡­ It wasn''t a waste."


    Mikita has been annoyed by the new woman since she gave Josh a look at her ass.


    Mikita, even though she doesn''t mind women around much, some gets on her nerves, especially when Josh calls them cuties.


    After shaking her head, Mikita lightened herself to half a kilo and floated around, looking for Josh, who is supposed to fight Mr. 5 now.


    -x-X-x-


    "Thank you for your warning. Do you need any help?" Brogy said to Josh, wanting to repay the favour to the man who is on a business trip.


    Josh shook his head, not lifting his head as he felt enough pain. "Maybe later, if you can leave the island?"


    "Sorry about that. I have been fighting on this island for a hundred years, and I''m not willing to leave until that is over."


    "A hundred years, wow."


    Josh gave him an admiring look. "Is there something that keeps you here?"


    "Yes, my pride," Brogy said as he lifted his axe, before reaching the ground and lifting a shield.


    Brogy has been here for one reason. A hundred years ago, he and his friend argued. And because of it, they had been fighting for a hundred years. Brogy and Dorry aren''t willing to leave this place until a victorious emerge from them.


    "I hope you find an alternative solution," Josh said. Thinking about his experience as an intern lawyer, he said.


    "You know, I can be your medium."


    They may leave and help him to attack Crocodile if that happened.


    However, Brogy just made a loud laugh and looked at Josh as if he said the cutest thing Brogy ever heard.


    "Hahaha¡­ Even I know that impossible."


    "Yes, whatever."


    Josh jumped off the tree and landed on the ground. There was only burned grass to stand on. Looking around, Josh crossed his arms.


    "Your pride, your problems." Josh preferred not to waste his time.


    "Pride your ass." Came a voice. "You failed your mission, Mr.7"


    Stopping from walking, Josh turned his head and smirked at Gem. "I believe that you are the one who failed, not me."


    "Hey, are you the one who put that," Brogy said, pointing to the black man.


    Brogy could easily tell that the black man was the one behind the explosive barrels.


    Quickly, he held his axe and lifted it. However, Gem took mucus from his nose, aimed it at the giant, and unleashed it. The mucus exploded enough to cover the giant''s chest.


    Brogy quickly held an armour and protected himself from the explosion.


    "Don''t underestimate me, little brat." Brogy slammed with his axe to the ground, making a huge slit spread across it.


    Gem jumped to the side and aimed another explosive mucus to the giant''s face.


    The giant wasn''t much harmed, but he was blinded by the flash, and his hearing sense was confused, as the explosion was so loud.


    "Brogy, leave this to me," Josh said, looking at Gem. If Brogy fought, he can harm Josh accidentally.


    Josh quickly squatted.


    After hearing Josh, the giant raised his armour and glared at Gem. "After you, I''ll take him." He said angrily.


    Gem only sneered before looking at Josh. "Mr. 7. You''re a disgrace for our Baroque Works. Today, I will take your head to the Boss."


    "Yeah, are you fast enough for that?"


    "Why would I worry. You only stopped at number seven. I''m Five."


    "There is one reason for that." Josh squatted, reached his back with his hand, and grabbed one long dagger.


    "And what is it."


    "I was wasting time... with your mom." Said Josh, provoking his enemy.


    ---


    A/N: Advanced Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 32 - 32

    Mr. 5 pulled a gun out of his pocket, and he exhaled, putting his breath in the chambers of the gun, before flipping them and aiming that gun at Josh.


    "I didn''t want to use this. But I have seen that you are a sneaky man." Mr. 5 pulled the trigger. However, no bullet left the gun. Gem had a smirk on his face.??


    Josh half-closed his eyes. All of the sudden, he felt an air almost passing by him.


    Quickly, Josh used Shave to appear twenty meters to the side. In his original spot, a big fire explosion took over that place.


    *Bam*


    Turning his head after finding where Josh appeared, Gem sneered at Josh and said that even his breath can explode, just like any part of his body.


    Gem pulled the trigger many times, sending unsealable breathes that can explode from nowhere.


    Josh appeared in another spot. Unexpectedly, the breaths of Gem could take turns in the air and follow Josh, trying to explode him.


    Luckily for Josh, the Super Human Serum gave him a faster reaction speed.


    When the explosion was about to happen, Josh quickly reached and vanished in thin air, intending to hit Mr. 5.


    Mr. 5 was already opening his arms. Although Gem can''t see Josh, Gem knows what his foe is about to do.


    When Josh appeared behind him, Mr.5''s whole body exploded, making a huge explosion that reached the giant''s height, and it was wide enough. The giant crossed his arms and slid back from the strength of the explosion.


    Josh, who had stopped to do an attack behind Gem, was caught by the explosion. In a quick reaction, he dashed back with Shave. Yet, the shockwave from the bomb-human was faster than him.


    Josh crossed his arms and flew backwards, hitting a couple of trees. Luckily, he had a strong physical body. However, when his body hit many trees on the way, he felt so much pain.


    The biggest impact that damaged him was when his body sank into a rock.


    Gem turned and sneered at Josh, saying. "There is a big difference between us."


    Gem currently was standing in the middle of a large hole. His explosion has wiped everything around him.


    Josh was sunk in a hill. He opened his eyes, some blood gushing out of his mouth, and there were wounds across his body. Although Josh had a strong body, he has to take damage.


    Gem expected that Josh would collapse at any moment.


    Josh lifted his head and had a smile on his mouth. "And here I thought you would declare the name of your attack."


    "I only declare it in my head. What do you think you are at, a kid comics that you find on the road."


    "Funny thing, I did. Also, about the defrence between me and you." Josh smile when he saw Gem flinch.


    "I don''t have a knife on my ribs." Josh continued as he swept the blood from his mouth with a fist. "But you do."


    Josh extended his right hand, showing it was empty. Gem quickly looked at the left hand Josh and noticed that it didn''t contain a dagger in it.


    By the time Josh was done talking, his Healing-Factor constitution was done from its job.


    The healing factor was used, and Josh''s injuries, even internal ones, were healed. Though, they took a long time since Josh needed to speak in order to stall Mr.5.


    Mr. 5 was surprised when he felt the pain coming from his ribs. Josh had stabbed him earlier.


    Mr.5 thought that it won''t matter since Josh had taken the worst damage.


    He looked at the dagger again.


    Mr 5 now needs urgent treatment, and he didn''t dare to pull the dagger out.


    "Surprise."


    Mr. 5 didn''t expect to see Josh flashing in front of him out of nowhere, raising both of his arms and opening them widely.


    ''No way!'' Gem was caught off guard, as he had thought he had won the battle.


    Quickly, Josh chopped with his hands on Mr.5''s neck sides, making him fall on his knees quickly.


    "What¡­" the ground started spinning in Gem''s eyes, his sunglasses broke from the power of the impact.


    Josh wasn''t done. Flipping in the air forward, he gave one strong kick to Gem''s face, sending him flying with the sheer force of his foot.


    After landing on his feet, Josh looked at his clothes.


    The explosion from earlier had shattered them. Josh reached his sleeves, ripped them off, before throwing his shirt off.


    Josh didn''t know if Mr 5 heard anything since anything Josh says sounds loud in his ears. But it didn''t matter to him.


    "I now wonder." Josh looked at the unconscious Mr. 5. "How do his clothes resist the explosion."


    Does the Devil Fruits affect clothes? As it seems, Gem can''t be affected by bombs. So his clothes. Or are they specially made for resisting explosions?


    "Cheap clothes." Muttered Josh as he looked at his topless chest.


    [Ding]


    [+ 20 Draw Points.


    + Mystery Box tier 3 (Excellent)]


    "Amazing¡­ hahahahaha¡­ you beat him for real." Brogy cheered up for Josh, who just smiled at him and waved his hand.


    Brogy was excited after seeing how Josh beat his foe.


    It was a great fight between two little men that excited the giant to fight more.


    Josh then excused himself to leave, picking up the body Gem and walking to the side.


    Brogy waved his hand, saying that he has a battle now with his foe, and Josh wished them good luck.


    In any case, the fight here would be eternal between the giants and Josh has his own battle, and it was time for him to leave this island.


    After picking up Gem''s body, Josh threw it next to his partner''s body, a green-haired woman who has a Devil Fruit that unleashes Gasoline.


    He shook his head, looking at Mikita, after seeing the woman between life and death state.


    "How much weight did you use."


    "Not more than enough," Mikita said, smiling widely as she seemed to be enjoying herself. "So, what are we doing with them."


    "I have a plan for them."


    Josh declared as he took two pills from his storage, after pretending to put his hand in his pants'' pocket.


    "By the way, where is your shirt." Looking at his body, Mikita couldn''t help but wonder and lick her lips.


    "Long story."


    -x-X-x-


    Josh slapped the face of Mister Five, and Mikita slapped the face of the green-haired woman, making her wake up.


    "What did you do to us."


    "Let us Go. Urgh¡­"


    Gem struggled and cursed trying to use his power, same for Ms Liberty.


    However, something was weird, the two of them had half of their bodies in seawater, next to Josh''s boat.


    Mikita, who was leaning on Josh, said. "Josh, weird, I don''t feel weak."


    She thought she should feel too weak since half of her body was in the water.


    Yet, she seemed to be able to move, fine, which scarred her.


    Josh just turned, smiled, and pushed her further into the water.


    "Hey!" she screamed, afraid, her heart skipping a beat. Yet, she didn''t feel weak and could move with more than half of her body in water. But anyone would think she is putting a tough face, since most of Devil Fruit users don''t show weakness even when touching seastone chuckles -- except Luffy.


    "Who knows why?" Josh winked at her.


    Mikita quickly understood and opened her eyes widely.


    She leaned to his ear and whispered "You mean, Devil Chan was happy that has..."


    "Ahem." With a cough, Josh cut her with a cough, before turning to Gem, and the woman¡­


    "What''s your name," Josh asked the green-haired woman. She glared at him with her green eyes and said. "You already know it."


    "It''s cringe. What''s your real name."


    "Cow D Melissa." She said with a weak voice. The punch Mikita has given her has done so much damage that it was a wonder that she was alive.


    "Good one. Mellisa." Josh nodded. "This way, we can talk with more ease, Gem and Melissa."


    "What do you want." Gem said, struggling. His shoulders were broken, and two teeth were lost.


    These guys need milk as fast as possible.


    "You know. You are so talented. Stop working for Crocodile, and work for me."


    Josh had a plan


    "Are you crazy? You think I would go against someone like him." Said Gem.


    "Boss, Mr 0, is a scary person, you know!"


    Mellisa and Gem objected.


    Josh smiled at them.


    "But what can he offer to you. Baroque Works is a dead organisation. Crocodile takes most of our money. Not to mention, he has a lot for his own. "


    Josh had heard that Crocodile has a casino with a giant golden crocodile above it. That Golden Crocodile was made of pure gold, indicating that it was worth some hundreds of millions of berries if that gold was sold.


    Josh was only greedy with Crocodile''s wealth.


    "You don''t understand." Gem lowered his head. "You have yet to see him personally." He continued. "Crocodile is invincible."


    "He is right. My previous partner objected on something." Melissa, whom Josh never saw in the show, said. "You know, he held him from the neck. The next second, my partner turned into a dried-up corpse. A few minutes later, he died." She said, shaking.


    "I don''t blame you then. You don''t know his weakness. Stay here and then try to heal up your wounds. I have no use for cowards." Josh said. He had intended to use the defeated agents in Alabasta.


    However, they were cowards.


    "His weakness!" Mellisa opened her eyes widely.


    Gem looked over her, then looked at Josh.


    "You are saying, there is a chance for that guy to lose! Do you know his Devil Fruit?" Gem, before he could complete saying his words, started coughing.


    "I do." Josh smiled. "Now, what''s your choice? Prove your loyalty, or die."


    Even in case they had funny ideas, Josh had a way to guarantee their loyalty to him.


    ---


    Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¨on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 33 - 33

    Things were going great for Josh, who was now sitting by the edge of his ship, Mikita looking at her hands, her jaw was widely opened in disbelief, ignoring everyone around her.


    Mikita never thought that water wouldn''t weaken her now, as she was unaware that Josh used one of the system''s items on her to remove the curse.??


    She thought that the Devil, which Josh had been trading with, lifted the curse on her. Yet, she never had the courage to go deeper into the water.


    The curse was lifted, yet the fear of sinking deeply into the sea was there in the heart of a Devil Fruit user.


    After all, the sea was known to hate those who had eaten a Devil Fruit.


    Josh and Mikita looked at the side.


    Gem was lifting a DenDenMushi and making his report to Crocodile.


    His partner, the woman who was called Melissa, has changed her clothes and thanked Mikita for landing her them.


    "By the way, where did you get that medicine from," Melissa said as she sat next to Mikita and Josh.


    "I bought it on one of the islands." Josh gave a mysterious reply. " I have already spent all the pills I had bought. Better not go to waste."


    "I see. Thank you." The green-haired woman said.


    "Thanking us for healing you after beating you, you have a thick face, kyahaha." Mikita found it funny and laughed.


    Melissa forced a smile and said. "No. I always want to leave the organisation. But you know the rule. If an agent left, he will die with the secrets he holds."


    Josh looked at her eyes and said. "Don''t be too optimistic, we have yet to be over with it."


    "Still." She stretched her arms. "I always wanted to retire after gaining money, but we are all stuck there." Melissa smiled at Josh, who just nodded at her, before looking at Gem.


    Gem, currently, was making his report to Crocodile, sweat covering his face.


    -x-X-x-


    In Alabasta, Rainbase City, there was a pyramid, a big one, with a giant Golden Crocodile above it.


    Since the city in which the pyramid was its centre was next to the sea, the city was one of the few rich places in Alabasta, since it contains water.


    The pyramid was a casino that was owned by Crocodile.


    Miss All Sunday, also known as Robin, was under the ground, wearing her casino clothes: purple leather shorts and a purple short vest, which was too short that it showed her long legs and slender belly.


    Robin, currently, was hearing the report that Mr. 5 is giving to Mr. 0.


    As Crocodile''s personal assistant, she was responsible for all of the information and all the reports that pass by this place.


    Mr 5 was telling Crocodile how he had defeated Josh, and when Crocodile asked about the body, Mr. 5 said that it was blown up, his body scattered in every direction.


    Robin found herself resisting to keep her facial expression from moving.


    Josh was nothing but an innocent guy, who just wanted to help Alabasta out of good intent.


    ''No way, I have warned him!'' she shook her hand, which clenched into a fist for an instant before becoming normal.


    "Miss All Sunday, how the trades of the new weapons are going." Said Crocodile, a man who is 2.4 meters tall. He was sitting at his desk, smoking a cigar and looking at Robin.


    Robin, who had been surviving her whole life, could hide her feelings and nod with a professional smile.


    Turning, she left to a private room.


    "What the fuck!"


    Opening her eyes widely, she put her hand on her mouth.


    Since Josh had died, would his plan fail?


    No¡­ Josh was a man with a plan, she knew.


    Holding her snail unconsciously, she called his line, not expecting anyone to pick up.


    "Yes, how can I help you." Came Josh''s voice.


    Robin expression changed from a semi sad into a cold one all of the sudden.


    "Darn-brat, what the hell just did happen!" She cursed, expressing her urge to scold someone. Massaging her temple, she said, "We have a report that you are dead."


    "Ah, about that. Mr. 5 and his partner are with us now, so, you know." Josh said in an apologetic tone.


    Robin felt an urge to clench her fist. In her life, it has been a long time since someone managed to play on her nerves ¡ª years actually.


    "Fufufu¡­ how your apology would compensate me. You know, you should have called me before you decide to do something like making a false report."


    "Weird, somehow, your laugh sounded vicious. And since when did I apologise?"


    "You think so."


    "Come on, Ane-San," Josh called her big sis, sounding sarcastic as she tried to scold him.


    "Ane-san?" Robin blinked twice.


    Somehow, these words made her heart shake.


    And she knows, her heart has been trained to be as cold as a stone.


    Yet being called like that, made that stone melt.


    "Kyahaha¡­" came Mikita''s voice from the snail. "He is smooth. He got you, didn''t he, Ms All Sunday."


    Upon hearing Mikita''s remark, Robin blinked and snapped back.


    "Ahem." Robin coughed. "Whatever. Now, tell me what happened."


    Josh then explained to her that he beat the agents, and then they joined his side. Robin listened carefully and nodded her head.


    "Alright, I''ll wait." She said.


    "Sure."


    "Aren''t you going to call me Ane-san next time.."


    "Are you used to it already?"


    "No. Fufufufu¡­ It just sounds cute from a little guy like you."


    "Hey!" Josh retorted, making her chuckle until his next words surprised her. "I have my own big part."


    "Kyahahaha." Mikita laughed as she seemed to know what Josh is talking about. "All of that height went to his coc¡ª"


    "You sure? If you have confidence in your words, Let me play with it one day. Let''s see if that height went there."


    Robin thought they are expecting her to blush and cut Mikita suddenly.


    She sneered. Robin is 28 years old and had been surviving in the middle of the scums, pirates, and underworld ever since she was a child.


    There was a pause for a second. Robin held her chuckle.


    "Case closed." Came Josh''s voice, calm.


    "Ahem." Mikita coughed. "That''s¡­"


    "So, what are you going to do now." Robin leaned on the wall, feeling proud of herself that she is teaching these young people a lesson about degeneration.


    "Whatever. Anyway, Let''s follow the original plan for now. I''ll be heading to Alabasta, so, I may be seeing you soon."


    "Sure, Mr 7." Robin nodded.

 Chapter 34 - 34

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¨on.com/Blazuki??


    -x-X-x-


    Josh and his party, on their way to Alabasta, had to stop on a near island.


    They were travelling in two boats. Mikita and Josh are on their boat. Gem and Melissa had their own boat as well. They didn''t have to stay together.


    Since there is a big battle waiting for him in Alabasta, Josh needed to eat some food, get some supplies, and fresh clothes, since Gem had blown up his clothes.


    "Alright, don''t cause trouble," Josh said.


    "Worry about yourself. I''m professional." Gem said, playing with his nose. "I need to buy new sunglasses."


    "Gross." Feeling disgusted, Melissa commented at the man who is playing with his mucus.


    "Fuck off." Gem gave them his back and started walking around.


    "What a rude partner." Melissa snorted at him.


    Josh and Mikita rolled their eyes.


    Josh wasn''t worried so much about Gem for now.


    After all, he had made a false report to Crocodile, which means that Gem is committed to this.


    Of course, Gen can run or escape, but he can''t join Crocodile''s side again, or he may die. And, if he really runs, Crocodile would chase after him.


    The same thing for the green-haired woman.


    You can''t trust a man, but you can trust a forced man driven by a goal.


    That was something Josh believed at.


    Manipulating people comes after knowing them.


    "I''ll shop with you then." Melissa didn''t go with Gem. Instead, she went to Mikita side.


    Josh suddenly rubbed his head and asked the woman. "By the way, do you have money."


    "What happened to your share!" Melissa said, astonished. "You are number 7. Anyone who hears about you assumes that you have a lot of money, especially given the fact that you betrayed the boss."


    Baroque Works were all but without money.


    "I spent all of my money," Josh said.


    She took a half step back and stared at his eyes. "Why would I share the money that I have to spend my life gaining."


    "Because you will get good karma." Said Josh, lifting his eyebrows slightly.


    Melissa looked at Mikita. "He is young, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, around 17 or 18. We don''t know his birthday exactly." Mikita held his arm and smiled. Josh felt quite embarrassed talking about his physical age.


    "Don''t look at my face, look at my heart," Josh said.


    "Yes, right, here''s some allowance."


    Josh and Mikita''s eyes lit up when Melissa reached her pocket.


    Josh had traded all of their money with the system, so they are poor.


    Josh and Mikita held the green papers.


    "50.000 berries." There was a deep frown on Josh and Mikita''s faces.


    From spending millions of berries to this.


    ''My poor life.'' Sighed Josh.


    "I''m not your mommy." Melissa rolled her eyes on them when she saw Josh sighing.


    Josh looked at her. "You can adopt me. If you like Kinky stuff, I will call you mommy, right Mikita," said Josh, greedy.


    Mikita rolled her eyes. "Stop, please, she is old enough to be my mom."


    "Hey!" Melissa took a step back, blushing from embarrassment.


    Meanwhile, while the group was touring the market to buy few things, they went to a clothes shop.


    Josh bought a cheap shirt for 7000 Berries, and some food for himself.


    Mikita spent the rest of it on buying fragrance and trying it with a disgusted expression, muttering, "Cheap perfume."


    Meanwhile, the other agents were buying luxurious staff that worthed millions of berries.


    "Damn, she bought that necklace." Frustrated, Mikita pointed at Mellisa. "It''s 5 million berries!"


    Josh shrugged his shoulders. "Her money, her choice. Poor people like us can''t complain about the system."


    "But still." Mikita clenched her teeth, "she should at least give us face."


    "Excuse me." Josh turned and looked at her face, a question mark drawn on his face. He shook his head and then walked away, murmuring. ''Women.''


    -x-X-x-


    Miss Golden Week was currently sitting in the mall, drawing and thinking about a certain person who had been in their organisation.


    But as it seems, he had made a mistake, a mistake that had cost him his life. The Boss, Crocodile, has found out about him betraying them.


    Not many days ago, Josh''s meeting with the king and taking the money had been known.


    ''Well, he shouldn''t have said I''m a little child. Karma, bitch¡­''


    Marianne snorted in herself as she looked around.


    Everyone was huge compared to her, even normal people.


    Some woman apologised for almost stepping on her, which made Marianne boil in rage.


    But, because of her personality, she always gives a bland expression and let the woman go.


    An image of Josh calling her a dwarf appeared in her head.


    She shook her head. Josh was still a nice guy, though. But too bad he had to die at a very young age.


    She bought some colours and paper since her hobby is drawing.


    Soon, she noticed familiar figures passing by.


    One of them was a person who was reported to die one day ago.


    "Mikita?" Marianne quickly used a near shelf and hide behind it.


    because of her small built compared to everyone else in this world, she was able to hide perfectly behind a small shelf.


    ''What is she doing here, why is she alive. I thought Mr five took care of them.''


    She soon turned her head, to see Mr Five''s partner shopping around. Melissa exchanged few words with Mikita, chatting and laughing, before moving out of the store.


    ''Could it be that she survived?''


    As she was drifting in her thoughts, she noticed that Josh walked past her.


    Josh slowly turned his head and then scratched his hair.


    Marianne was behind another shelf, her hand on her mouth, holding her breath deeply.


    Her eye moved to the side, her heart beating loudly in fear that Josh has seen her


    she thought he had seen her since he was looking in her direction.


    But soon, Josh picked up another thing.


    "Noodles for dinner." He muttered before he walked out of the store, calling Mikita and the green-haired woman to leave after they paid the bill.


    ''I must call Galdino.''


    Marianne may be a little girl that others may think of her as a loli. But she has the brain of an adult.


    If there is something to do, it would be to call the boss. Josh, although she had a quite good impression on him, she is still afraid of Mr 0 more.


    The little 16 years old girl made her decision as she started sneaking between the legs of the people, making her way out to a near hotel, and calling her partner, who was selling wax-made statues.


    When Mr. 3 saw her, he blinked twice, as she was telling him about what she had seen.


    "Well. Who has thought that Ms Liberty betrayed us as well? Did you see Mr 5?"


    "Yes."


    "So, this means he can be included. Well, let''s call the boss anyway."


    Mr. 3''s hair, which makes three shapes, lit up on fire like a candle.


    As he went to the beach, he noticed that Josh''s ship has left.


    To him, this meant that it is time to go and follow them up.


    Mr 3 called Crocodile and waited for his boss''s order, as he took a sneaky way to Alabasta, assuming that it would be Josh''s direction.

 Chapter 35 - 35

    The ships landed on one seaport that belongs to one of the islands that were near to the Kingdom of Alabasta.


    Josh and his group descend. Josh looked around him. With the bomb man and gasoline woman, he has better chances in his epic quest against Crocodile.??


    Gem was still playing with his nose, which had been quite annoying for Josh.


    Melissa stretched her arms as she changed to a new pair of clothes, blue shorts and a short T-shirt with a slit on the chest area.


    Meanwhile, Mikita wore a short dress, a very short one. Although sleeveless, she wore a blue jacket above it.


    Gem, on the other hand, was still wearing a long black coat, opened, with a brown shirt and black pants.


    The desert was hot and one needed clothes to protect him from the sun. It''s nothing like your beach where you can strip.


    It''s always wiser to wear long clothes to protect yourself from the shining sun and slipping sand.


    "Back to the desert again." Josh looked in front of him, the heat of the sun hitting him on the face. It wasn''t Alabasta, but it had similar weather.


    "I''m not affected by this." Gem said.


    "Weird. You have to be careful of me." Melissa said, some liquid dancing around her body. "If the heat is too much, I would be on fire, everything around would be burned."


    "But not you," Josh asked.


    "I''m don''t know. Never came to my mind to try it. " Said Melissa, showing that she isn''t crazy to test that.


    "Whatever. Let''s move and discuss the plan."


    Gem jumped off his feet and landed on the ground, looking around and asking Josh about his plan what to do.


    The first part was to find a hotel and rest there. Gem wasn''t surprised that he has to pay the fees for food and everything.


    As they booked their rooms, Josh ate as much as he could, since he would need the nutrients to use his Healing Factor constitution.


    After eating, Josh said the plan.


    They will annoy Crocodile until he is out personally. Then Josh would deal with him, according to plan which he wouldn''t share with them now.


    Melissa called Josh crazy. But given the nature of his girlfriend, who is sadistic when it comes to fighting, she felt her words were meaningless. Only a crazier man dates a crazy woman.


    Josh asked Mikita to go outside and scout from the sky, to see if anyone was near.


    Although Josh didn''t see anyone following them, it doesn''t mean he would lower his guard.


    Mikita, with no hesitation, kissed Josh on the lips, before floating out of the window, using her umbrella.


    "Eww¡­" Gem rolled his eyes, while Melisa laughed.


    In any case, Josh said. "The kiss was good, and your opinion doesn''t matter."


    "Who talked to you." Gem snorted.


    "Well. You think it''s good. Probably you didn''t kiss someone else." Melissa said, winking at Josh, who raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Who knows."


    "Seems that her punch didn''t teach you a lesson." When Gem said that, Melissa took a step back and put her hand on her chest.


    Mikita had punched her, two days ago, with enough strength that made her fly across the island and almost killed her.


    "No need to mention that, I was testing the leader here if he is loyal." The woman blushed as she took her head back.


    Josh leaned back and lifted his head. This type of woman wasn''t rare back in his world. They would bang their friend''s guy and then tell their friend that they were testing their boyfriend, while all they wanted actually was the D.


    ''I hate my internship period.'' Josh frowned a bit and sighed.


    Gem and Melissa gave him a specious look, which Josh avoided by looking at the side, over the window.


    Josh''s heart almost jumped out of its place when he saw Mikita floating next to the window, an ugly expression on her face.


    Josh thought that she heard everything. ''I must explain that it''s a joke.''


    No one wants a crazy battle maniac blonde, who is sadistic to the enemies, to misunderstand when she hears another woman asking her boyfriend for a kiss.


    "Crisis!" She yelled. "Galdino and Marianne are waiting for us on the beach, making a trap. Our cover was blown."


    Josh put a hand on his heart. "Good. Thank god." He sighed in relief as he knew the real reason behind her frown.


    "What! What do you mean by good? We have been found out, and they are planning to attack us." Mikita landed on his thigh and grabbed his shirt, trying to snap him out of his thoughts.


    "I know. Easy. I sent to scout for a reason, remember." Josh stood up suddenly, "Now tell me, did they see you."


    "No¡­" Mikita shook her head. "I was floating from a real high distance."


    Josh looked at Gem.


    Galdino and Marianne are waiting for them, meaning the Baroque Works know they are alive.


    Gem shrugged his shoulders. "You were there when I made my report, and then you threw my DenDenMushi."


    Gem obviously made a false report. "Meaning, I''m fucked up as well. Boss knows about my betrayal now."


    "True." Josh nodded. "Mikita. Explain what they are doing."


    Explaining what she had seen when she had been floating, Mikita told Josh about Galdino, who is preparing for an ambush for them on their way.


    It was needless to say that Baroque Works now knows about Gem and Melissa''s betrayal.


    "Honey, I don''t know what to do if it were not for you," Josh said as he grabbed her hand. ''Probably having another pattern plan.''


    Mikita only smiled at him and nodded, blushing when she felt how strong he was grabbing her hand.


    "Let''s just fuck them up on the way," Mikita said, excitedly.


    "Alright."


    -x-X-x-


    On their way to Alabasta, Josh changed the sail of his ship to a near small island he had seen on his way after he chose another beach.


    It was a very small island. Josh did that so he wouldn''t fall for all of the traps Galdino, Aka Mr 3, had prepared.


    As it seems, Galdino didn''t stop here to attack them on the sea.


    It was expected since no Devil Fruit user is crazy enough to fight in the sea, especially people who are with Josh, who has the ability to blow up your ship away and burn it.


    "Explain to me again, how does your ability work."


    "I can produce gasoline from each part of my body. My breath also can be one. And, anything I touch would be covered by it." Melissa said as she opened her hand, a small amount of gasoline fills the air above her.


    "And it usually assists my power." Gem said, unleashing a small explosion with his breath, making a bigger explosion happen when it met with the gasoline that was floating in the air.


    "I see. Alright guys, let''s rest!" Josh said loudly, enough for anyone in this calm see to hear him.


    And then, quietly, in a voice that no one can hear but them, he whispered. "And do it according to the plan."


    Josh is aware of how smart Mr. 3, and how much he depends on strategies more than fighting capabilities. Josh had a drink with Galdino and Marianne once. So, Josh was aware of that fact more than anyone.


    Remembering that night in the bar with Daze Bonez, Zala, Galdino and Marianne, Josh had a small smile on his face.


    "Nothing is personal. We are all professional."


    Josh sat down, with others preparing for a small camp while waiting for the man, who was watching in the shadow to make his move.


    On the ground, not so away from them, a shadow appeared on the ground.


    It was a shadow of a man. Above him, a shadow of number three appeared.


    "Let''s start." Said the shadow as he started moving.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 36 - 36

    "Well, my old friend, we meet again," Galdino said with a quite low voice, looking at Josh, who went away from everyone to take a piss.


    "Galdino, long time no see, my friend."??


    Josh faked a smile as he pulled his pants up.


    Who would expect that his enemy, or previous workmate, strike when Josh is about to take a piss.


    Josh himself expected. No water had gone down his member in fact.


    "I heard that you were dead." Mr. 3''s hair lit up like a candle with the tip being on fire. "You surely have balls of dare to betray boss. You are lucky that you met me and not him. Death in your sleep is way better than facing Crocodile."


    Just by looking at the sweat drop on his face, one can tell that Galdino was really afraid of Crocodile that he couldn''t help but to wish to have half of Josh''s courage.


    Josh grinned, looking at Galdino. "By the way, where is Marianne, that little girl?"


    "Well, we are preparing to take over the others, she is drawing something for them."


    Galdino patted his glasses. He was strategic. He knows that he can''t take them face to face, especially knowing the other''s strengths and especially their weaknesses.


    Josh here has his speed and brain. Galdino was aware of that, so he decided to take him out first.


    Mr. 5 and his partner can be taken out easily by him and his partner.


    There is a reason why he is Mr 3 while the others were Mr. 5 and above.


    Josh was now trapped in wax.


    Yes, the only reason that Josh isn''t attacking him, for now, is that his feet are sunk in white solid wax.


    Galdino smiled.


    "And here I was wondering where that little girl was. I bought her some candies, and milk, so she may grow up in the future."


    Josh said with a low tone. Vivi was younger than Marianne, yet Vivi''s body shape was astonishing, while Marianne was a flat short girl that some would mistake her as a child.


    "I''m not little, you little!" came a feminine voice from the side.


    Josh only smirked when Marianne revealed herself out of the tree, snorting at him.


    "It''s okay, size doesn''t matter. Only in bed though." Josh said, shrugging his shoulders, making Marianne look at her chest before snorting in him. Josh added, "No offence."


    Galdino, who had a smirk on his face, smelled something fishy.


    Josh was a tricky person who stabs from behind and pretend to be dead, Galdino knew.


    Josh didn''t look worried, instead, he seemed to be stalling them.


    "This smell. Gasoline." Galdino only noticed now. "Marianne, stand away!"


    Galdino yelled, losing his calm appearance as white wax wrapped his arms.


    He aimed them at Josh, who smirked and close his eyes, intending to sink him in wax.


    "This will be painful."


    Josh muttered as he felt small wind passing by him.


    Mr three wouldn''t know what hit him.


    *BOOM*


    Before the wax could reach Josh, a big explosion happened beneath Galdino, sending him flying up.


    After the explosion occurred, another thing happened. The gasoline that was spread across the area lit up and blown up, creating a huge explosive fire, which made the wax melt.


    Against such a heat, Mr 3''s defences are useless. Mr 3, because of the explosion and the fire, was sent flying up and fell down.


    Marianne closed her eyes and extended her hand forward, afraid to fly...


    Josh extended his hand and held the girl from flying by holding her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t hit children," Josh smirked at the little girl.


    -x-X-x-


    When Marianne opened her eyes, Josh had jumped up to the sky, meeting with Galdino, kicking him on the face and sending him to the ground, away from the fire.


    "What are you doing!" Marianne noticed that Josh was holding her like a little girl as he landed on his feet. Her ass was sitting on his arm.


    She couldn''t help but yell and blushing at the same time; yet, her tone was so quiet to be called yelling.


    "Giving you a choice." Josh turned to Marianne, who he still believe is a little girl.


    "What choice."


    "Listen, This is a talk for an adult. Now, behave like a little good girl."


    Upon hearing her questions, Josh put his hands on her ribs and lifted her up, before giving her a kiss on the cheek.


    When he put it on the ground, Marianne''s face turned completely red.


    She ran quickly and hide behind Mr 3''s falling body.


    "You¡­ how dare you!" She pointed at him.


    But as soon as they made eye contact, she turned her face and gave him her back, her hands on her red cheek. ''It''s the first time an adult kiss my cheek,'' she thought in herself, before remembering the mission. Quickly, she helped Galdino to sit up.


    Galdino was in a bad state. His face was blue and red, and his head''s bones seemed to be cracked.


    Although Josh was number seven, he seemed to be way stronger than Mr 3, which didn''t make sense for Marianne.


    "Cough¡­ Cough¡­ what do you want." Coughing, Galdino looked at Josh with an opened eye.


    Josh smirked. "I will give you a chance, either to die or live. The choice is up to you." Josh said simply.


    Mr. 3 and his partner along with Mikita appeared behind Josh.


    Galdino started sweating."What do I have to do."


    Josh smirked. "I knew that you are a smart man."


    -x-X-x-


    "Yes, boss, we have defeated them. They are dead, each one of them is wrapped in wax."


    "Finally. That Josh is really a cockroach. I killed him once, and he appeared to be alive with Mr Five and Ms Liberty. Traitor''s only place is grave, don''t you agree Mr. 3"


    Galdino looked in front of him after hearing Crocodile''s voice.


    The people he had reported that he killed were all alive standing in front of him.


    Although Crocodile is scary, the one that can kill him now is Josh.


    Galdino found it is best to leave after making this false report, and live somewhere as a bounty hunter in one of the four seas ¡ª he had heard that pirates there aren''t very strong anyway.


    "Yes, boss. However, their tomb is made of wax, solid one, so I can''t bring their bodies."


    "Good. Come back to Alabasta. You shall meet with Mr 4 and Mr 2 on your way. Because Josh had warned the king about us, we have to take our measurement early."


    "Which are."


    "Which you will find about when you come to Alabasta."


    When Galdino was done from the report, one can say that he was holding his piss.


    Josh, crossing his arms, nodded.


    [Ding, a mini-boss is defeated.


    +20 Draw Points.


    + Mystery Box Tier 3.]


    ---


    Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 37 - 37

    A/N: 15 advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki? ?


    -----


    After making a false report to Crocodile, Josh let Galdino and Marianne free.


    "Now, I can leave you on the benefit of our previous partnership."


    "Kyahahaha. You are lucky that Josh doesn''t like sex after killing."


    Gem rubbed his nose. Melissa felt curious about something, and she turned to Josh, asking him.


    "Josh. Why don''t you ask them to join us." Could it be possibly because Marianne looks like a loli?


    When Josh looked at her, Melisa continued. "I mean, aren''t you planning to include them in the plan."


    "I''m not. Galdino is too smart for his own good. He is shaking in fear from Mr 0''s name alone. The moment he would have to chose aside, he would betray us." Josh said.


    It''s better not to choose a loser. Josh shrugged his shoulders and said. "In any case, Galdino is fully aware that the moment he goes back to the boss, the latter would kill him with no mercy, isn''t that right, Galdino."


    Melissa saw Galdino lowering his head and sighing. "You are right. I''m now planning to leave and sail somewhere else, where new agents won''t hunt me. Good luck on your quest though. I''ll pray for you to live good in your afterlife."


    Galdino reached his hair, took a knife from his pocket, and catted his hair tie that made the number 3 shape, making now an official non agent.


    "Mr. 3" Marianna opened her mouth and put her hands in front of it.


    When Galdino expected sympathy, Marianne, along with everyone else started laughing at his misfortune.


    "Hahahahaha¡­ You are mister minus three now." Chuckling, Marianne swept a tear from her eye.


    "You look funny, no offence," Josh said. Melissa leaned her arm against Josh and started laughing with tears streaming down.


    "Hey, your tears better not be Gasoline."


    "Shut up." She continued laughing and punched his shoulder at his silly remark, which was almost true if she wanted to.


    "Now, guys, Adios. We are on our way to Alabasta."


    "But hey. What guarantee that we don''t get stabbed in the back." Gem said.


    Josh looked at Marianne and Galdino, asking them for their ship''s location. After getting that information, he burned their ships, without the need for oil, since he has an infinite source on his side.


    "How can we leave now!" Marianne exclaimed seeing their ship burned, eyes widely opened.


    Josh smiled at her and said. "Mr. 3 can use his Devil Fruit ability to make a ship, can''t he."


    "I''ll be hungry, take me with you. I can be helpful." This time, the little girl was more polite and afraid toward Josh, as she pulled his pants.


    "But Galdino would be alone."


    Josh shook his head. Although Marianne looked cute, she still can betray him if she was given the chance.


    However, she was smarter than her partner.


    In the canon of One Piece, after Mr 3''s defeat, Marianne didn''t go with Galdino to report to Crocodile.


    "Whatever. In any case, I left you enough in this bucket of gasoline to warm yourself." Melissa came and placed a bucket full of gasoline next to Galdino. "Also, there are fruits around, collect what is enough for you to eat."


    "Thank you." Galdino hugged his legs and looked at his partner, who quickly looked to Josh.


    "Pleaseee! Have mercy on a little woman. I can be helpful. My art can make you relax, and it assists your fighting style." Marianne took her hat off and put it in front of her chest, opening her big blue eyes toward Josh. "Besides, Boss knows that I betrayed him. I can''t backstab you even if I wanted."


    After thinking for a brief, Josh nodded. "You can. Now, let''s move away."


    -x-X-x-


    "We have finally arrived," Josh said, looking at the desert in their way.


    "Mm¡­ boss," Marianne said. She was sitting next to Mikita while having a paper that she was drawing.


    "Just call me Josh."


    Josh looked behind him. Three women, and one guy. His current crew to take Crocodile down.


    Although the system gave Josh a bet that he should take Crocodile down, it didn''t make Josh unable to use the fallen pawns from Crocodile.


    Now, Marianne can be useful, just like everyone else.


    However, there was one problem.


    Josh needed privacy, and Marianne was staying in his ship, and he didn''t want a little woman, who looks like a little girl, to hear loud moans.


    Josh and Mikita looked at each other. From the slow way they were breathing, it''s easy to say that they were horny.


    After landing on Alabasta''s nearest seaport, Josh and the others sat down.


    Luckily to them, next to the sea here, there was a town, which had water, which was at a higher price compared to other places.


    "Stay around me." Mikita put her hand on Marianne''s shoulder and put her head on her chest.


    "Why are you bothering me," Marianne said, bothered by her head on Mikita''s chest.


    "Come on. You are no longer bothering Josh on his comment about your childish size. What are your intentions." Mikita asked with a calm tone as she smiled at Josh, who just smiled and turned his head, walking forward.


    Marianne turned her face. "I''m just done. I gave up hope on him." However, the real reason was what had happened last night, as Josh had lifted her from her ribs and kissed her on the cheek, before letting her down.


    "Why are your cheeks red then."


    "Makeup. I messed up with the blush."


    "Hmmm." Mikita let her head go away from her breasts.


    "Whatever," Marianne said. "Remember. We can possibly clash with Mr. 4. He is way stronger than Mr 3 if you don''t know"


    After talking a bit, they stopped to eat. Josh had amazed everyone by his current appetite, as he was devouring everything.


    "You pay." Once Josh was done, he made Gem pay, using the excuse that Gem made him lose his appetite by playing with his nose. Gem could only frown, say fuck off, and leave the restaurant.


    "I have no money." Josh looked around, to Melissa, who was about to sigh in hopelessness. It was quite awkward. Before Melissa could grab her wallet, Marianne lifted her hand and said, "I will pay!"


    "You sure. I don''t want you to spend your money." Josh said.


    "Don''t worry about me. I just want to prove my use." Marianne smiled at Josh gently.


    Josh felt quite guilty. He put his hand on her head and rubbed it, saying. "I will pay you back later."


    "Whatever. Let''s just focus. We have a mission waiting for us." Marianne said.


    "Yes." Josh nodded.


    Before leaving last night, Josh had made sure that he would get the location of Mr. 4 and his partner.


    Sometimes, it is best to attack first.


    "We will head out after we recuperate from travelling," Josh said, stretching his arms and standing up.


    "Why? Are you tired from the sea? You can smell my gasoline. It helps you to wake up." Melissa offered Josh to sniff her hand, which made Marianne glare at her.


    "Depending on from where I can smell it," Josh said, winking unconsciously as he looked around.


    "Hahaha. Mikita, your boy is smooth."


    "Only now you found out." Rolling her eyes, Mikita approved the green-haired girl''s opinion, before looking at the little girl who was paying the bill.


    Noticing that Mikita didn''t take an action to choke him on the flirt-line he had just made, Josh shrugged his shoulder and left through the door, seeing Gem leaning on the wall and smoking a cigarette.


    "When Are we going?" Gem asked.


    "A few moments later. Let''s take a nap in the hotel. We need to rest."


    "Hotel... You are the last person who needs rest." Gem commented. He had fought Josh, and believe him when he says, Josh doesn''t get tired even after facing Gem''s best explosion.


    Obviously, Gem commented. "You just want some sex¡­ Just say that and do it behind the building."


    "I''m not uncultured swan-like you." Josh didn''t deny it. "Mr 4 won''t be at the meeting location that he is supposed to meet with Mr 3 until few hours later.


    "We will move in two hours when the heat get less."


    Josh shook his head.

 Chapter 38 - 38

    In the desert of Alabasta, next to a small town, there was a tavern where travellers buy water and drinks, before continuing their journey in this merciless place.


    Mr. 4 and his partner, who happened to be a very short old woman, left a near tavern and started walking.??


    "Who would ever think that new Mr. 7 and Ms Valentine dead only after the second attack and that Mr 5 and his partner were scheming with them all along. Luckily, we were aware of them. Or lucky for them, the boss didn''t go out to deal with them personally."


    "Ah¡­"


    Mr 4 was a slow person... While walking, there was a huge bazooka on his back and a very heavy bat.


    People may feel pity for the big fat blonde guy. But as soon as they find out that the bat he is holding weighs 4 tons, and that Mr 4 can play with it easily like it is nothing, they would believe that he is a scary person.


    4 tons were nothing to him, which mean that his strength is far beyond that, considering that he can play with it with ease.


    When his partner looked at him, Mr 4 finally got it and nodded. "He is annoying. But is he is dead?"


    "That''s for sure. Although Mr 3 is weaker than you, he is smarter than us. We need to prove ourselves."


    Mr 4 was stronger than Mr 3.


    "Ah. What did you say?"


    That was too many words for Mr 3, who turned to his partner.


    "Don''t worry big boy, all you have to worry about is fighting." His partner, Miss Merry Christmas said as she lowered her head.


    When the two of them continued walking, they didn''t seem to be bothered by the hot weather.


    As soon as they reached the edges of a town, where many people weren''t presented, the woman smelt something fishy.


    "Someone has a perfume, a cheap one. This doesn''t smell good.." She was a Zoan eater, who has a mole ability, which gave her a stronger sense of people. "Mr 4, be ready for any possible fight."


    "You are quite right. Kyahahaha¡­"


    Mikita appeared in the sky, floating above Mr 4 and Ms Merry Christmas.


    It was a surprise for the older smarter woman to see a dead agent alive again.


    Quickly, she turned to her slow partner and gave him an order.


    "Mr 4. Your bat, quickly."


    Mr. 4 was quick, following her voice. He didn''t use his mind, but hers. Quickly, he took his bat and took a striking stance.


    Mikita started descending as she increased her weight.


    When she was about to hit Mr. 4 with her legs, Mr 4 waved so the bat so quickly.


    Mikita quickly decreased her weight to half a kilo, putting her legs on the bat, and flying back with the momentum before flipping landing on her feet.


    "Ouch, that almost broke my heels." She swept on her forehead. Luckily, her light weight allowed her to fly with the wind before the strike itself touch her.


    "Ms Valentine, it''s a surprise that you are alive. How did you manage to escape? "


    "Fuck you."


    "What did you say."


    "Why a fat, ugly, bitch whose men would die before approach¡­"


    Mikita then started mocking Ms Mary Christmas, saying that she is fat and ugly.


    That didn''t pass well as Ms M.C turned into a hybrid form of a mole and human.


    Her red afro hair was still the same, however, her skin became brown, thick, and long claws grew out of her hand.


    Mary Christmas sank into the ground and moved in great speed toward Mikita, who jumped up to the sky. "


    Where are you going." The mole woman appeared from the sand, flying up to Mikita, with her clams aimed at the blonde woman.


    "That it was a trap. Kyahahaha. Didn''t you smell something fishy?"


    While in the air, Mikita opened her umbrella and lifted her foot. Ms Marry Christmas smelled something like oil.


    It came from the ground.


    Before Ms Mary could realise what is going on, Mikita twisted her body in a way that transfers her weight to her leg and kicked the mole woman on the forehead, increasing her weight at the moment of striking.


    The mole woman found herself getting hit by a very heavy leg, heavier than her.


    However, she won''t fall just like that. Mary Christmas waved her claws, intending to cut Mikita, but from nowhere, a small mucus ball flew toward her and exploded in her face, sending her to the ground.


    Mikita, who decreased her weight quickly, floated up with the explosion, unharmed.


    "Mr 4. Fight them!"


    Ms M.C yelled as she flew to the ground, her body on fire. When her body met with the sand, the area around her was on fire as if burning matter lit up. It caused a larger explosion and large fire range that the female agent had to face.


    She looked to the side, burned, to Mr 5 and Ms Liberty who were standing on the side.


    As she was screaming from the pain of a burn, she knew that the two were the reason.


    She didn''t blame them for their strategy, as it was the best way to face someone like her.


    Struggling to save her own life, Mary Christmas gathered all of her willpower and got out of the fire zone, breathing heavily and landing on the ground, breathing heavily before losing consciousness.


    "Josh is really smart," Melissa commented as she pushed her green hair to the side, before looking at the blond big guy.


    "However, he overestimates his foes." Mr 5 smirked as he sent an explosive charge from his nose toward Mr 4.


    But as it exploded in front of his face, Mr 4 emerged out of the explosion, as fine as he could be.


    The 213 cm tall guy looked at his female partner, a sad expression on his face.


    "You will pay for what you have done to her." He held his bat and looked at the group.


    He was looking at the three as if the explosions didn''t mean anything.


    While Mr 4 was playing with his bat, Mr 5 sent many mucus bombs toward him, yet they weren''t enough for Mr 4, who was so strong enough to handle each explosion.


    Mr 4 let an angry scream as he lifted his bat and slammed on the ground, sending a very strong shockwave with his 4 tons bat plus his original strength.


    The ground shook beneath Gem and Melissa, who struggled to stay on their feet.


    Quickly, Melisa started breathing, spreading cloud-like of gasoline out of her mouth, which landed on Mr 4 like fragrance.


    As Mr 5 was about to shoot at him and blow him up, Mr 4 threw his bat to the side, twisting its direction, spinning in the air and almost took the head of Melissa and Gem. Mikita managed to escape by jumping high and floating.


    Melissa and Gem managed to dodge. The bat continued spinning in the air, before going back to Mr 4''s hands, who hand it like it was nothing.


    "I thought he is slow!" yelled Gem, sweat dripping from his head when he looked at the angry Mr 4.


    Mr 4 said, showing a new serious side of himself.


    "If I showed a serious face, Mr. 0 won''t let me have so many holidays like I''m doing, idiots¡­. But since you hurt my partner, you shall pay. The woman has always been nice to me."


    Mr 4 then gave them a shit-eating grin, which told them they are dead.


    As he was about to move and end their career, a voice came from another direction.


    "I''m your opponent."


    A young brown-haired man appeared sitting under a rock, protecting himself from the sun rays.


    He stood up when his eyes met with Mr. 4 and he smirked.


    ----


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on:


    www.(p)atreon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 39 - 39

    Looking at Mr 4 who held his metallic bat, Josh smirked and extended his hand toward Mr 5 and Melissa, telling them not to interfere.


    Josh wanted to fight Mr 4 on his own, in order to gain his reward. To his surprise, Mr 4 had appeared to be smarter and not mentally slow. What a twist. After Ms M.C has passed out, Mr 4 showed a new level of intelligence ¡ª average level.??


    This is going to be a fight between the few non-devil fruit users agents in Baroque works.


    ''Is this canon?''


    Josh wondered while looking at the blonde fat man, who was about to reach the bazooka with his hands.


    Josh quickly used Shave to appeared in front of him, before clenching his fist, taking a low stance and punching forward.


    Mr 4 could barely see Josh moving, however, he could at least see when Josh appeared.


    When Josh punched him on the guts, Mr 4 glided back a little.


    However, because he was fat, and was very strong physically, Mr 4 could regain his posture as his belly''s fats absorbed some of the shocks.


    When Josh lifted his hand, Mr 4 lifted his bat with one hand and slammed down with an amazing speed.


    With the bat and the strength of Mr 4, Josh is doomed to become meat pasta if he got hit.


    Standing up slightly and taking a new posture with his left leg forward a bit, Josh extended his hands forward.


    The bat stopped moving forward as Josh held Mr 4''s wrists and jumped up, before putting his right foot on Mr 4''s chest, his other leg moving next to Mr 4''s face as Josh adjusted his position in the air.


    Josh kicked Mr 4 in the face, before twisting their bodies and throwing Mr 4 flipping and flying to the ground.


    Mr 4 rolled on the ground many times before he managed to stop and stand.


    If one looked carefully at his face, they would notice some bruises, one is caused by Josh''s kick, and the other one had been caused by flipping on the 4 tons hard bat.


    "Damn you." Mr 4 yelled and lifted his fist, depending on his magnificent strength. As he punched, Josh could quickly react by flipping on the ground and extending his legs, which met with Mr 4''s feet, making Mr 4 fall. Josh put his hands on the ground and flipped up, before giving Mr 4 a strong punch on the back.


    "He knows Judo as well." Mr 5 pointed to Josh. Mikita only nodded.


    "I thought he is more Kung Fu guy."


    "He is good, still." Melissa lifted his shirt and started flipping it, cheering up for Josh while revealing her E cup tits in her green bras.


    The battle continued between Josh and the big fatty who had a babyface.


    Josh was depending on the techniques to attack and control the battle against brute strength.


    Mr 4 was getting more damage, and thus, he was getting weaker and weaker.


    With his nose bleeding, Mr 4''s eyelids vanished as he screamed and punched toward Josh.


    Josh punched forward as well while tilting his head to the side, allowing the big fist to pass by his face. Mr 4 wasn''t lucky to dodge, and got a very strong punch on the face, sinking deeply there.


    Flying away, Mr 4 rolled on the ground many times before falling.


    Josh was ready to jump at him. However, Mr 4 was unable to move now, as he had lost consciousness. Josh swept the sweat from his forehead.


    Not only Mr 4 was strong and tough to beat, but the heat also played a role in beating him.


    If the weather was colder, Josh would have more advantages.


    Josh remembered that there was a girl cheering with her shirt off her body. He wanted to look at her boobs bouncing when she had been turning her shirt, but he hadn''t allowed himself to get distracted from the battle, as Mr 4 had taken all of his focus.


    However, as soon as Josh turned with that smile on his face, Gem''s limp body flew past him.


    "What is happening."


    Melissa, who was thirty meters away from him, was unleashing her gasoline on a very tall lean figure who seemed to be dancing ballet.


    However, her attempt was useless as the guy lifted his foot and kicked her on the abandon. He then jumped up, flipped, and was about to land a kick on her face.


    Josh, who quickly used Shave, crossed the distance in slightly less than a second.


    Without stopping his momentum, Josh gave a roundhouse kick, which made his foot clash with the other man''s leg, sending the two of them flying away from each other with a strong shockwave between them.


    "Are you okay?" Josh backflipped and landed with his feet next to Melissa, before bending


    "You¡­" Mikita, who was floating with her umbrella, stared and was about to attack the new mysterious enemy.


    Josh looked at the side, before looking at the man in front of him.


    Mr 2.


    This one was one of the strongest agents in the Baroque Works.


    Josh found that he has to call for some help. Not to beat the guy, but to punish him, for making the hot almost topless woman in front of him.


    What kind of persons would do that to a woman: A true believer in gender equality or a homosexual.


    Funny thing, looking at the man in front of him, who was wearing makeup, lipstick and exposing his long hairy legs, it was needless to say it.


    "Marianne," Josh called.


    No one knows. Behind some rock, not so far from here, Marianne was sitting on the shadow, drinking her tea.


    "What a funny deal. I was just done with the delivery mission and was about to meet Mr 4. As I was practising my Okama (gay) martial arts, I saw what happened. For sure, you have some nerves to mess with Mr 4. Such a pretty boy like him make me feel pity for his face to turn blue." Mr 2 said, his long eyelashes shaking as he was scanning Josh, who couched.


    "The only funny thing would be your face when I''m done with you. It''s already funny."


    Josh then suddenly frowned.


    Mr 2''s sacrificial scene in Impel Down surely made him cry.


    Josh, at that time, had thought that he was alone while tearing about the scene.


    However, his little cousin entered without knocking on the door, and she saw him crying while looking at Mr 2''s crying make-up face ¡ª needless to say, what kind of man Mr 2 was.


    Josh''s little cousin had been spreading rumours to the family that he''s crying over homosexual drama.


    Josh had never attended any family meeting after that.


    "You will pay for what you have done!" Josh cursed at Mr 4.


    "Why are you looking at me like that. Did I make you cry, or destroyed your life?" Mr 2 said, frowning at Josh''s expression.


    "No idiot, do you see me tearing. You just hurt my teammates and wonder why I want to kick you? Do some brain checks". Josh then suddenly frowned. "Just wait."


    Saying that calmly, Josh picked up Melissa over his shoulder and walked past Gem, who was unconscious, lying on the sand.


    He then looked at Gem, shrugging his shoulders, as the guy shouldn''t be affected by explosions. Explosions are hot, so Gem can handle the heat¡­ he put Melissa under the shadow, and told her to rest, before walking back to Mr 2.


    "Did I take long?"


    "This scene of you putting her in the shadow... no, leaving the guy to the sun, is powerful. You are simp. Why did you let the guy suffer."


    "You''re calling me simp because women aren''t attracted to you," Josh replied as he started jogging on his place, before taking off his shirt and taking a fighting stance.

 Chapter 40 - 40

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patreo n.


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki??


    ----


    Behind one big rock, in this magnificent desert, stood a little girl.


    She had just heard the call of her supposed leader for now, who had happened to lift her and kiss her on the cheek, like a little girl.


    Marianne looked in front of her. There was some tea left to sip. Turning, behind the rock, she took a sneak peek.


    Josh and Mr 2, who was one of the highest agents, were looking at each other, taking their fighting stances.


    Looking up, there Mikita was floating, with her long legs exposed.


    Looking at that perfect shape made Marianne bit her lips, before looking at Melissa, who was lying under the rock with her big boobs exposed. Josh had carried her like a princess and put her in the shadow. Marianne could tell that by looking at Gem, who was poorly facing the sun.


    She looked at her flat chest and short stature, before looking forward. Josh looked to be fine.


    "Since you treat them nicely. I deserve to be waited for." Muttering, she gathered her colours and brush, and then, she started completing what was left of her tea, while taking a look at the first clash between the two.


    Josh quickly dashed forward, toward Mr 2, who took a ballet dancer position.


    Although Josh appeared so quickly in front of Mr2, the moment Josh stopped to punch, Mr 2 danced, which allowed him to dodge an attack that he couldn''t see.


    "Got you!" Mr 2 declared as he gave a kicking dance to Josh, who squatted to dodge, and quickly vanished from the sight, appearing behind Mr 2.


    Without relying on his eyes, dancing, Mr 2 tried to depend on his ballet-like technique to dodge.


    However, Josh seemed already to figure how this technique works.


    Instead of punching, he squatted slowly, opened both of his arms, and held Mr 2''s 230 cm tall figure from the back.


    At that moment, Mr 2 made an elbow and hit Josh on the face.


    Taking that hit that broke his face and nose, Josh didn''t leave Mr 2.


    Instead, he tightened his grip, jumped slightly, put his leg on Mr 2''s back.


    Josh flipped back, lifting Mr2 and making him face the ground. And when his foe was facing the ground, Josh squatted and used his knee to kick Mr. 2 on the back.


    Mr 2 quickly flew to the ground, making a strong impact. Rolling quickly, Mr 2 jumped and landed on his feet.


    "Ouch. That hurt my back, you now." He said toward Josh, bowing. "However, it''s better than a broken face. Do you see well, hahaha..." Mocked Mr 2.


    "To be honest. I felt pain," Said Josh as that The elbow had broken his face and nose.


    The only reason that he hadn''t dodged was that he needed a chance to deliver a blow to Mr 2.


    Josh had a healing factor, so he had taken the risk in order to win early.


    Josh put his hand on his face and swept the blood.


    Mr 2 opened his eyes widely, not believing that Josh''s nose stopped bleeding. No, it''s in the right place, and his face looked as fine as the start.


    "Shall we continue? And stop fucking around or I''ll stop and spank you once I''m done." Josh seemed to piss off as he yelled.


    Marianne didn''t fucking show up.


    "What? Although it''s tempting, I''m the one who does the other dude."


    "I wasn''t talking to you!" Josh yelled at Mr 2.


    Marianne suddenly snapped back, and her tea fell to the ground.


    Feeling fear from the yell Josh produced, she knew he was talking to her.


    Imagining that Josh would be spanking her back, she couldn''t help but put her hands on her slightly red cheeks, before starting to sneak to the battlefield.


    "Are you shy, tsundere-Chan?" By the time Mr 2''s words left his mouth, Josh lost his calmness upon understanding the hiding meanings.


    "You son of the bitch."


    Josh appeared in front of Mr 2 and clenched his fists, punching.


    Because of the hit on his back, Mr 2 had lost a huge part of his flexibility and agility.


    Quickly, he paired Josh''s fist since he could predict where he would appear.


    Josh, however, was more expert when it comes to fighting. Or rather, more talented.


    Josh took the punch to his chest from Mr 2, and then, he quickly made claws with his hands, before waving them on the naked chest of the tall guy, making him jump back.


    A couple of wounds appeared on Mr 2''s chest. Mr 2 looked at Josh with an angry expression on his face as he landed on his feet.


    Josh, on the other hand, smirked, looking as though he didn''t take a punch at all.


    "You will pay for this." Mr 2 cursed, unaware that Marianne had sneaked behind him, and she was holding her brush.


    When Mr 2 was preparing to kick Josh, he suddenly felt a very good feeling on his back, like that almost all of his pain wasn''t there.


    "I''m feeling so well." Said Mr 2 as he let a long sigh.


    Marianne, behind him, took a step back.


    Appearing in her standing, Josh was holding Mr 2''s wrist. Quickly, he jumped and flipped his body along with Mr 2''s arm, before delivering a strong kick on the middle of his arm.


    Mr''s flew with momentum and held his arm and he landed on the sand with his face. A green pattern was drawn on his back.


    "See, my patterns are really useful."


    Marianne, who was holding a brush, said.


    Her ability was hypnosis like.


    She looked at Josh, expecting to see if she impressed him, which he didn''t show up.


    Seeing that he smiled, she didn''t overreact, instead, she was more eager to show her ability.


    Mr 2 stood up and yelled, with one arm unbroken, yelling. "I won''t give up." Dashing at them, he jumped up and lifted his food. Marianne quickly put her brush on the red colour, and, so swiftly, she drew a red pattern on the ground.


    Mr 2, who had been aiming for Josh, kicked the red pattern instead. "Huh?" confusion was drawn on his face. But before he could realise that it was the colour''s effect on his mind, Josh appeared in front of him and delivered a punch on his jaw.


    As Mr 2 flew up few centimetres from the air, Josh found his chance, and he started punching.


    Mr 2, since his mind went blank for a second, was getting beaten non-stop by Josh''s punches without having the ability to punch back.


    Josh, who was practising Kung Fu, was yelling.


    "Atatatata... Wata."


    Each yell matched the rhythm of his punch.


    When Josh felt that Mr 2 was out of breath, he put his fist next to his own hip, bowed slightly, and aimed forward with his other hand. When Mr 2 fell down, Josh''s fist vanished and appeared on Mr 2''s stomach.


    Mr 2 flew back, blood spatting out of his mouth. Flipping on the ground, Mr 2 landed. When he tried to stand up, his legs betrayed him, and he could only murmurer. "Impossible," before falling down unconscious.


    "That was amazing."


    Marianne cheered up and jumped, before looking at Josh''s naked abs.


    Josh, on the other hand, was exhaling and cracking his bones, as he stretched his arms down.


    "No need to show off," Marianne said. "You already finished him."


    Josh, after a deep exhale, lifted his head. "What do you understand about traditions."


    "Humph." Marianne turned her head and harrumphed. But suddenly, she felt his hand on her head. She turned to see him smiling. "Good job." He then lifted his head. "Good job not interfering."


    However, Mikita wasn''t there. When Josh turned his head, he felt the ground shaking.


    Mikita was standing above a deep hole, which was placed in Mr 2''s original resting position.


    "Just wanted to make to finish up the job. Kyahahaha. But he kept rolling each time he falls." Mikita made a crazy laugh, leaving Mr 2 buried deeply in the sand.


    Josh just laughed, a drop of sweat running through his forehead.


    "Babe, control your sadistic side."


    "Why?" Mikita raised her eyebrows.


    "I don''t want my bed to break."


    "Now, you gave me naughty ideas." Mikita put her hand next to her mouth and smiled. "Kyahahaha¡­"


    Marianne turned and spat on the ground, before picking up her brush and walking away.


    "Are you going to help me or are you gonna fuck with each other." Gem said as he lifted his head slightly, staring at the two flirting.


    "Fuck." Josh said as he gave him a small glance


    "Let them enjoy their time, they earned it," Melissa said, almost taking her bra and waving at them. But she was too lazy to move that she let her hand rest on her chest.


    "Yeah. You are lying under the shadow. I bet you like it.." Gem clicked his tongue. "I''m the one who is on the sand. No one gives a fuck about me."


    "You only get it now?" Melissa said, not denying it.


    After that, Josh helped the rest of them to stand up. Luckily for the two, Mr 2 hadn''t kicked them so well.


    After getting dressed, they went back inside of the two, ordering drinks and buying new clothes.


    "Why do I always have to pay," Melissa said, looking at Josh, who picked up a new shirt.


    "I''ll payback," frowned Josh.


    "I can pay. You don''t have to pay back." Marianne said, looking at Melissa, who frowned back at her. "No one told you to open your mouth, little kid."


    "Hey, I''m no kid, I''m 16."


    "Whatever." Josh picked up a new shirt. He won''t lose anything no matter who pays.


    Soon, Gem entered the shop, with a snail in his hand. "Josh. From our personal DenDenMushi, yours was ringing nonstop. I was too curious and picked up."


    "And?" Josh raised his eyebrows.


    "Robin wants to talk to you."


    Josh, in no time, took the snail from his hand and vanished, appearing on top of one of the buildings outside, the DenDenMushi in his hand as he sat on the edge of the roof.


    "Yes, Robin Ane-San," Josh said with sarcasm a bit..


    "Ahem." Robin faked a cough from the other side.


    ---


    A/N: I will be taking a small break until Sunday.


    Have a great weekend.

 Chapter 41 - 41

    AN: There are chapters ahead at patre?n


    www.pa?reon.com/Blazuki??


    ---


    Robin''s eyes were opened wide when she heard that Josh, in a very short time, defeated Mr 4, Mr 3, and Mr 2.


    Josh took down the strongest agents that the Baroque Works has, meaning that he cut the main suppliers to the organisation.


    One must know that these agents are very powerful and they are the ones who hold the financial wealth of the Baroque Works, besides of Crocodile''s casino.


    "You are one crazy young man." Robin, while holding the snail, had one hand appeared on her shoulder, which started massaging her temple.


    "Yes, sis," Josh said. "I knew I was crazy two months ago."


    Robin narrowed her eyebrows.


    It seems Josh had made that crazy decision about going against Crocodile two months ago. No, it can''t be that. Robin, since she knows what Josh knows and what his goal is, it''s logical to say he had planned for this many years ago.


    After all, to know her real name, her real goal, where she had been, and why she is with Crocodile, it can''t be done within two months.


    To Robin, Josh has a little scary hidden side, to be honest. How can someone just be this scheming and collective?


    "Fufufufu¡­ this little brother is really cute." Robin teased a bit, not telling what she feels.


    "Hah~" Josh just sighed.


    "Anyway, since the news about you is still alive, Mr 3 would die for his betrayal now," Robin said.


    "Oh no," Josh exclaimed as if he thought about it now. He then calmly said. "Anyway."


    "Fufufufufu¡­"


    "I think it''s time, for our plan. You have to do your part now. Can I trust you with that?"


    "Sure, you can do trust me. We have the same purpose here."


    Robin can understand why Josh may not trust her.


    And he has the right.


    But since they are trying to achieve the same goal, they can ensure each other''s back.


    In any case, Robin has nothing to lose, since she had decided that she will die after stopping Crocodile from getting the ancient weapon.


    Her life never had been good. And she never had something to look for.


    "I know I can trust you. Now, do me a little favour, just to draw the crocodile out."


    Josh said, sneering. He seemed to be confident about taking Crocodile down.


    It made Robin wonder about something.


    "Althougj the rain powder is ready to be used aren''t you tired after fighting most of the strongest agents in a row¡­"


    "When I have time to rest, I rest," Josh said with quite a low tone. "Just eating some food and I will be fine."


    "What do you do in your resting time, Oni-Chan," Robin said, teasing.


    Josh replied with sarcasm. "It''s not proper to tell an Ane-San about it."


    "Fufufufu¡­" as if she had been waiting for him to say that, Robin chuckled.


    They changed the conversation tone soon to a more serious one.


    Josh and Robin discussed what they would do next.


    Nodding her head, Robin had a complete idea about what can happen.


    As it seems, Josh doesn''t seem confident about taking the last agents, so he is moving directly toward Crocodile.


    Josh knows Crocodile''s weakness, but there is non for Mr 1.


    "Here''s his line."


    -x-X-x-


    Letting a long sigh while lying on the bed, Josh waved his hand in front of his face, while looking at the roof.


    It was night, and he was lying half-naked with his girlfriend, appreciating the sense of coldness in this night.


    The desert was very cold at this time. However, Mikita provided him with the heat he needed.


    Mikita turned and gave him a look before smiling and saying. "You are ready now, aren''t you."


    "Yes." Josh nodded, leaning and kissing her pale breast.


    Mikita had a blush running across her body, before saying, excitedly. "This is going to be funnier than the last time."


    The last time; she meant about the time when they had a drink with Mr 1 and Mr 3 with their partners.


    Nodding with his head, Josh stood up and put on his pants before walking down.


    No one wanted to buy him a new shirt, not Melissa, and even Marianne preferred to leave him bare-chested.


    Currently, they were in a small hotel, and they headed outside, to the lobby.


    Gem was playing with his nose while having a cigarette in his mouth. Melissa had a cigar, smoking while lying on the ground.


    Marianne was drinking green tea as she seemed to enjoy tea parties.


    "Is that lemon tea," Mikita said, looking at Marianne, after sniffing the air slightly. After Marianne nodded with her head, Mikita sat next to her.


    "Alright guys, be silent."


    Josh walked to Melissa, who put her hand on her chest, and pulled a small snail from her boobs.


    That snail originally belonged to Mr 2.


    It allows one to directly contact Mr 0, Also known as Crocodile between the high ranked agents.


    "This is going to be fun," Mikita whispered and everyone looked at Josh, who stared at them.


    "Be silent." After Josh said these words, the snail started repeating some sounds.


    "Bero Bero."


    Soon, the call was picked up.


    After a brief silence, the snail started moving its lips.


    "Mr 2. Your call was unexpected to be this late. What has taken your time." Crocodile''s voice echoed from the other side.


    Josh smirked and scratched his chin, thinking of the best words he should use to provoke Crocodile.


    But how to provoke an arrogant guy who is calm and collective to make him take things personally.


    ''Insult his mom.'' Josh nodded.


    "Your mama is so fat¡­" Josh said.


    Everyone looked in Josh''s direction, blinking or eyes widely opened.


    "What?" came the confused voice of Crocodile, which shown surprise and astonishment.


    There is no sane, or insane, agent who would talk to Crocodile like that unless they wish to die.


    Josh said words that no one should hear, let alone some warlord.


    "Your mama''s vagina throw eggs, that''s why she named you Crocodile." Josh continued.


    The Cigarette fell from Gem''s mouth as he stared at Josh.


    Melissa put her cigar to the side and observed.


    Crocodile, on the other hand, paused for a brief, obviously noticing that this isn''t Mr 2''s voice.


    Josh was having a relaxed expression.


    "Josh!" Yelled Crocodile.


    "Heh? I was about to tell a joke about how your mama is forgetting. But you will forget about that anyway since you are her son." Josh said mockingly.


    Crocodile doesn''t seem to lose his composure from hearing Josh''s mentioning his mom over and over.


    "You know, I will take that tongue of yours and shove it in your ass once I find you." Crocodile took a deep breath before saying. "But before that, let me ask you."


    "What?" Josh waited, raising his eyebrow as he made his way next to Marianne and pouring a teacup for himself.


    While Josh was sipping the tea, Crocodile asked. "Why are you doing this. What is your motivation for opposing me."


    He didn''t seem to ask about Mr 2.


    It was needless to say that Josh took him down, just like Mr 3, it seems, who had reported that Josh is dead.


    And since Mr 4 was supposed to meet Mr 2, it was needless to say that his agents, the special ones, from 2 to 5, were taken down.


    It was a huge hit to the Baroque Works.


    Crocodile was curious and angry to the same degree.


    How couldn''t he? Josh was targeting his organisation, and Crocodile felt things slept from his hands.


    "Are you doing this for the sake of Justice? Money. Or whatever. We may be able to reach a deal." Crocodile said. "I may give you a good deal. Since you could beat my best agents in a very short time. I think you deserve a second chance. So, tell me, what do you want."


    Crocodile was obviously trying to draw Josh by using greed.


    "No. I''m doing this for something else."


    Josh leaned back, sipped from the tea, and opened the system, looking at the quest and the juicy rewards.


    "What are you doing this for then."


    "I''m doing it for the sake of your mama," Josh said. "I''m gonna milk her dry."


    "You fucking dead brat!" Crocodile finally lost his temper and yelled, making everyone almost jump. "Just wait the moment I find where you are, I will come personally to kill you."


    "Oh no!" Josh yelled with a scared tone, before turning his face and smirking. "Hey, you. Pour me more tea."


    "Pfttt¡­"


    "Hehehehe¡­."


    Giggles came from the background upon seeing Josh''s bold action with the boss.


    "Who are you with?" Crocodile asked in a demanding tone.


    "You know what. Let''s deal. Let''s meet, next to the seaport, Rainbase City. I will come personally for that. My dear boss."


    "You have the guts? I must say that I admire your c¡ª"


    "Three days later." Josh continued.


    "What!" that left Crocodile surprised. "Hey. Do you think I have tim¡ª"


    Before Crocodile could complete his words, Josh cut the call and broke the phone line on the communication snail.


    Crocodile must be pissed off now that he got face slapped.

 Chapter 42 - 42

    Josh was sitting next to the seaport in one of the spots in Alabasta. Around him, people were coming and leaving. If one examined these people, however, they looked so rich.


    Josh could tell that they hold tens of millions of Berries with them, and they were heading to one of the richest cities in Alabasta.??


    That City was rich for one reason; Crocodile is having a casino there, and his reputation as a Warlord got the curiosity of many of the rich people.


    "Thanks, Robin. I''m ready now to move."


    Putting the snail back to its place, Josh stood up and adjusted his new hat - a cap, a black one.


    Josh currently was hiding his face as he was moving in the street, toward an isolated spot in the desert, which should be quite far from the people.


    According to what Robin had told Josh, Crocodile had just left the Casino and now was moving to kill him.


    Robin had told Josh not to worry since she had made some group burn the green powder not so long ago.


    While walking forward, Josh looked at the sky, in the hope for the clouds to start gathering soon.


    ¡ª¡ª Flash Black ¡ª¡ª


    Three days ago.


    Later that night after that talk, which was to play on the nerves of Crocodile, Josh was lying down on the bed, with his crazy girlfriend hugging his body.


    This is the time when he is supposed to be lucky ¡ª surrounded by danger and having a stunning beauty hugging his naked body in the hotel room.


    After beating four of the bosses of Crocodile, Josh had gained four mystery boxes, with + tier 3. (Mr 5, 4, 3 and 2)


    Also, he had gained 20 draw points for each one, giving him 80 points in total.


    Josh, for real, is going to do something crazy, which is to bet before the final battle.


    "Joshy¡­"


    Turning his head, Josh saw Mikita hugging his body close to her body, generating heat enough for them to face the coldness of the night in the desert.


    He turned and kissed her sleeping lips, before deciding to gamble on his current luck.


    The Mystery Boxes started getting opened, giving Josh the next items in his hand.


    [+ Chef cooking talent (Excellent)]


    (Can cook very delicious things and learn recipes faster and better by 500% than most of the people)


    Josh frowned. Alright, not so bad if he wanted to open a restaurant. However, he isn''t going to open a restaurant.


    [+ Healing Pill 65% (Excellent)]


    [+ Ability increasing cigar (Epic)]


    (Can increase the effect of any ability the man has by choice by 50%)


    [+ Swordsmanship guide to Master level (the breath of steel) (Epic)]


    Alright, the other things he got were good, it seems.


    The ability-increasing cigar was something else, that made Josh wonder if he should increase his physical talent, or healing factor, which happened to be a physical constitution.


    Josh decided to use it on his healing factor, which was mid-grade.


    It didn''t grow to good rank, however, his constitution changed to Above Mid Grade Healing Factor.


    That would allow him to regenerate faster, and, thus, dealing better with critical injuries, which can kill and damage him even with his healing factor.


    That''s why he needed to increase that ability.


    The last thing was something that almost made Josh''s heart melt.


    It was a Swordsmanship guide to master level.


    It should allow him to learn quickly how to use blades and cut the steel with them.


    However, when he started reading it, he knew that he needs many days. Even with his talent that allows him to have better talent than most, he needs a couple of months to reach max level.


    Still, by reading that manual, he could tell it talks about positions, how someone should breathe while cutting and move the blade.


    The last chapter of this manual was about the Breath of Steel, which explains how to hear it.


    Josh pushed Mikita''s sleeping body, took a long dagger under the bed, stood in the middle of the room, and started playing with it as the manual suggest to a beginner swordsman.


    Josh had to start from the first level, after all.


    He then stopped moving all of the sudden and put the dagger back in its place.


    Because he had been excited to increase his skills in the given three days before meeting Crocodile, he forgot to use 80 Draw Points.


    Josh found himself in two hard choices. One: spend the points one by one, raising his trials, but having low chances. Two: using more points in each trial and he would have a higher chance, but fewer trying times.


    In any case, he is gambling, and it felt hard for him.


    Josh smirked and decided to try this.


    40¡­40


    He was gambling what worths 40 million Berries in Lottery, not knowing if he get an epic thing.


    Usually, spending ten points gives him better chances at getting above average and many times good.


    Forty, he didn''t know what should it be.


    [+ agility increasing serum (Excellent) (+ 50% agility)]


    With this serum, Josh would have taken Mr 2 in less time, given the new speed he would get.


    Increasing agility usually means increasing his reaction and attacking speeds, with his basic speed and a bit of his stamina would be increased.


    [+ A Stainless Steel Katana (Epic) ]


    (A master-crafted sword, hard to break, and very sharp)


    Waving his hand, Josh had a black sheathed Katana appearing in his hand.


    Although Josh isn''t a swordsman, he practises Kung Fu.


    Kung Fu was a martial art that makes him a master with most of the weapons, swords were included in the list.


    Just, it''s a different style.


    ''Well, one can train swordsmanship later with this.''


    Josh didn''t refuse it. He is a master of martial arts, and including swordsmanship could do him a great favour.


    But because he has a great battle waiting for him, he needed to practise what he is good at most. Taking his dagger again from under the bed, he started practising silently, while leaving Mikita hugging an empty sheet.


    ¡ª¡ª End Flashback ¡ª¡ª


    Josh stopped and rubbed his nose, the weather was getting wetter, yet seemed dried up at the same time.


    His feet stopped walking on the sand, and he quickly turned back, seeing a black-haired man, who was standing at the height of 253 centimetres, making Josh look like a kid.


    He was wearing a black tuxedo, a cigarette in his mouth. Josh looked at the man''s square face, and tight black eyes, with the scar on his nose that almost split his face in half.


    "Boss, you are here. I didn''t expect for you to come this early."


    "The previous Mr 7," Crocodile said the name slowly, while carefully observing Josh from head to toe. "Never thought you are this Tiny."


    "Tiny!" Josh took a step back, as if offended, and pointed to himself with his thumbs. "That wasn''t what your mama has said."


    Crocodile, whose original plan was to give Josh some trash talk and teach him about how there are people at a higher level before killing him, couldn''t help but clench his teeth in anger, his cigar splitting in half.


    Josh looked at the angry face of Crocodile, and then at the cigarette that fell.


    Crocodile would expect that Josh would feel fear, just like everyone who had seen this face on the boss of the Baroque Works in the past.


    However¡­


    "Learn to keep her teeth away. Do you kiss your parent with that mouth?"


    Josh smirked as he looked at Crocodile, reaching his back and taking one dagger while pointing at Crocodile.


    "Bastard!"


    As Crocodile was growling behind his clenched teeth, the sky was getting darker and darker with each second.


    Josh knew that Robin had burned the green powder.


    However, it had yet to rain.


    Crocodile, who was feeling wrath, felt invincible the moment the sky darkened in his anger.


    "You will beg for mercy when I''m done with you." Crocodile believed that he would kill Josh before even the first drop of water leave the sky.


    Josh, who had to anger Crocodile to forget about the sky, lifted both of his hands.


    "I won''t use your mom to comment on this."


    Josh shook his head and looked at the ground.


    Crocodile sneered at Josh when he saw him silent. Crocodile''s hand started morphing into the sand, which took the shape of a sword that had a faint layer of yellow air around it.


    Josh continued as he smiled at Crocodile face with a playful expression.


    "I won''t. I promised her to be gentle."


    "To hell with it!" the last line got Crocodile. Screaming, Crocodile waved his sand blade down.


    The ground shook and split in front of Josh, starting from Crocodile, and it seemed about to swallow him.


    The crocodile''s swung just showed how strong he is to do that with a sand sword.


    Using Shave, Josh managed to dodge five meters to the right.


    He looked behind him, to see the ground split in half.


    Had he stayed in his place, he would have split in half.


    Luckily, he got his agility increased.


    "You''re strong physically." Josh looked at Crocodile. With this, he can tell, Crocodile is strong even without his fruit. Josh cracked his fingers. "Not a problem."


    *Rumble*


    A lightning bolt flashed in the dark sky.


    Crocodile looked down at Josh with a dark angry face.

 Chapter 43 - 43

    Taking four quick steps to the side, Josh thanked God secretly in his heart as some sharp sands blades appeared from the ground and almost cut him in half.


    Josh didn''t dare to stop and quickly used Shave to move behind Crocodile, appearing 40 meters behind him.??


    To Josh, it was stupid to attack the warlord, a loggia devil fruit user, directly.


    All of the physical attacks are useless since Crocodile can turn into sand.


    Smirking at Josh, who had been dodging his attacks, Crocodile turned to face Josh and opened his palm.


    "What? Aren''t you going to call for your Mama? You may need someone''s tears?"


    Crocodile mocked as he slowly turned and looked at Josh, who was so careful to approach him, even after all of that big talk.


    "I''m an orphan. Better luck next time."


    Josh raised his middle finger at Crocodile, making veins appear on Crocodile''s face.


    "Darn Brat!"


    In the palm of Crocodile, a small tornado of sand danced there.


    Throwing it, the sand whirlpool became big, and it flew toward Josh, generating a very strong wind that lifted the sand around it.


    Josh quickly used Shave and turned in another direction, only for Crocodile to send another Sand Storm at him.


    Crocodile smirked. He was smarted than Josh and lived for a long time. Shave¡­ what''s that technique.


    Crocodile has lived the time of the Pirate King himself. He is smart enough to take such opponents with ease.


    Josh has nothing on him.


    Opening his palm another time, Crocodile sent another sand storm, which Josh dodged.


    Josh found himself dancing between two sand whirlwinds, big ones.


    Crocodile didn''t stop and unleashed the third one.


    Josh, finding that he would be in a hard situation if these Sand Storms kept unleashing at him, had a crazy idea as he crossed his arms and looked at the smirking face of Crocodile.


    ''I thought of this, and I''m putting my life on it.''


    ''I''ll bet on my bluff, and healing factor''


    Although a rock hit his face and body and they made a wound, Josh screamed and jumped toward the tornado.


    The wind lifted his body, and Josh was dancing along with the storm, rocks hitting his face along with any sharp object that could have been buried in the sand.


    Crocodile shook his head.


    "I''ve met a lot of stupid people like you, thinking that they can take my attack head-on and damage me." Crocodile reached his pocket, knowing it''s useless to talk with Josh, and took a cigar, before lit it up.


    Crocodile was aware that the sky was black. That''s why he had wanted to end Josh before the first drop of rain fall on this desert.


    *Rumble*


    The crocodile could hear thunder as he put the cigar in his mouth and he made a smoke cloud leave his mouth.


    A wet drop fell on his face.


    Crocodile looked at the dark sky and put his hand on the cigar''s head, protecting from the water.


    "It''s over."


    The sand storms stopped.


    Crocodile thought it''s time to leave and go back to his base after he had dealt with the betrayer.


    After giving his back, waiting for Josh''s corpse to fall on the ground, so that he can drain it, Crocodile was surprised to hear these words after hearing someone lands on the ground.


    "Where are you going?" Came Josh''s voice


    "You stay alive, even after falling from such a distance and hitting rocks!"


    Crocodile turned.


    Josh was lying on the ground, many spots in his body were injured, and his mouth was bleeding.


    Because he had fallen from a high, Josh was bleeding from his mouth, indicating that there was some internal bleeding.


    "Yes¡­" Josh put his hands on the ground and stood up. "That was a tough one, you know. Rolling and rolling¡­" with each word, Josh''s weak voice was getting stronger. "I felt dizzy, especially with all these rocks falling on me.


    The raindrops falling rate increased, soaking the two of them wet.


    *Rumble*


    A big lightning bolt flashed in the dark sky, making it light up as it would in the morning from the power of the flash.


    "Wait¡­ You are!" Crocodile, who was now covered in the rain, opened his eyes widely upon realising one thing.


    Josh gave him a wide grin as he wiped the blood from his face.


    Because it was raining, the blood was washed out of his face with ease. But no wound was there.


    "Sorry, I had to let you leave your guard down," smirking, Josh said.


    Thanks to the healing factor he had, he was able to heal from the wounds he was getting in the sky.


    Although some of them were critical, he protected his head, and Josh resisted the pain till the end, only for Crocodile to be assured that he can have the victory when the rain descends.


    Luckily, he had increased his Healing Factor when he had to choose from his abilities.


    "You¡­"


    Smelling something fishy, Crocodile lifted his head and bit on his cigar, breaking it.


    Feeling the raindrops on his face, he knew it. Josh must have planned for this in advance.


    "And here I thought that you are stupid to throw yourself to the storm."


    Crocodile reached his hook and took it off, replacing it with a poisonous blade, squatting slightly, and saying. "Although I''m touchable when there is water, I can use my ability, my attacks, and I''m enough alone for killing people like you."


    All Crocodile needed is not to let his guard down. Just one touch and Josh would be dried up from all of his body''s liquids.


    When Crocodile was preparing to attack, he felt something was missing. Josh wasn''t in front of him when Crocodile was done from his monologue.


    Standing behind Crocodile and taking the 50 cm long dagger from his back, Josh quickly flipped in the air and waved the dagger quickly, on the arm that had a hook.


    Crocodile, who was caught off guard because of Josh''s speed, watched as his hook slid and fell to the ground. Crocodile lost more of his arm again.


    Josh, who was in the air, didn''t stop.


    On the last day, although Josh didn''t reach Master level in swordsmanship, he was skilled enough now to have cutting skills that allow him to cut hard things with ease ¡ª such as wood and flesh.


    Swiftly turning, his other hand turning into a wet sand sword, Crocodile slashed up.


    Josh, almost getting caught by it, dodged in the last second by moving his head to the side.


    Flipping the dagger in his hand again, Josh quickly gave a sidekick to Crocodile''s knee, making him bend down a bit before he raised his dagger and stabbed Crocodile on the shoulder, letting the dagger reach deep from the shoulder to the chest.


    Bending down and bleeding from his mouth, Crocodile lifted his face, his lips shaking as he extended his hand, trying to hold Josh.


    ''Just one touch.'' Crocodile thought. That is what he needs for victory.


    Josh, however, vanished and appeared ten meters back, the dagger in his hand. The crocodile was bleeding in a huge amount from his shoulder and hand, and the internal bleeding was severe.


    The damage and the bleeding rate was deadly.


    Crocodile was on his knees, his only hand on the wet ground, and the rain was making him weaker.


    Josh smiled and said. "Thank you for taking care of me, boss."


    He then half-closed his eyes, the smile vanishing and getting replaced by a serious expression.


    "However, you are disgusting, asking me to do your dirty job to the rebels and be a part of killing people who has done nothing to me."


    Although Josh barely cares about the people he doesn''t know, the missions he had back then would bother his conscience. Baroque Works wasn''t always shiny.


    "You bastard!" Crocodile growled as he stood up, his willpower making an appearance. "You think I care if you feel disgusted. I don''t regret anything. I did whatever I can do."


    Crocodile took a deep breath and screamed. "I will become the Pirate King."


    "You¡­ a pirate king." Josh looked at Crocodile from toe to head. He threw the dagger up slightly and held it from the tip of the blade. Crocodile observed Josh, curious about what he has to say.


    "Here''s your crown."


    Taking a step forward and throwing stance, Josh threw the dagger with all of his might, sending it with a speed that can rival a real bullet.


    Crocodile looked at his chest, to his supposed crown. Quickly, he fell on his knees, his eyelids going back.


    Josh appeared above the body, put his hand next to the nose, and muttered. "Still alive. People in this world barely are able to breathe after that!"


    Josh thought about killing Crocodile. However, he didn''t know what may happen if he ever killed a Warlord. Not to mention, he has yet to take over his wealth.


    Not to mention, would he face a setback if he killed him since the World Government is behind Crocodile.


    Moreover, is Crocodile pretending to be dead?


    Josh knew that he took Crocodile down since he heard the notification.


    [Ding, the Gamble is completed]


    [the rewards are in the storage.]


    Feeling good mood, Josh reached Crocodile''s coat and grabbed a snail from there, which looked to be dressed like Robin, and called it.


    "Boss¡­" came Robin''s voice, drawing a smile on Josh''s face.


    "Ane (Sis)," Josh said with a teasing tone.


    "Hey¡­ wait! Josh."


    "Who else would call you that."


    "You are calling from Mr.0''s snail?" Robin asked with a confused tone.


    "What do you think it means?" Josh lied down on the ground next to Crocodile''s body. "By the way, can you send me a ride, and call the king of Alabasta, but not now¡­


    Josh thought about the Golden Crocodile above the casino. Crocodile'' casino and greed took over Josh''s heart. That''s going to be the biggest step for him in his career.


    '' I need to melt that Golden Crocodile.''


    "For now what?" Robin asked when Josh took his time being silent.


    Shaking his head, Josh took a deep breath. "Just send me a ride. I''m next to the casino, 600 meters, east."

 Chapter 44 - 44

    After defeating Crocodile, Robin came personally to the fight location, surrounded by the rain.


    Seeing the innocent expression on the sitting wet Josh, she was about to smile but couldn''t help but frown at the bleeding body of Crocodile next to him.??


    Flinching slightly, she could tell that Josh didn''t finish off Crocodile, who was still breathing.


    Robin sighed.


    Knowing that this guy is acting based on his heart, she could understand why he isn''t finishing off a snake-like Crocodile.


    It''s a job for Ane-San to do.


    "You did this¡­" she came off her camel and walked forward. Josh looked at her, before her heels, which didn''t sink in the wet sand, and Josh only raised his eyebrows in amusement.


    "You tell me," Josh said mockingly, indicating that he is fine.


    Robin tilted her head and walked to Crocodile, noticing that there is a big dagger in his chest.


    After making a sigh, Robin crossed her arms. "Little brother, you should know that finishing the job is the charm of the Baroque Works."


    Josh said. "Did you forget I was an agent as well?"


    Well, he finished his mission, didn''t he.


    "I didn''t." Robin gave him a gentle teasing smile as she tilted her head. "You don''t want to see this, turn your head."


    "I won''t object. I''m hungry and I don''t want to lose my appetite."


    Josh shook his head and stood up, turning and giving his back to her. Robin looked at his back and gave a small smile before turning to Crocodile, lifeless expression replacing that smile. She crossed her arms.


    Few arms appeared from thin air around the shoulder of the Crocodile, twisting and breaking his neck. Life won''t be possible again for crocodiles.


    The hands turned into few petals and Robin clapped her hands.


    She lifted her hand and touched the raindrops. "Although the rain is beautiful. Because we used green powder, people from other kingdoms are losing their share of water today. How do you feel about that? People are hungry because you took down Crocodile."


    "I feel hungry. How do you feel?" Josh turned, ignoring the dead body on the ground, and looking at the sky, not noticing that Robin''s clothes became wet and stuck to her.


    "Well. I''ve lived long enough in the underworld. I''ve felt too long that I''m no longer be able to feel."


    Smiling at her, Josh said. "Can you feel it if it were long enough?"


    Josh then turned and stared at her. Suddenly, he paused, looking at the raindrops dancing around her tanned delicate skin.


    Josh seemed to focus more on her huge chest area, as the clothes stuck there.


    He could see her nipples.


    And Robin could notice that.


    "Well, little brothers shouldn''t speak like that." Robin thought about the double meaning of his words. If the D is long enough.


    Frowning at the meaning of his words, Robin crossed her arms, and a hand appeared on the back of Josh, pinching him on the back of his neck.


    "Ouch." Josh smiled at her. "I don''t know what you thought. I was meaning if the duration is long enough. What else could it be to make you frown?"


    Staring at him for few seconds, Robin put her hand next to her mouth and giggled slightly, not believing that he got her. She knew that since he had that tricky smile. But she couldn''t let him win.


    "Fufufu¡­ not only your height went there..."


    Robin said, sweeping the raindrops as she let her hand run across her skin, before stopping on her cleavage.


    "Hope you don''t mind. I need to adjust this" She lifted her short jacket, letting the water slip down, while Josh looking at her adjusting her huge chest in her bras. For a second, her nipple appeared.


    ''So huge!''


    Josh was amazed when he saw that. Mikita had a big chest, but Robin''s was like double of it.


    After finishing adjusting her clothes, Robin turned and smiled at him with a teasing face.


    "Ahem¡­" Noticing that a bulge appearing on his pants, Josh turned and gave her his back again.


    "Don''t be shy of this Ane San," Robin said, addressing herself as a big sister felt surprisingly good for her, who lived in the underworld for a long time and had said she doesn''t feel many things.


    "I''m not shy. You are too shameless for me." Defending himself and trying to change the topic, Josh scratched the back of his hair and said with a low voice. "Let''s move to Crocodile''s place."


    The rain stopped, meaning the heat would come back soon.


    By this moment, the people of Alabasta would be enjoying this rain, since it means that they would have more water, and thus, their corps would grow.


    "Why?"


    "We did our job. We need to take our share." Josh said.


    "Never thought you are greedy for money."


    Josh only turned his face to her and said. "If no one takes his money, many others would come and fight for death in order to get it, which can include innocents in the way. Let me handle this if you can''t."


    After having hearing many politicians speeches about higher causes, Josh knew what to say. Robin, however, thought of someone else.


    ''He isn''t greedy?'' Robin took a step back, looking at Josh with wide-opened eyes.


    Josh is taking money for himself. But he wasn''t doing this to enjoy it.


    Moreover, he is doing this to save the people. Josh, although he looks young, was looking at the future despite his young age to such a degree.


    She suppressed the movement of her face. ''This guy¡­ he¡­ I never saw someone like him.''


    Robin had been curious about him, but now, he got her interest.


    "Sure, let''s go. You have to take responsibility for what you have done." She said, testing him. Robin tilted her head and smirked at him, making Josh raise an eyebrow.


    "Why do I have a feeling you mean another form of responsibility," Josh said.


    Robin raised her eyebrow.


    "I''m just joking. Do whatever you like." Josh shrugged his shoulders as he started walking, not giving her a chance to explain.


    He then jumped and landed on the camel. Robin smirked while looking at his back, sighing. ''I''m not joking, though."


    Robin sighed and covered Crocodile''s body in long sheets that she brought with her.


    The two of them moved back to the headquarter of the Baroque Works. Josh went to the office of Crocodile, while Robin excused herself to stay behind.


    Crocodile has a unique way to get rid of the bodies of the people he kills, which was by feeding them into a giant 20 meters long crocodile monster.


    Robin, this time, fed Crocodile body to them.


    The giant sea beasts didn''t show mercy to the person whom they used to be his pets, and they kept him safe in their stomach.


    "Rest in peace, Mr.0."


    Resting her head on the glass, which was the only thing between her and the sea beast, Robin resisted her urge to sigh.


    Because she had been following Crocodile, who was a warlord, the World Government wasn''t chasing her.


    Now that Crocodile is dead, it''s a matter of time until the World Government finds her and start chasing her again.


    Robin had been like this from the day she was a kid.


    Everyone she was under protection was using her or her ability before trying to get rid of her. Or until she betrays them when the World Government chase her out of all of the people.


    The only peacetime she had was with Crocodile, who, of course, had been planning to kill her once she finds him the ancient weapon.


    But at least Josh didn''t try to kill her once he had been done with Crocodile.


    "Robin." Josh''s figure flashed in the room that belonged to Crocodile previously.


    Robin knows the money, and Josh was looking at her eyes directly.


    Robin held her heart in surprise as Josh was so fast that he made her heart skip a beat. S


    suppressing the urge to tell him to knock on the door before entering, she drew a smile on her face and turned, elegantly asking why is he here.


    "Can you kick the guests out of the casino? I need to take that Golden Crocodile''s statue on the top." Josh said. "Please."


    "Wait, are you treating me as a subordinate?" Robin said, raising her eyebrows.


    If Josh says yes, then she is officially employed, she thought


    "I said please, didn''t I?"


    Before Robin could say anything, Josh said, "my group would arrive soon. Thanks. I knew I could trust you?"


    Before Robin could even say anything, Josh vanished and left the room, leaving her jaw opened.


    ''Why does he outmatch me when it comes to talking. He would make a great politician.''


    "My poor life." Sighing, she massaged her temple, while smiling.

 Chapter 45 - 45

    "Oh bella ciao bella ciao bella ciao ciao caio¡­"


    Muttering and singing in Italian, Josh couldn''t help but licking his lips when he looked at where Crocodile usually keeps his money.??


    Robin was standing next to him, looking at his facial expression with her lips relaxed, trying to understand what he is saying. It was a very weird language. But she didn''t care.


    Josh was in front of a closet, full of green papers, stacks of green papers that filled the room. There was a lot of gold and jewels as well. Josh recognised some of the jewels since he had taken them from pirates in the past.


    Robin faked a cough and explained. ". Besides the wealth from the pirates'' heads and the casino, we have accumulated a lot of money by taking treasures from pirates."


    One pirate with a bounty of 10-30 million doesn''t seem that much. But imaging taking tens and tens of them monthly, while having strong agents, and stripping the pirates from their treasures all along.


    Pirates, most of the time, has more money than their heads worth. Crocodile had been wise enough to know about that and take it all.


    "Robin. Thank you."


    Unable to suppress his happiness, Josh opened his arms and turned, hugging Robin.


    Robin was surprised. Because her face had been trained for many years, she didn''t show that.


    "You can count on this Ane-San."


    Although she said that, feeling her big boobs rubbing on his chest, she felt like blushing.


    If not for her slightly tanned skin colour, Robin would blush. Seems that staying in the desert sun all of this time had its benefit.


    Feeling curious if Josh was feeling something from hugging her, Robin, who was quite taller and was wearing heels, raised her knee, touching his crotch with her thigh, and understanding that he was semi-soft.


    It was pure happiness, it seems. but she has to admit, he is big...


    Josh seemed surprised, feeling her thigh pressing against his crotch and lifted his head


    Mikita shot her a glare, but Robin ignored her anyway and put her leg down. "Should we celebrate now," Robin said as she pulled back from the hug, and Josh gave his back to his girlfriend.


    "Ahem, I know," Josh said, before looking at the rest of his group.


    "We are rich now." Mikita stood behind him and held his arm to her chest.


    "Besides of my share, I want my money back, with benefits." Marianne, who was sitting far from them, next to the office, was sitting with Gem and Melissa, who were preparing for drinks.


    "I have bought him a shirt, nice market, and fed him. I want a benefit as well." Melissa said, looking at Josh back. Seeing that he wasn''t paying attention to her voice, she pushed her hair back.


    "Me too." Gem said.


    "Shut up. You paid for nothing, cheap bastard." Marianne said.


    Melissa nodded. "Yeah, other than doing our job in burning the rest of the Baroque Works members, you paid for nothing."


    Earlier, as Josh had been fighting Crocodile, Gem, Melissa, Marianne and Mikita were doing their job by burning and exploding the rest of the Baroque Works workers and bases.


    Gem rubbed his nose on the remark. "I remember I bought him a cigarette."


    "Josh doesn''t smoke!" Melissa rolled her eyes. "Stop lying."


    "He likes to drink sweet drinks when he is nervous, so better luck next time," Marianne said, sipping her tea.


    "You seems very focused on what he likes and what he doesn''t." Gem put his sunglasses in this dark place and sighed.


    ''Poor guys,'' Josh shook his head.


    At best, they will get some million berries.


    "Don''t worry, you will get a fair share, now that you are free from the Baroque Works."


    No one can steal from Josh, since he can store money in his system.


    However, he may have some plans for investing that money. As long as he gets enough money, he can retire anyway and start a new business.


    -x-X-x-


    Vivi, the young princess of Alabasta was sitting in the dining room, having her meal.


    The spoon was moving on the bowl, pushing the soup without lifting it to her mouth.


    Vivi let a long sight out of her mouth.


    For many nights, ever since she came back to Alabasta, she was thinking about Mr 7 and her country.


    She never expected her father to enter from the door, a happy smile on her face.


    "Vivi." Cobra waved his hand, telling the guards to leave him and his daughter alone.


    The guards nodded and did as they were told.


    "Yes." Vivi stood up respectfully and stopped eating¡­ well, she wasn''t eating in the first place.


    King Cobra looked from Vivi to the table, noticing that many dishes were still full, only a bite was taken from an apple.


    "Why aren''t you eating well. If my little daughter stays skinny, then I''m afraid that no one would marry you unless he is blinded by greed to reach the throne." King Cobra said, shaking his head left and right.


    As a blush ran across her pale cheeks, Vivi opened her eyes widely. "Father!" she yelled at him. "I don''t want to marry! I''m too young! Stop saying I''m ugly!"


    "Hahaha¡­" Cobra laughed. "If my daughter is ugly, then Alabasta''s beauty queens are nothing." Who is she joking, Vivi is very pretty, and that''s when she is 15 years old. Growing older would make her more mature, and thus tempting.


    "You still watch that show¡­ Alabasta''s beauty queen."


    "I have no idea what you are talking about." The king shook his head.


    Half closing her eyes and upset about her dad''s remark, Vivi sat down and said. "Did you only come to tell me that?"


    "No." King Cobra shook his head. "Your friend¡­ the one we have gambled on him."


    "What do you mean."


    "Listen, this is a piece of top-secret information. Don''t rise your voice. Crocodile has been taken down. Josh had just sent me a secret letter, giving us the location of all of the weapon deliveries across Alabasta along with the rebels centres. The rebels would no longer have someone to give them a weapon, neither the people would have their foods burned by Crocodile."


    Crocodile had been using many tactics to lit up the flames of rebellions. One of them is to make people hungry, cut their supplies of food, and sink their water sources with sands.


    That''s why, when Crocodile left, everyone was happy, since that means saving the life of the others.


    "Wait, this is¡­" Vivi stood up, her big brown eyes glowing. Even though she is young and has yet to experience more, she realised what it means. Thinking about Josh, she faked a cough. "Father, we should invite him for dinner."


    "Huh? I thought you didn''t like him." Cobra raised his eyebrows when he saw her blushing slightly.


    Vivi noticed her father''s glance and turned her head embarrassingly, saying.


    "I never said I don''t. I just want to apologia to him."


    "So you like him." Cobra raised his eyebrow.


    "I never said!" Embarrassed, Vivi yelled, turned, and run.


    The king sighed. "Teens." Shrugging his shoulders, Cobra went back to the throne room, since he has more important work to do.

 Chapter 46 - 46

    "Thanks for the meal."


    Josh said after he finished eating his food elegantly. He has been using the fork and the knife in a very good way. The king noticed his food manner and nodded.


    "Josh, about the dinner. I have invited you for something else." Cobra made a wide smile while looking at Josh.


    Josh stared at his smiling face. He pushed the spoon back and picked up a paper, whipping his face.


    "I know. You don''t have to say anything." Josh said.


    "Yes." Cobra smiled, thinking someone as smart as Josh would understand what it means when a father smile while joining his hands together.


    Josh reached his pocket, pulling out a full envelope, handing it on the table next to the king. "You gave me a loan of 40 million Berries. I said I will give it back. Here it is." Josh let a sigh, which sounded heavy on his heart.


    Although he can just forget about the money, he is not a thief. Besides, he has enough for himself to start investing in his future.


    "Huh? Wait." Cobra''s expression changed into confusion before opening his eyes widely.


    Who would ever think that Josh would be thinking about this?


    Josh isn''t just well mannered when it comes to the table, but he is a very considerate person.


    Making eye contact with Cobra, Josh lifted his hand to stop him from talking.


    "I get it." He then pointed at Vivi.


    Noticing his finger, Vivi''s cheeks turned red and almost took a step back.


    Cobra smiled. Now everyone is thinking about the same thing. Cobra felt satisfied with that.


    Josh continued. "Your daughter has explained that your country is living a crisis. The money you have now can help some towns or whatever. You don''t need to bother yourself with explaining."


    Josh just thought that Cobra is shy to ask his money back after Josh saved his country.


    Vivi''s cheeks grew redder as she lowered her head and looked at her spoon.


    When Cobra looked at her, Josh said. "Don''t worry, she said it a long time ago when we used to be at Baroque Works."


    Josh poured some lemon juice for himself, which Mikita was drinking as she was sitting at the same table.


    "You are a unique man, aren''t you?" Cobra said.


    "I didn''t experience men, so I can''t tell you." Josh shrugged his shoulders.


    "Anyway, what''s your plan now, that you took Crocodile down." Trying not to feel offended about the meaning behind experiencing men, Cobra decided to leave the topic in his head.


    Josh looked at Robin, who was sitting by his side. , Robin, who was wearing a long black jacket and leather shorts, said.


    "We are planning, for now, to open some casinos in a near country, a rich one with pirates and all.¡­"


    Robin continued. Josh''s plan is simple.


    He would open casinos. Instead of chasing pirates, it''s better to have them gamble in your place, make them lose money, and when they object, you take down their heads.


    Josh had this plan in mind, and he wanted to hire the other Baroque Works agents, which he defeated for that purpose.


    Robin was thinking, Josh had gained almost 800 million berries from the accumulated wealth of Crocodile, and after giving everyone''s his share, he has 650 million left, which was left for investing.


    Robin was thinking about what had happened last night when Josh gave her her share.


    ¡ª¡ª Flashback ¡ª¡ª


    Last night.


    "I don''t want money as my share, little brother."


    Robin said, looking at Josh, who sitting on the chair and trying to smoke Crocodile''s usual cigar.


    However, he coughed hard and threw the cigar away, saying that this shirt hurt, which made Robin almost laugh.


    Looking at her with red eyes, Josh asked. "Don''t you want money, to help you move around?"


    Josh seemed to know about her habit of moving around the pirates and dark organisations.


    "I want something else." Robin tilted her head and smiled at him.


    Noticing that smile, which looked more like a sneer, Josh raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    He had been very generous with her in case she wanted to move away.


    "You want me to take responsibility, don''t you?" Josh seemed to remember their conversation when Robin had said he will take responsibility when she had made him have a boner.


    "And for that, you want to pay 100 million berries?" Josh said with an obvious tone that it was a losing deal.


    "Isn''t that a little brother''s job? Or are you going to throw this Ane-San to the wolves?" Robin said, putting her hand in front of her forehead and pretending to faint any time soon.


    However, inside, she was begging for him to say yes.


    Josh looked like a really nice boy. Staying with him can allow her to have some breathing from running away.


    Josh looked at her, and he seemed to have some conflicting ideas.


    "You know what, I have a good idea, a suggestion if you like."


    "Knowing that your plan taking one of the warlords down has succeeded, sure, tell me," Robin said.


    "Consider doing a slight surgery, change your hairstyle, skin degree, and, dye your hair¡­" Josh said, making Robin''s eyes opened widely. "And of course, change your name."


    If Robin changed her name, wear a mask or even dye her hair, she should be considered someone else, and thus, she would be considered another free person.


    During the time Josh had to spend in the Baroque Works, he had met with pirates who had changed their identity.


    Even in the Anime of One Piece, Kuro has faked his death and lived free from marines. Kuro, however, should have been able to live a happy life if he didn''t plan to chase Kaya''s wealth.


    "Mm. I thought about it a lot. I had never had the time. I never had enough money to do so, and Crocodile never gave me the time to change it¡­" Robin smiled, somehow embarrassed, feeling stupid that even Josh can find a good solution for her to live carefreely.


    "And here I thought you were dumb-dumb not to think doing so."


    Josh shrugged his shoulders and put his legs above the table, picking up and cigar and staring at her.


    Robin''s smile froze when she heard his words.


    Did he just call her Dumb-Dumb? She, who spends most of her time reading books, was called dumb by a little guy who is way younger than her.


    In this world, very few things, too few, can get on her nerve.


    Josh, officially, joined the list.


    "You called me what?" She opened her eyes, staring at his face as he put the cigar in his mouth.


    One eye of hers flinched. He thinks himself cool, doesn''t he?


    Upon hearing her, Josh didn''t even flinch and spoke while trying to balance the cigar in his mouth, without smoking in fact.


    "Do I have to do surgery to your ears as well?" He asked curiously.


    Josh, knowing about Robin from the anime, would never think that anything would get on her nerves.


    "You darn little brother!" Quickly, crossing her arms, Robin made man arms appear around Josh''s legs and arms. One of the hands took the cigar and threw it off, while others started choking him.


    "I''m joking. You are very smart." His facial expression relaxed, Josh said, extending his arms at her.


    "I will see a good doctor tomorrow." Robin gave her back at him and walked while waving her perky big butt seductively.


    Since she was wearing shorts, Josh forgot the situation he is in and stared at her. Girls in this world are so hot in their design.


    Seeing their real-life version, a man of culture like him can''t help by having that desire to look.


    Robin''s swaying ass stopped jiggling as her heels stopped hitting the ground.


    "Oh, And you better find one too." She said.


    One of her arms on his back bend down, a hand touched his crotch, making his eyes lit up. Josh just got out of his staring mode, but his face was still calm.


    Feeling that he was hard, Robin shook her head and took her hands back, letting Josh breathe again.


    She turned her face and said. "This Oni-San is disappointed."


    "Wait¡­. I didn''t mean it the way you think" Josh said, her hand was getting on him.


    However, as she stepped out, that hand pinched slightly on his balls, making him lose his calm face. "Ouch!" he rubbed his balls all of the sudden. "My kids! I''ll make you pay."


    ¡ª End Flashback ¡ª


    "Robin, Robin," Josh called Robin, who looked mind absent. "Is there something?"


    When Robin turned to face him, she smiled at his face. "Oh, nothing."


    "Mm¡­"


    Josh then continued drinking and eating some snacks. While being looked at by all the women, Josh excused himself to stand up.


    Although the king told him to stay for longer, and stay the night here, Josh only patted his arm, saying he is going to be busy with something.


    On his way out, Josh found Vivi in front of him.


    "What''s up, princess?" Josh said, gaining the glare of the women around.


    Vivi smiled and had a red layer on her cheeks. Bowing down slightly, she said. "Thank you for everything. Please, if you need or want anything, I will do whatever is in my ability to fulfil it. Don''t hesitate to call me."


    Hearing that, Josh raised an eyebrow and said. "Anything?" when the words left his mouth, Mikita put her hand next to her mouth


    "Kyahahaha, what things you are thinking of."


    Not only so, but there were others glancing at Josh. Marianne came next to him and pinched his thigh, and Josh couldn''t help but look at the small girl.


    What worse, no one could tell it except Josh, that one of Robin''s hands was inside of his boxer, threatening to pinch.


    Josh finally decided to speak up for himself.


    "Okay, Mikita is my girl, I understand it. But the rest of you, what''s with that reaction. And why are you planning to burn me." Josh looked at Melissa, who put some gasoline next to his shoe. Josh was raising his eyebrows, and he looked at everyone.


    "Good you know who is your girl." Mikita smiled slightly. She was the only one who didn''t object though.


    "My poor life." Gem ignored everyone and walked past them, making his way out of the palace while threatening to blow up everyone on his way.


    "Fufufufu¡­ you are paranoid, I have no idea," Robin said and Josh felt a slight pinch next to his balls. Damn, this girl can give him a hand job remotely.


    Vivi was confused while looking at everyone.


    Josh quickly turned to Vivi and put his hands on her shoulder, before looking at her eyes. "Thanks for your offer. All I hope is that you become a good princess in the future."


    Looking up at his face, Vivi made a small smile while having a blush as her eyes lit up. "Thank you, I promise you to be the best princess you know."


    "You already are."


    "Please, watch me in the future."


    After saying that, Josh and everyone left.


    Josh was slowly decreasing his speed as he was walking out, until he was behind everyone, slightly behind Robin.


    Josh half-closed his eyes. This brunette had been teasing him long enough that he wanted to repay the favour. Since she pinched his balls, it''s only fair for him to pinch her back.


    Reaching his hands slowly to her bottom, Josh put his hand on her butt, which was big and toned.


    Although he paused for a second upon feeling how large it was, Josh didn''t forget his objective. "Revenge time."


    And he squeezed with enough strength.


    "Oh¡­mm¡­"


    Instead of jumping up, Robin exhaled softly, almost moaning, and turned her head to him.


    Josh raised his eyes a bit to see her face.


    She wasn''t smiling. However, she was having her eyes half-closed, and she breathes were so slow.


    She seemed to be aroused.


    If she wasn''t tanned, she would be blushing.


    Josh could feel the atmosphere with the sensor that God gave him, which vibrated when meeting her face, understanding the appealing signals she was sending through looking at his eyes.


    Her thighs rubbed against each other, and Josh raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t enjoy it. Not fair." Seeing that she somehow enjoyed this, he took his hand back and turned his face. "I thought you would feel the same."


    "Ahem. Don''t misbehave, Josh chan." After giving his head a pat, Robin walked while swaying her hips, her steps slower and giving Josh a view.


    ''It''s my fault. My physical talent and touching Mikita''s butt has made it natural for me to treat a woman like that.''


    Robin must have felt good. Josh looked at his hands, a double-edged weapon.


    "One can always look at the bright side," he muttered. the good thing was that he learnt a great lesson. Sometimes, payback doesn''t give the same feeling you were expecting. (The real lesson: how do that soft bubbles feels like.)


    Now, Josh has to think ahead and plan for his future, as he needs to gain more money.

 Chapter 47 - 47

    A/N: 18 chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patre?n.com/Blazuki


    -x-X-x-


    Mikita was on her period. To Josh, this meant that there is no sex for tonight.


    Mikita felt so sorry for him and bad when Josh said he wants to stay alone tonight.


    It had been a long time since they had time in bed, and when they thought they would have some warm time, her period came.


    Josh said it''s not a big deal, but he needed to relax for a bit.


    However, that''s a problem. Josh isn''t a simple man. He is potentially a religious''s organisation leader since he has direct contact with a Devil.


    And Mikita was a believer. There is no religious group leader in One Piece world without women trying to snatch him all around. Let alone a Devilish group leader who has real miracles but no one knows about him¡­ yet.


    To Josh, it wasn''t a big deal that Mikita would only relax. It was a chance.


    During the last days, he didn''t have time to check the rewards he had gotten after beating Crocodile.


    He didn''t want to open them in the bed next to her, or Mikita would think he is crazy or ask if he got a spiritual message.


    Sitting on the couch in the previous casino owned by Crocodile, which is his temporarily place to stay, Josh put a leg above another and stared at the roof.


    Calling the system in his head, the screen appeared, and he smiled when he saw his storage.


    Although what happened between him and Robin was awkward, made him quite horny in fact, he could keep himself under check for the sake of the rewards he is going to get.


    1 Mystery Box tier 5 (+legend rank.)


    2 Mystery box tier 3 (+Excellent rank)


    And 50 Draw points.


    This was a really big reward, especially the tier five mystery box.


    Because of one legend rank reward he had gotten in the past, he has a healing factor that makes him look like an awakened Simple Zoan Devil Fruit user.


    This was what he was looking for. Something of the same quality, or something to increase his power.


    Starting with the 2 tier 3 boxes, Josh opened them, getting these things in raw.


    [ x4 Stamina increasing cigarettes (excellent)]


    (Each increases stamina by 30%)


    [ Devil Blood(Epic)]


    (increases the Devil Fruit abilities by 50%)


    Not bad. These things would help him for sure. Josh even was planning to eat a suitable fruit, in case he got Angel Tears again. Well, he has time and money to make, and no enemies to bother him now.


    Even though Josh isn''t planning to fight too much in the future, just starting his business, Josh realises that he is in the One Piece world, where strength is what matters. Law can''t do anything. Might control everything, and without it, he can''t protect himself, let alone having his dreams achieved.


    Opening the legend rank box, Josh got his legendary reward.


    Josh, as he saw the box opening, knew it worths everything, from blood to the tears he had spent, from each punch and kick he got in his face, and of course, the sands that entered through his ears and nose.


    [+ Mythical Zoan Devil Fruit: Devil-Devil, module: The Ancient Demon.]


    The system didn''t explain what this fruit does to Josh. Josh, who never had thought about eating a Devil Fruit, never expected this one to be his reward.


    He got a Zoan devil fruit, which allows him to turn into a Demon or a Devil¡­


    Since it was a mythical Zoan, not an ordinary one, Josh wondered what its mystical abilities, besides super regeneration. Thinking about, what if his crazy healing factor was mixed with the Zoan''s regeneration once it is awakened.


    Shaking his head, Josh let it rest in his storage. He is strong enough already. He would only eat the Devil Fruit when gets some Angel Tears from the lottery again.


    The Angel Tears would allow him to deal with its weakness.


    And since he has money, and had seen that he got some rewards twice, he believed he will get it.


    Now, he should work on his skills and strength.


    Besides the fifty points, he got from Crocodile, Josh has put 200 million Berries in his system for 200 draw points, giving him 250 Draw Points. They would be used once he feels lucky.


    The other amount of money would be disturbed on his project of making casinos, where he ripped off pirate''s money and their bounty, besides the people who shouldn''t gamble.


    Shaking his head, Josh, who had forgotten about having sex tonight, took the black Katana out of his storage and the manual of swordsmanship.


    Josh started practising it again, wanting to increase his talent for swordsmanship.


    Surely, his body was adapting fast and learning the postures. Yet, Josh needed to understand the blade more than move.


    Even though the times were peaceful, Josh, as he was waving his sword, thought that every moment should be spent trying to gain additional power.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was sitting at his office, looking at the black-haired snow-white woman in front of him.


    Robin made a huge smile at Josh''s face.


    Currently, she made some quiet changes to herself.


    Her skin now is fair like milk. Her hair was tied now in a ponytail, and she was wearing a jacket and a short skirt with a slit on the right side that showed up her long leg. She also pushed her bangs back to her hair, giving her a more familiar look to her anime version after two years.


    "You''re no longer Nico Robin?" Josh said. Although she has changed her look, she was still as hot in the past, with perfect curves and huge melons¡­


    "Mmm¡­" Robin nodded with a smirk, seeming to wait for his opinion.


    "So what''s your name now."


    "I decided to leave that for you."


    "Don''t raise your hopes." Josh rolled on his chair and lifted his head, thinking of a good name. ''I''m not good at naming pets, let alone women.''


    "I''ll be happy with anything."


    "Just don''t pinch my balls again," Josh said. Robin remembered what had happened the last few nights, and there was a little blush on her skin.


    Robin didn''t notice she was blushing because she was been used to her tanned skin.


    She just had that careless face and smiled.


    Josh coughed, remembering the face she had given him that time when he grabbed her butt.


    Although he didn''t get his revenge, he didn''t regret his decision.


    "How about, Robina." Josh thought that the World Government won''t think that Robin would be stupid enough to pick up such a name.


    Staring at him for twenty seconds, Robin rolled her eyes and mocked, "Wow, you are so genius."


    Keep rolling them. You may see your brain one day." Seeing her reaction, Josh furrowed his eyebrows and said.


    "What."


    The eyes felt hurt as she stopped rolling them when she heard his comment. She stared at Josh. He got on her nerves again and she bit slightly on her teeth.


    Before she could cross her arms, Josh''s jaw dropped a bit as his gaze shifted to behind of her shoulder, his facial expression froze.


    Robin thought it was a serious thing, and she made some eyes appear on the wall to see behind her. Yet, when she did, she noticed nothing behind her.


    But when she looked forward, she noticed that Josh has vanished from his place, with a notice on the table.


    Robin walked to the office and read the note.


    [Better luck next time.]


    Looking around and seeing that she was alone, she let a long exhale, filling her cheeks with air and scoffing.


    "He got me¡­"


    -x-X-x-


    Josh rubbed his balls silently as he thought about what happened the last time he pinched her butt. "Only if life was fair.


    Josh was walking back to Crocodile''s place. As it seems, he would be moving out by tomorrow and go live somewhere else. Josh decided to spend this time with Mikita.


    Although it had been some time they had sex, he needed to have some talk with her.


    Otherwise, if he stayed alone with Robin and had a sister-brother game, it may lead to things¡­ things that give him a boner when thinking off.


    Meeting Mikita, who was lying on the bed, Josh had some talk with her.


    She asked him where he had spent the night last time, only to say he was in the office practising.


    "I know that you are training maniac¡­ but come on. In the office." Mikita looked at Josh who was sitting next to her in the bed.


    "You wanted to sleep early, and you were sick¡­ so¡­" Josh shrugged his shoulders. Mikita felt that she had been neglecting him.


    While he was looking at the ground, Josh saw her slender hands holding him from the collar, before grabbing him, which drew surprise on his face.


    "Mikita, what are you doing¡ª "


    "Josh, I don''t want you to cheat on me."


    She hushed him as she put her finger on his lips.


    Josh raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "I want you to bang someone we know. Until I''m healed."


    When Mikita said those words, Josh put his hand on her forehead. "Your temperature is normal, did you eat something bad?"


    "It''s okay Joshy. You remember me telling you that I came from a noble family."


    "Yes, and that you left to achieve your dreams and all¡­" Josh said. "And you also gave me a death glare when you suspected that I checked out Vivi."


    He raised his eyebrows as he was checking out her body, looking for signs of normal heat.


    "We practice polygamy. And it''s only cheating when it happens in the back." Mikita put her hand on his cheek. Josh was really good of lover, less ass hole, and sweet enough to handle her crazy personality. And most importantly, he was very good at bed and has crazy stamina.


    ''Hey¡­'' Josh had that in mind at the beginning. But that was only left until he becomes some king a few years later.


    But now¡­ he never thought he would hear her saying that. Josh opened his eyes widely.


    "Alright, you''re under the effect of hormones. Do you want to eat someone particular?"


    Mikita furrowed her eyebrows, grabbing him strongly and increasing her weight, so he wouldn''t budge. With a serious expression, she hissed. "I want you to get someone we know. I won''t accept you getting horny with someone else and leave."


    Mikita had a deep fear. Since Josh has contact with a Devil from another world, she feared that he would go to another woman after getting neglected by her accidentally.


    And then, the others would know about his ability, and then other women would try to take him from Mikita. She knew that they won''t mind since she had seen women being happy to be taken as kings'' continues. Some would be happier to be taken by Celestial Dragons.


    "Ah... how did that even cross your mind." Josh''s heart skipped two beats as he looked at her eyes, almost not believing that she is serious.


    Still, this is a different culture. They don''t have very high education and no feminism here.


    He has just to accept their rules.


    "Devil''s whispers," Mikita said, rising her golden eyebrow.


    "Mikita¡­" he said, feeling the love that he never felt, but he didn''t show it on his face. "


    Should I gamble more and see where this is going to lead?" Josh looked around the room.


    It can be that she was testing him. So he is testing back.


    "Don''t play your luck. It''s temporarily. We can just play and kiss." Before Josh could even discuss it, she grabbed him closer started kissing him.


    Although his tongue was moving, Josh was thinking. ''Is it real, dream, or a test?'' Putting his hand on her heart, Josh decided to test her heartbeat. Mikita only blushed when he did that.

 Chapter 48 - 48

    A/N: 18 chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki


    -----


    Tomorrow.


    "That''s crazy."


    Marianne finished whispering what she had heard.


    Next to her, Robin and Melissa were talking after they had heard Mikita. Although it wasn''t intentional, Robin had accidentally heard Josh''s conversation with Mikita as had been making her way to her room, and now, Robin told the girls.


    "I don''t know what is weird about it," Melissa said, looking at Marianne''s facial expression.


    Robin faked a cough, smiled, and said. "If you lived in a sea for a long time or came from a commoner family, you wouldn''t get it. Like most of you know, the celestial dragons set the rules, no matter if your country follows the kingdom system or another system."


    After taking off her shirt, Melissa took a cigar and lit it up. "Things are about to get erotic, aren''t they." She then turned to Marianne and winked.


    Feeling teased, Marianne stared at her with blush and said. "Hey, I''m rich now, so don''t treat me like a kid because I''m short."


    "Both of us are short." Melissa shrugged her shoulders. "You''re just dwarf, I''m average."


    "Attention." Robin caught their attention again. "In any case, Polygamy is allowed to practise across this world. Some are against it. But in the end, the World Noble''s words are absolute."


    Robin had some disdain in her voice upon mentioning the world nobles.


    "What do you think Josh would do now that Mikita gave him the green light?"


    Asked Marianne, somehow blushing while holding her fingers together, thinking about the time he lifted her off the ground and kissed her on the cheek.


    "He is pretty fast at moving, isn''t he?" Melissa blew a cloud of smoke.


    Suddenly, she flinched and pushed her green hair back, to see what the other girls have in mind.


    "He is a young boy as well¡­ and he is sweet to us."


    "He is horny as well. He may check you up if you bend over." Melissa shrugged her shoulder


    "Somehow, he won''t bring the topic to us," Marianne said, looking up.


    Josh was a bold man, but he wasn''t shameless, they knew that. In that case, he won''t open to them.


    There was one solution for a man who follows the radar under his pants. A man who has a lot of money and his woman''s permission to bang someone else.


    Brothels!


    The girls seemed to think about the same thing.


    "We have to save him from getting ruined." Melissa stood up.


    "Robin, find him." Marianne threw herself at Robin, held her shorts and shook her.


    Robin looked down at Marianne and patted her head, saying. "Don''t worry, he won''t get away."


    "Things got awkward fast, didn''t they. Well, this Ane-San won''t let him get ruined."


    -x-X-x-


    It was a new day. Josh was thinking about where to go in this morning since he had heard one crazy confusion from Mikita, which made him feel very lucky.


    Mikita had said that she wants him to bang someone they know until she is healed.


    ''She isn''t feminist. I like it.''


    Although her words sounded nice and all, Josh couldn''t bring himself to imagine that he tells Robin that, or Melissa or Marianne, to do it.


    Even if he has permission, he couldn''t imagine telling someone to enter a relationship with him while being with another woman already.


    Somehow, he had enough respect for them not to tell them that. Besides, he doesn''t have enough words, like ''Hey, do you wanna fuck¡­''


    After saying goodbye to Mikita and making her dinner, Josh walked out while holding a map in his hand.


    The map had circles that were tagged with [Stress relief]. Josh made his way out of the closed casino.


    He was planning to visit some oases where he can train and swim in this hot weather. He needed open space for himself.


    Josh suddenly found that there was a fire of wall appearing in his way all of the sudden.


    "Wait."


    Taking a step back, he turned and noticed a green-haired woman with shoulder neck length hair, wearing a short shirt and shorts, staring at him with her hands on her hips.


    "Melissa?" Josh raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing?"


    Why would she just light up the fire? I


    Before she could answer, many slender long arms wrapped him, trying to suppress his movement. Even though he could move, given his superior strength, Josh drew confusion on his face as he turned, looking at Robin, who appeared from the shadow and stood up next to Marianne.


    "Girls, what are you doing?" Josh asked, only to see Melissa and Robin giving him the look ¡ª the one that usually one gives to a kid when he does something bad.


    Quickly, before he could say anything else, a short shadow sneaked, jumped, and took the map from his hands.


    Josh noticed Marianne, this time she wasn''t tying her hair, which gave her a better look, as her hair was dancing on her shoulder.


    Scanning the map with her big blue eyes, she opened her eyes widely.


    "Stress Relief tag is here!" Marianne screamed, her eyes opened widely. Just by seeing her reaction, everyone could tell that the usually very quiet girl was shocked.


    "Girls, we had our guess in the right place." Marianne cried. She then threw the map to the fire.


    Josh''s jaw dropped a bit, his lips twitching as he looked at the small woman. He finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "What in the hell is going on!"


    Josh looked at the three women now.


    Marianne was sighing in relief.


    Frowning, Josh bent down, held Marianne from the back of her collar, and lifted her off the ground to his face level. He grabbed her closer to his face and starred deeply.


    "Can someone explain to me before I lose my nerves and spank someone?" Josh can be very bold when someone plays on his nerves in a peaceful morning.


    Marianne smiled at him wryly. "We are were saving you."


    "Saving me? From what?" Josh blinked twice.


    "Degeneration?" Marianne said.


    "Degeneration?" He opened his widely and almost dropped her. What does she mean? Josh wasn''t going to some brothel or similar place. He was just looking for an oasis to train in and swim.


    "Come on Josh, don''t you find us attractive," Melissa said, putting a hand on her forehead.


    Robin was just staring at his eyes, waiting for his answer.


    ''With body shapes like that.'' Josh looked at the market, full of women coming and going, ''The face plays a little of role as almost everyone has a body that can be achieved by photoshop back in my world.''


    Josh then thought about it. If they asked him if he finds them attractive, this means that they know where he is heading. Josh frowned again. What does that have to do with them?


    The fire was turned off. Robin stepped forward and looked firmly into his eyes. "This Oni-San is disappointed."


    "Based on what?" Josh asked, his eyes half-closed.


    Robin placed her hand on his cheek and said slowly. "I thought you are bolder. Didn''t Mikita ask you to do it with someone you know? And you are now looking for someone you don''t know."


    "Ah? How do you know? Were you spying on me? " Josh said calmly, trying his best to control his face as his lips were twitching while looking at Robin''s blue eyes.


    "Are you embarrassed," Melissa asked in a teasing tone.


    "Josh, you are a bad guy. You didn''t think of us at all." Marianne said, somehow, her voice shaking as if she were about to sob.


    His mind linking the strings, Josh could tell that they are feeling bad because they are thinking that he is looking for someone to bang on the street as Mikita had permitted him to have sex with someone they know.


    Are they feeling bad because he didn''t ask them for that?


    Wait, they are feeling bad that he didn''t ask them.


    Josh looked at them. All of them were pretty and had great shapes. Especially Robin. Even Marianne was good looking, and with her short build, she looked really cute.


    ''Hehe boy¡­''


    Josh put Marianne on the ground, took a deep breath, and used his lawyer tongue to explain that he didn''t tell them that because he respects them, and even if they were hotter and better looking, he still can''t think of asking them to do that and disturb them.


    His words, somehow, provoked emotions drawn on their faces. Robin didn''t seem surprised and only smiled at him, saying that she knew it. "Fufufufu¡­." She just let a small laugh at him.


    "So, you think I''m attractive." Marianne looked up at his face and said.


    Josh lowered his head to see Marianne standing on her toes and looking at him with her big blue eyes. Someone seemed to be focusing on some words.


    "Of course. I''m a straight man." Josh shrugged his shoulders, looking at the three women.


    Marianne lowered her head as her cheeks turned pink. Opening her arms wide, she hugged Josh, who felt her flat chest hitting against his stomach, her stomach rubbing his crotch.


    Robin smiled as she stood up next to him. "Well, trust me. A young man like you doesn''t belong to a brothel. It will only ruin you."


    She then bent down a bit and placed her lips on Josh''s, making him open his eyes in surprise when the soft lips of hers played with his.


    Not being able to resist the mixed feeling of Marianne''s soft body and Robin''s smooth lips, he inserted his tongue and let it play inside of Robin, his body raising in heat.


    For many days, there had been sparks between them, and he had finally got his chance to kiss.


    Marianne, who had been closing her eyes and rubbing her head on his chest, felt something large hit against her stomach, and she opened her eyes widely, lifting her head to see two long people kissing above her.


    Feeling that there is some competition, she pushed her body on his bulge, making Josh feel softness rubbing against his D as she went up and down slightly.


    Josh pulled his lips, making a *muah* sound, and looked at Robin''s eyes.


    Thinking a bit, Robin said. "Do you want us to pinch each other on the chest? Just like the last time."


    Josh smiled. "But it would give unfair feelings."


    "Fufufu¡­ I know." Robin then opened her lips for him. Josh kissed them and rubbed his tongue against hers, making themselves feeling their sexual nerves simulated, before he pulled back.


    "I''m a straight woman as well. You can''t just expect me to see this and stay on the side." Melissa smiled at Josh. But seeing two women are around him, she said. "But your stamina would be drained anyway. Besides, I don''t want to face Mikita''s punch again. Have fun you three." Shrugging her shoulder, she turned and walked away, muttering. "I guess I have to masturbate."


    Melissa showed her interest in taking action with them. But, having a foursome was too much for one guy. She thought that Josh would be exhausted before even one has a turn.


    Josh didn''t care. He should take things slowly.


    ''So, today is my lucky day¡­ I''ll draw on Tuesdays from now on.''


    He placed his lips on the brunet woman, kissing her. Since he had physical talent from the system, Josh had learnt how to be a very good kisser with Mikita.


    Robin closed her eyes and she moaned softly in his mouth, sending a rippling feeling there.


    As Josh was planning to pull back to the breath, he found himself unable to do so as Marianne seemed to rub his little brother with her soft body.


    Just imagine the situation he has between the cutie and the hot Robin. He almost ejaculated in his place from the heat of the situation, and Marianne''s movements on his crotch only served in making things more sensitive.


    Marianne, who had been doing her best to catch attention, felt her shirt getting wet on the chest area. Smelling the musky smell, she saw that Josh seemed to be orgasming and enjoying his time.


    Looking down at the source that made her wet, Marianne, who was 16, could realise what happened, and she let go of Josh''s waist as she looked at his bulge. There was a trace of a snake there, and it released some of its poison.


    Marianne lifted her head. Josh had taken his lips back, and he was smiling now at Robin.


    Josh placed his hand on Marianne''s head and rubbed it. Marianne felt like a little girl, happy that she got her daddy''s attention.


    "So, what are you suggesting here?" When Josh said that, Robin put her hand on his shoulder and smiled elegantly.


    "I have booked a room in a hotel. Come here, little brother, I''ll take care of you." Said Robin.


    "Please, big sis." Josh decided to play the game with her as he let Robin grab his shoulder.


    "Hey, wait for me." Seeing that she was going to be left behind, Marianne ran after Josh and Robin.

 Chapter 49 - 49 (R-18)

    A/N:


    18 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki


    ***


    (A/N: This chapter is as long as two chapters. Also the next chapter is the start of a new volume.)


    ***


    Josh opened his mouth and took a refreshing breath when he entered the hotel room with Robin and Marianne.


    The room was quite large, with a king-sized white bed in the middle. There was a nice big window on the right side, and the walls were all white.


    "The air here is refreshing," Josh said as he looked around. Nothing is appealing to him in the desert more than the coldness. And in the coldness, nothing appeals to him more than a source of heat¡­ Josh turned to the smiling Robin, whose breasts were bouncing each time her high heels kicked on the ground.


    ''A tall woman and a little woman¡­'' Josh, from looking up, looked down.


    Seeing Marianne cute features and Robin''s sexy wild features, he felt that he is living some kind of fantasy.


    But wasn''t that what he came for ¡ª Gaining power and living his fantasies.


    Robin cracked her arms and relaxed. Unbuttoning her blouse slightly, she went to the bed and sat on the edge, saying. "You guys can start first. I will see how it would go."


    "Aren''t you going to join?" Marianne, trying to hold her smile that Robin isn''t joining, tried to confirm with a calm face.


    Robin nodded. "You are a little woman with a little stamina. Josh would be done by you very fast. Compared to you, I need more care, Fufufu¡­"


    Marianne blushed slightly. True, she is little and quite insecure about it. But she never shows it.


    Turning to Josh, who had kissed her in past and even came on her chest this morning, she could only lift her head.


    Although he isn''t a large man in this world, he was way large for her.


    "Please, be gentle," Marianne said as she threw her shoes away.


    Reaching to her long pink stockings, she took them off revealing her short, yet slender full legs, and threw her hat, letting her short hair sway along the way. Josh only observed her, feeling his cock throb when he imagined how soft she can be.


    Although she was short, she had very nice features, and he couldn''t help but think she would look prettier with his cock on her. Seeing some fear in her eyes from what he can do to her, Josh assured her.


    "Don''t worry Marianne. I''m very proficient when it comes to bed."


    Josh was honest.


    Because of his physical talent, he had learnt a lot about sex and making his partner reach orgasm quickly. Mikita was crazy about having sex with him because that each time there is a chance. Maybe that was the reason she wanted to share him rather than letting him go on her period and cheat on her back.


    "Mm¡­" Marianne nodded, looking at his crotch, and didn''t seem to buy his words. The 16 years old woman lied in the middle of the bed, only a short dress covering her smooth soft delicious-looking body.


    Josh came above her and lifted the dress slowly, taking her panties down.


    Marianne looked straight to his eye and panted. Josh, is going to take her.


    "So, tell me, is it your first time."


    Asking, Josh put his hand on her chest, and slowly pulled down the dress, enough until her bare flat est was revealed. Although her chest was barely there, it was very soft and so pleasurable to touch.


    The cute little woman could only nod, feeling dominated by him with his body covering hers.


    With his hand running on her chest, Marianne had a totally different feeling. Her nipples got hard all of the sudden. That smooth touch of Josh has sent a shiver through her spin that her breaths started to almost stop.


    "Hmm¡­" she nodded.


    Seeing his face getting closer, Marianne opened her mouth and let Josh seal her lips with his. When Josh inserted his tongue, Marianne opened her eyes widely as the tongue was massaging her mouth. Josh was kissing in a very good way. Marianne felt her mind-tickling, and her pussy twitched with the exited kisses that Josh was giving.


    She had never expected him to be such a good kisser.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she started kissing him back, moaning deep in his mouth.


    While kissing, Josh''s other hand rested on her exposed pussy after pushing up her dress.


    Her pussy, as expected, looked super tight.


    Josh believed that it would be one of the tightest sex he is going to have.


    After all, it was rare to see a woman who is this much smaller than him this much in this world.


    When Josh middle and index fingers entered, he started massaging her pussy from inside, pressing on her G spot, which he found immediately.


    Marianne''s tongue stopped dancing all of the sudden.


    "Josh¡­ Ahh~ mmmm."


    Her pussy clenched tight all of the sudden as she let a loud moan in his mouth. The way Josh was massaging her pussy has been developed with experience and an epic tier talent. Josh had no problem making Marianne orgasm with his fingers so quickly while he was kissing her.


    Marianne twitched in her place. But Josh managed to hold her still. She could only cum and orgasm in satisfaction.


    Next to the bed, Robin was watching the scene with wide-opened eyes, her hands on her mouth.


    She clearly saw how he was doing so well from the start.


    ''Seems he knows what he is doing.''


    Not noticing how she was acting, Robin has already pulled her pants down. Her long legs now were touching the ground.


    Her hand dancing on her long full thigh, Robin found her way to her crotch. She was just taken by the scene in front of her. Unable to help herself, she started rubbing against her crotch as she watched how Josh pulled himself out of the kiss and was now ready for the course.


    Getting aware of herself, Robin put her hand on her mouth so she wouldn''t moan. But she was still rubbing her pussy. She closed her eyes, praying that they don''t look at her, or it would be embarrassing to explain why she is masturbating.


    Marianne. The little woman looked up to Josh, panting after having a strong orgasm that she didn''t think she would have.


    "You are¡­ this was so good." She Marianne, full of satisfaction as her body felt limp.


    "Not so quick, girl."


    Leaning forward, Josh gave her a little kiss on the lips, which made her close her eyes and insert her little tongue in his.


    Standing up to his full high, Josh pulled his pants down, revealing his huge member.


    Because of the moans, his mouth was taking, the feminine scent, not to mention Marianne''s soft delicious body, Josh was already having a huge boner.


    Robin was quite impressive as she looked at the hard shaft.


    Marianne, on the other hand, was opening her eyes widely. Robin was 43 cm taller than her and was impressed by the D. Robin didn''t see that cock as big as Marianne would see it.


    "Wow¡­ so big¡­" Marianne''s cheeks were turning red. "Can you take it slow¡ª"


    "Hush¡­" Josh put his index on her lip, shutting her down. "I know what I''m doing."


    Nodding, Marianne just sucked his finger and found that the taste was strange, and that finger was wet.


    Even though that she was shocked that she was licking her own squirt, she didn''t pull back when Josh rested his thumb on her clit, softly rubbing and making her tasting more pleasure.


    Josh took his finger back, stood in front of her, and bend over, his hands placed next to her head.


    "Be ready. I will go slowly and gently¡­"


    Josh leaned and gave her a small kiss, before placing his hand on his D.


    Marianne, understanding what to do, lifted her dress a bit, giving Josh an easier Josh with her little pussy.


    Adjusting the angle of the D, Josh put the head on her small slit, and he has to admit, Marianne''s pussy looked so small. Well, the brown-haired girl was already little. So let alone her virgin little pussy.


    Josh then started to thrust slowly.


    "Josh¡­ Oh¡­."


    Lifting her head up, Marianne soft body shook with each thrust Josh gave her. She bit on her lips as she looked at his eyes.


    As the little woman she is, Marianne always believed that sex would hurt her. However, Josh, even though his member was large for her, knew how to stretch her, and she felt so much pleasure in the process.


    Josh, thrusting slowly, could say that he is enjoying slow thrusts now as well. Marianne''s pussy was so tight that he could enjoy taking it slowly. With the slow thrusts he gives, Marianne would let a soft moan as she stretches, her pussy clenching tightly and massaging his meat.


    Grabbing her cheek ¡ª face cheek ¡ª Josh decided to tease her. "So, tell me, how many times you thought about it."


    "A lot. Oh¡­ ah¡­"


    "What, I didn''t hear you."


    "I said¡ª"


    Before even Marianne could complete her words, Josh adjusted the angle of his cock inside of her pussy, and hit her G spot, putting his finger on her clit and rubbing it while increasing the speed of his thrusts.


    Not able to finish her words, Marianne felt that her mind went blank. Her pussy clenched tight, and she came all around Josh''s cock. Marianne never expected her orgasm to feel this good, not in her first time anyway. She didn''t even expect to orgasm in very few minutes.


    "OH¡­. Daddy!" She screamed loud as she looked up, her face drawing new facial expressions as she moaned in pleasure.


    Her cute soft moans were enough to send rippling feelings to Josh''s cock, as he was about to cum, but could control himself.


    Pulling his cock after Marianne released her cum, Josh leaned forward and kissed her lips.


    Marianne looked up to him, smiling, saliva leaving her lips as she was panting, her face red. "I love you¡­ oh¡­"


    "Me too. Rest well." Josh just rubbed her cheek as he turned to Robin.


    Robin was staring at him, eyes widely open. "You made her orgasm this fast!" Robin blinked twice.


    Josh would have said that her words fell on deaf ears.


    "Ah¡­"


    Josh seemed to be taken more by the view in front of him.


    Robin was so busty woman, and she was wearing only her bras and panties, which were black. Her panties were pushed to the side, revealing a shaved red pussy.


    Her tits alone were so huge, and more than twice as big as Mikita''s. And Mikita was big. Moreover, the curvy hourglass figure of Robin added more charm to the view Josh was exposed to.


    Josh checked her out and his hard member throbbed in the air. Robin noticed it and guested to him to come with her finger.


    Rising his eyebrow in amusement, Josh stood up from the bed and walked to her side, Robin looking at his big member with her blue eyes.


    "You know, things between you and me are going in different," Robin said, shifting her gaze to Marianne.


    "How exactly?" Josh said. Then he threw an eye to the little Marianne. She was out quickly. "Maybe you are right."


    Robin made an unnoticeable smirk and said. "Marianne is an ordinary girl. She doesn''t have the stamina to fight for a couple of hours."


    Robin has incredible stamina. For many days and nights in her life, without sleeping, she used to run from the navy and some pirates.


    Robin held his cock with her hand and started moving it up and down. Although Robin was a little bigger than Josh, her hand felt small when holding that cock that was longer than her face.


    "Yet you have the stamina for days." Said Josh, half closing his eyes as Robin''s hand was stroking his cock, which was wet from Marianne''s juices.


    "You get it," Robin smirked when Josh understood. It''s natural since he knew about her lifestyle.


    "I think we will be having more fun then." Josh smiled at Robin, who was making sure that he stays hard by keeping stroking his cock.


    "Let''s see." Robin just smiled. Holding the base of his cock with her hand, she leaned forward and gave the big red head a kiss. To Josh, that felt like the first kiss as it sent a shiver through his spin. Robin smiled and took her head back when his member throbbed.


    "Oh¡­ someone is excited. Tell he, why does it seem to be too strong."


    Feeling that she was working out with his cock, Robin was somehow amazed. Most people in this world either has strong legs or strong arms. Josh, however, had each part of his body strong. Even his cock seemed to have undergone some sort of workout.


    "Training." Josh lied. If he has to say, training contributed with 20% of his power. The rest is the rewards of the system.


    "Be gentle, I guess." She said.


    "Don''t worry."


    Josh just smiled, not knowing why these words would be funny to him.


    Placing his hands on Robin''s shoulders, Josh pushed her on her back on the bed. As she fell, her big breasts jiggled in an appealing movement, which took Josh''s eyes.


    Eating her delicate body with his eyes, Josh leaned forward, placed his lips on her neck, and he started kissing.


    Robin closed her eyes as his lips and tongue were dancing on her smooth skin.


    Josh made his way down as he started kissing her collarbone, before lowering his head. With each kiss, Robin was becoming more sensitive.


    "Josh¡­ this¡­"


    Josh knew exactly what he is doing. He has practised for this moment. Or, each movement he makes is a practice to him.


    Pushing down Robin''s bra, one of her big tits popped out. Even when Josh held it with his hand, he felt full, and there was a lot of soft flesh left to touch.


    Robin only stared at him with her blue eyes, waiting to see if he is really that good, or Marianne was just too sensitive. The answer came quickly as Josh opened his mouth and took that nipple in his mouth, making it hard in no time.


    As his tongue was working, Robin''s pussy twitched for a second as she lifted her head and let a soft moan.


    *Muah* *Slurp*


    Josh knew exactly how to play with them. Robin''s thighs clenched against each other and she put her hand on the back of his head, pushing him closer to her tits.


    She was resisting her urge to moan. But that didn''t last as Josh put two fingers inside of her wet vagina, his thumb on her clit.


    While the two fingers entered inside, Josh''s thumb massaged her clit.


    Robin could only open her eyes widely. "How in the¡­"


    Before she could complete her words, Josh found her G spot with his two fingers and pressed. Meanwhile, his thumb was doing a really good job with her clit area, sending her a big surge of pleasure through her spin.


    "Oh, God! Oh!"


    Before she could even ask how did he get good techniques, Robin moaned loudly as her brain went numb for a moment.


    Her tight vagina walls clenched tightly around his fingers as her pussy walls twitched and released its liquids, pressing Josh face to sink in her breast.


    Robin was moaning loudly, forgetting her stress and hard life for the good moment she is within.


    When Josh pulled his fingers and head back, looking at Robin, lying there and panting. She seemed to have a good orgasm.


    Josh took his fingers and sniffed them, remembering Robin''s scent, which somehow made him harder.


    Marianne, who was lying on her back, turned and looked at Robin. "He''s good, isn''t he?" the technique Josh just used wasn''t used on Marianne, which made her wonder.


    Robin took a deep breath as she relaxed a bit, turned to Marianne, and gave a nod, before looking at Josh.


    "Wait until you feel it move within you," Marianne said as she leaned up to her back. "Too bad I''m young and tight. Otherwise¡­" she leaned on one pillow and murmured. "I need to work out."


    Josh only smiled at her, before turning to Robin, who placed her hands on his chest.


    After pushing Josh to his feet, Robin opened her legs which made M shape.


    "I think I''m ready¡­"


    Robin smirked at Josh as she bit her bottom lip, inviting him for action.


    Josh smiled back.


    From this angle, her full thigh, perfect hip, and pretty face, all invited him to bang her.


    Kneeling in front of her on the bed, Josh made a fair distance as he needed to adjust the angle of the dangle.


    As Josh placed the tip of the D on her vagina, Robin''s pussy twitched, as if inviting him to enter.


    Josh didn''t deny the invitation and pushed his D there.


    Feeling Robin''s pussy walls stretching, Josh lifted his head and pushed slowly, the angle perfectly aimed. Robin closed her eyes. Since she was so wet, Josh''s member slid in easily. Because Robin wasn''t as short as Marianne, she could take almost all of his shaft inside from the first insert.


    Letting his cock rest there for a bit, Josh grabbed her cheek, feeling her walls squeezing.


    "I think I may going to have it all inside."


    Upon hearing his remark, Marianne, who only took half of it, only stared at his member, while Robin just smirked.


    "Be gentle." Said Robin, knowing that Josh is strong physically for her relatively softer body.


    "I know." Josh leaned forward and placed a kiss on her lips, before moving back, hands placed next to her waist.


    Josh started to thrust, while Robin lifted her head as he was hitting her spot with the right angle.


    Soon, moans started to fill the room, along with the mixed scent of the two women.


    "Josh, I''m gonna flood." Declared Robin as she lifted her legs highly, her pussy getting tighter as she was about to have another orgasm.


    Josh kept thrusting and thrusting, trying his best to control his ejaculation since he didn''t want to start babies.


    But knowing Robin is smart, it''s easy to tell that she has taken pills since she didn''t ask him to not cum in her.


    When Robin''s floods covered his rod, her moans like a piece of gentle music to his ears, Josh''s balls twitched, and he released a flood from his rod.


    "Oh¡­." Josh let a relaxing moan, enjoying his post nut clarity.


    Robin only covered her face with her forearm and enjoyed the orgasm and the burning hot semen in her.


    Josh took his member out of her pussy, followed by a string of a liquid. Placing his hand on Robin''s face, he asked. "Can you keep going on?"


    "Oh¡­ Till the night."


    "Better not get late," Josh said, thinking that Mikita may get angry a bit.


    "Don''t worry." Robin wrapped her legs around his back, pulling him toward her again.

 Chapter 50 - 50

    Mikita, although she was quite upset that Josh had it with two girls instead of one as she had told him, couldn''t really blame him since she didn''t tell him the conditions, or how much.


    Josh had survived an execution by snusnu, which was a lesson of tough love.


    It was the only method of execution that Immortal Kaido hasn''t tried. But Josh had.


    ¡ª Time Skip: 2 months¡ª


    Two months have passed.


    Josh life, as someone who is in a relationship with three women, was good.


    Though during this time, he barely got a gamble from the system, he was satisfied with what he has. Or he had a hidden desire to accumulate more money before trying to look for a grand surprise.


    After all, he doesn''t only have money now, but a money source.


    Josh had opened two casinos in another country which was next to Alabasta ¡ª a one with a better whether.


    Gem and Melissa were leading one of them.


    Meanwhile, the other casino was under the rule of him and the girls.


    Although Vivi and King Cobra suggested for Josh to have his business in Alabasta, Josh said he won''t stay in Alabasta, since it is too hot for him. However, he said he will come casually for visits sometimes, which drew a smile on the king''s face and made Josh feel that there is something suspicious with the king''s attitude.


    Anyway, Josh had been more focused on his business. Because of his smart investment in this, Josh thought that it would be better if he saves a bit of money to open a third one. After all, he has now his girls with him, and he has strength, and minions.


    "Joshy-chan. Gem has reported that a group of pirates are causing troubles and he isn''t confident about taking them alone." Said Robin.


    "What is he thinking off." Josh shook his head.


    Josh was currently in his office, with the other girls managing it. He just heard Robin''s report and rubbed his forehead. Sure. He had always expected that he may step up some times.


    "What''s the total bounty." He asked.


    "The captain, 60 million berries. Vice. 20 million. As for the rest of the members, two of them has 10 million berries. The rest are trash." Robin, now Aka Robina, said with a shrug of her shoulder. "In total, 90 million"


    Upon hearing this, Josh''s eyes lit up. "We have wonderful guests, I think."


    "Mmm¡­" Mikita made a step forward and waved her umbrella. "Good old times, Josh. I feel nostalgia, kyahahaha."


    "Ah." Josh was confident.


    During the last two months, he wasn''t just having sex and all.


    Although he was busy trying to manage his casinos business, Josh was also training hard and accumulating money.


    The accumulation had been for one purpose. So, he can make a very wide gamble, where he should have a chance of gaining some Angel Tears, in that case, he can eat Devil Fruit.


    However, it didn''t mean he didn''t casually take some strengthening items from the system.


    Meanwhile, the training was for the purpose to increase his skills.


    His swordsmanship has reached Master level. All of that was thanks to his talent that allowed him to understand physical skills and master them 500% faster and better than most people.


    On the other hand, his martial arts has reached a high mastery level. Even Shave was developed by him into another footwork, which wasn''t linear, and takes less than ten quick steps to activate.


    As for his physical strength, he can lift up to 13 tons now, thanks to the training and the medicines he gets casually from the system whenever he has some extra 10 million to spare.


    And strength hadn''t been the only thing that was boosted.


    His agility was boosted by 40%, which is a lot for someone at his level. And, his stamina as well.


    "Let''s move." Shrugging his shoulders, Josh and Mikita moved outside of the current Casino. Josh, when he was walking, he was wearing a tuxedo.


    There were some rich-looking people, who are his main income source.


    Josh smiled at them and asked for them to have a good time before he left with his girl, who was wearing a dress now.


    -x-X-x-


    "For real Gem, and here I thought you said you can handle any pirate," Josh said as he was walking in the backyard of his other casino.


    Holding the Katana that was covered in blood, he waved it in the air. The blade became clean again and Josh then sheathed it.


    Gem was walking behind him with his finger in his nose, as usual.


    "Their captain''s bounty is 60 million. Besides, one of them is a Devil Fruit user. Not to mention, I have taken down their Vice-Captain, giving you an easier time." Gem said, his other hand playing with an empty gun.


    Josh placed a hand on his shoulder and said with a somehow disappointed tone. "You know what my friend."


    "What?"


    "You need to start practising. You can''t just stay in your place and get strong only when someone stronger appears. You have to be prepared to non existed chances." Josh said.


    "Is that why you improve Damn fast." Gem nodded. "In case you don''t notice. Not everyone has the same talent."


    Mikita put her hand on her mouth and chuckled. "Kyahahaha." Josh knew why she was laughing.


    Taking his hand back and sighing, Josh decided to ask.


    "By the way, how about the profit."


    "Only raising." Gem said as he lifted his head.


    Thinking about what he has to say, Gem started telling Josh about the reports last month.


    Gem had handled many pirates with the bounty of 10 million and sometimes 50 million. Which was quite hard.


    However, the tactics they had learnt during their time in Baroque Works had been helpful.


    The pirates would come here, bet with their treasures and money.


    They win at first, and then they lose and spend the rest of their money.


    The pirates then don''t accept losing and drink, before complaining.


    The manager of the casino takes them to the backyard and explain that their drink has some weird chemical matters before he deals with them.


    With that strategy, Gem had hunted more than 100 million berries. Not to mention, the treasurers that belong to the pirates, and the money they are getting from rich people.


    In any case, such a project was very profitable. Gem looked at Josh and finished his report.


    Josh had been thinking. If Mr 1 and Zala had been here, things would have been easier and faster. But unfortunately, after the Baroque Works was over, they have decided to follow their dream.


    At first, Josh had tried to contact them and send them an offer to work for him, but they didn''t accept.


    Zala had said that she wants to own her coffee shop. Josh, wanting to keep a potential worker for the future, invested some twenty million Berries in her. Though, he knew that she can make more with Devil Fruit power since she doesn''t work for the Baroque Works anymore.


    Daze Bonez, on the other hand, had said that he doesn''t work for anyone. And he had given Josh a warning that someday, they would clear the matter between them. As Josh had thought about it, he realised it was about thin balls of steel joke, which made him laugh. Josh, of course, had spied on him and found out that Daze Bonez is touring the Grand Line, hunting pirates for his own.


    As for the rest of the Baroque Works workers, they don''t know what happens. The headquarter is no longer contacting them, and they left or formed groups of their own.


    "In any case, continue a good job."


    "Yes, boss."


    Gem addressed.


    Josh, Holding Mikita''s hand, walked inside after she decided that she wants to see how things are her. Mikita wanted to play a bit. Josh could only approve as he walked.


    Mikita picked up a game and Josh played with her. Anyone that sees the smile on their faces and that they were enjoying.


    "Josh. Agent Mr 7, known previously."


    Josh suddenly stopped when he heard that voice.


    Turning, he saw one table occupied by one man and woman, wearing a white dress and tuxedo. Both of them were blonde, beautiful, and tall.


    Josh, hearing someone using his previous alias, turned at them and smiled. "Do I know you somewhere?" He didn''t want to frown in front of everyone.


    "You don''t." The woman spoke.


    Before Josh could even wonder, the man continued in her stand. "But we know you very well."


    Joking, Josh said. "Really, how long is my member."


    "We assumed that it is between 9-10 inches."


    "Oh." Josh opened his eyes widely. Someone to know about him to such detail, it means that they are¡­


    Spies, super spies.


    "How are you supposed to know that." Drawing an angry expression with a frown, Mikita was about to jump on them and send them away with a kick, yet Josh held her.


    "You belongs to the world government." The smile on Josh''s face vanished as he could tell who are these people.


    "You got that right." Said the man, while the woman was checking his crotch, trying to confirm the information.


    "Now, if you would, you can answer a couple of our questions. Not like you have a choice." Inviting them to a more private place, The woman stood up at a height of two meters


    "Now, do you have a good blind spot?" The man stood up to his 3 meters full height. The man, even though he was wearing a white tuxedo, looked muscled enough which makes anyone believes he is very strong.


    "Let''s move to my private room."


    Josh, although his tone was polite, his eyes weren''t, as he was frowning.


    When the agents looked at him, however, he smiled.


    Josh knows one thing. Smiles and facial expressions can tell a lot about someone.


    In order to know what he had gotten himself into, he can''t show a slip. The World Government agents are here for a reason, and it can''t be good, given their reputation he learnt from watching the Anime.


    Gesturing to them with his hand, he made his way to one room, which was only his to enter if he ever came here.


    The agents looked at each other before following Josh, entering the room and closing the door behind them.

 Chapter 51 - 51

    A/N: 18 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on:


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki


    -x-X-x-


    Josh sat down opposite the agents of the World Government. He reached a small fridge on the corner and brought two drinks for his guests. Making a small smirk, he asked them.


    "May I know why are you here?"


    He is aware that it can be related to Crocodile''s vanish, or Robin''s. Who knows. He won''t open his mouth in any case.


    "We are from CP11 if you ever heard about us." The blonde woman answered as she leaned back and crossed her long legs.


    "Never in my life," Josh answered honestly.


    "Good that you didn''t." The man spoke in a very deep voice.


    Mikita was about to say something about how rude they are, yet Josh held her back by putting her hand on her thigh, and he stared back at the guests, not saying a single word.


    The silence continued for three minutes.


    Josh staring at them while they stared back.


    Nobody dared to blink.


    Finally, the blonde female agent blinked. It seems her eye-makeup played a role in that.


    Mikita stood up and pointed at her. "Kyahahaha, you lost staring competition. You better say the first word."


    "Baby, you just said the first word." Josh held Mikita''s hand and made her sit down. Hearing his words, Mikita had a small flush. She felt embarrassed, yet she kept looking at the agents and laughing at them.


    "Ha~"


    Sighing, the agent male started talking. Even though his voice was calm, it could easily catch the attention.


    "We are here to ask you about the mysterious vanishing of Mr 0. Maybe he escaped. Maybe he is dead, do you know anything about that."


    As it seems, the world government was aware that Baroque Works belongs to Crocodile. Since the organisation contained many criminals within them, it''s needless to say that they could do their job daylight because of the Warlord status of Crocodile.


    Josh didn''t dare to flinch. After pretending to think for a brief, he said. "You mean my previous boss."


    "Previous boss?"


    "Well, I understand why you visited now. After a mission, which happened to be hunting a pirate, we, just like the rest of the agents, had some conflict between us.


    "I was one of the guys who decided to leave the agency. Once I tried to see Mr. 0 for my retirement share, I didn''t find him at all¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    The man and the woman looked at each other, before staring back at Josh.


    "What kind of conflicts happened between you." The woman stared at him sharply.


    Josh took a deep breath, his hand on Mikita''s thigh so she doesn''t speak.


    "He has asked me to be responsible for the deal between the rebels and the underworld weapon dealers." Josh, previously known as Mr 7, said. "If you like to know, I discovered that he was planning to take the country down. At first, I had thought that Baroque Works was a bounty hunting organisation, but it was a criminal organisation. I and my partner decided to leave it¡­"


    Putting his face in his hands, Josh pretended to be sad and affected by the previous mission. If the world government is missing Crocodile, then they should know what kind of crimes he had committed. Maybe that way, this case can be closed. Of course, Josh pretended to not know about Crocodile''s identity.


    Mikita continued. "After that, Joshy couldn''t sleep the night. He had asked me to leave with him. However, he never could sleep after that night. One day, he decided to come and fight Mr 0 personally. But Alas, we found nothing for him. We left, hunted pirates, and made our casinos here."


    Mikita put a hand on Josh''s shoulder and patted him. Josh was still covering his face with his hands. Just by looking at his face, she had one idea. ''This man knows how to bullshit. Why do I feel like I''m pitying him.''


    The agents examined Josh and Mikita, depending on their training to know if their target is telling the truth.


    From Josh''s expression, one can easily tell that he was affected.


    In this world, the agents know only one kind of person who can lie with their face skin intact, which is an agent himself¡­


    they never met someone who trained to take the sympathy of the jury.


    On the other hand, even though Mikita is showing affection, her performance looked to be faking pity.


    The agents felt quite sorry for Josh since Mikita seemed to be fooling him.


    Josh put his hand down and stared at the agents. "Is there something else that I can help you with?"


    The woman joined her hands together and leaned forward until her face was closer to Josh.


    Mikita''s facial expression changed as she was about to charge, but Josh held her again.


    "Last one. Where is Ms All Sunday, also known as the Demon Child, Nico Robin."


    Josh''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this question. But since he was prepared, his face didn''t move the slightest.


    Half closing his eyes, he made sure to look at the left side, up¡­ because looking at the right side means you are trying to make a lie.


    Josh then said. "I have seen no trace to her at all. Can you give me a description how she looks like?"


    There is no way he would give them Robin.


    Not after he had sex with her and Marianne. They are his women, and he won''t just give them up.


    The female agent leaned back and stared back at her partner. "We need to report this."


    "You''re right." The guy agent looked back at Josh. "Do anyone else knows about the information about the rebellion and weapon deals."


    "Ah¡­ King Cobra maybe?" Shrugging his shoulder, Josh leaned back on his seat and shook his head.


    He needed to lie this through. However, somehow, the question of the male agent made him feel a bit of wariness.


    The agents stood up after they saw that Josh has nothing more to say.


    Josh was aware of the situation he is in.


    The agents had just asked him if someone else knows about Crocodile.


    In this world, the World Government for sure would cover for Crocodile, unless they are the ones to take the credit. They don''t want to ruin their reputation.


    "Have a nice day then." The man turned her back and vanished.


    The woman did the same as he vanished in thin air.


    "Heh¡­ this is like your technique. Only slower a bit." Mikita then sighed. "Josh, you know. Their questions, it has surprised me ¡ª "


    Lifting his hand, Josh shut Mikita''s mouth. Her green eyes turned in his direction.


    "Agents, I know you are hiding there," Josh said, pointing at them. "Behind the fridge. And behind the couch."


    Josh was faster than the two agents. He had read through their Shave Technique and could assure that they are hiding somewhere in this room.


    Mikita held her breath. That''s right. The agents can hide, just to draw them to talk about hidden information in case Josh and Mikita made them believe something else.


    The window then was suddenly opened, followed by a surge of wind. Josh could see the guy biting on his lip, while the woman left with a blush on her face, despite trying to make a cold face.


    "Amateurs." Josh shook his head, murmuring in a low tone. "When a level 10 tries to fool level 20."


    Upon realising what mistake she was about to make, Mikita, not believing that she almost talked about Robin, put her hand on her mouth.


    "These fuckers! No one can even trust the World Government."


    "Well, at least they pay us well for the pirates'' bounties. Just talk about fashion until we are back home." Josh said, putting his hand on his face.


    "Yes, honey."


    Josh shrugged his shoulder as Mikita held his arm on their way out to the casino.

 Chapter 52 - 52

    Josh was sitting at his desk, reading the report about his gainings. Meanwhile, sitting next to him on the chair, a little looking girl, Marianne, placed some tea on his desk.


    Robin was drinking some juice while examining Josh with her blue eyes.


    "Is there something that bothers you?" Said Marianne, examining Josh''s face. "You seemed to be quite annoyed."


    Josh put his hand on her head and said. "Nothing really. Did you eat your meal? I need you to grow soon."


    Blushing and scoffing, she turned her head with blush and said. "I don''t need you to remind me."


    Josh only smiled and took a sip from his tea. Although he is quite bothered by the visit of the agents yesterday, he couldn''t just show it in front of the girls.


    Turning to Robin, Josh examined her. Noticing his glance, her eyelids shook as she stared at him. "What?"


    "Robin. I''m just asking. Don''t be surprised. But do you think that your identity may accidentally have slipped outside?"


    "No." She said confidently. "I kept collecting information. I know how to be careful. With a new face like this, not even my parent would recognise me."


    Robin was no longer a tanned woman but has skin white as snow. Looking more like her version after the two years time skip.


    "Still¡­ you are pretty," Josh said, only to feel a little girl stomping on his foot, which didn''t hurt at all. "You too." Josh placed his hand on Marianne''s head.


    "Fufufufu¡­" Robin chuckled, but soon, that smile was replaced by a suddenly serious face. "Is there something that makes you ask that?"


    Robin could see through him. Josh put the report and the tea to the side and decided to talk.


    "Yesterday, I have been visited by some agents, CP11. They have asked me about Crocodile, and you."


    The teacup almost fell down from Robin''s hand. However, Marianne quickly caught it.


    Robin, for one second, had her face frozen. But soon, it came back to normal.


    "What did you say?"


    "I know nothing. I said Mr 0 was an ass hole and a mastermind behind a plan of taking down a country. Meanwhile, you weren''t there when I arrived in Alabasta." Josh let a sigh. "The fuckers asked me if I know something else knows about Crocodile''s plans."


    Robin bit on her bottom lip. Josh stood up and patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t ever give you up to them. You are my woman now, don''t forget that. I will protect you."


    Robin pretended to smile and stared up at his face. "I know. But there is one problem."


    "What is it?"


    "The World Movement likes to play it dirty. They always put the blame on someone. What worried you were their question if someone else knows, right?"


    "Yeah," Josh said, sighing. "Seems they want to get rid of someone or put the blame on."


    Soon, the door was kicked open, flying and crushing on the wall behind Josh.


    Everyone turned their face to see Mikita entering. She was panting and had a worried expression on her face, her hand holding a newspaper.


    "Chocolate, what is it?" Josh stared at her slender hand, which held the newspaper.


    "Read it!" Mikita took it and threw it at Josh, who held it.


    Opening the newspaper, Josh saw Crocodile''s picture at the main headline. "Taking down one of the Warlords who has violated the warlord code. The credit goes to the World Government internal networks?"


    Josh flinched. His worry seemed to be in its place. He then gazed at Robin.


    Robin nodded. "I told you. They will try to play dirty, take the credit, and always would look good. Meanwhile, poor people would suffer, killed. They have no problem of killing mother and child, let alone some nobody in their eyes."


    Robin was staring blankly in her juice cup. She had some hate in her tone, yet it was suppressed very well that it''s hard to tell.


    "You just said they play dirty and likes to put the blame on the others?" Marianne rubbed her ear hole as she looked at Robin.


    Josh patted Marianne''s head, knowing that Marianne isn''t fully aware of the situation. Josh, on the other hand, was calm since he had been mentally prepared for this.


    "Ha- Ha-" Mikita lifted her head and stared at everyone across the room, gaining their attention.


    "Read the next page!"


    Josh flipped the pages as he heard Mikita and started reading. As it seems, the world Government has arrested some members of the Baroque Works.


    "Daze Bonez has escaped. Zala''s coffee shop has been burned, no trace for her. Mr 3, Mr 2, Mr 4 and his partner as well are taken down."


    Josh''s facial expression has frozen. The moment he flipped the next page, Josh was almost shocked.


    There were bounties for his head, Marianne''s, Gem''s, Melissa, and Mikita. Robin, aka now Robina, didn''t have any bounty on her head.


    "My head¡­ 70 million berries." Josh opened his eyes widely. "Mikita, 20 million. Marianne, 200 thousand berries."


    Silence and shock took over the atmosphere. While everyone was staring at him with wide-opened eyes, Josh ripped off the newspaper and looked at the roof.


    Robin joined her hands together and stared between her legs, a cold drop of sweat running down her forehead.


    "The mother****ing dirty World Government and their a**hole agents." Josh cursed.


    He turned his head, to see Marianne hugging his arm and staring up at his face with her big eyes. Turning again, Mikita was staring at him, saying. "What should we do now." Robin, however, didn''t talk at all.


    Josh suddenly felt the weight the leader should feel. It was heavy. He was carrying everyone on his shoulder.


    ''Now, it seems I can''t just live a simple life while collecting money and having these women sleeping with me.''


    Josh bit on his hip bottom lip. He knows that he can''t just stay right as he is and feel shocked. He must make his decision.


    Clenching his fist, he turned to Robin and asked. "How much money we have."


    If there is something to do, is to use the money he has been saving, gets the points, and move around the sea, getting stronger than ever, and then live his dreams again.


    Mikita could understand what Josh is thinking, and she smiled. "Things about to turn wild isn''t it."


    "Yes." Josh nodded at his blonde girlfriend.


    Robin shook her head. "Each Casino has almost 300-400 million berries, thanks to the pirates and their wealth. If we exclude the expenses and taxes, I can assume that we totally have near 700 million Berries in two months."


    Unlike Crocodile who was spending his money constantly, paying agents, and having thousands of people hired, Josh was hunting on his own while stealing from Pirates and people who gamble.


    His project was very profitable. It would be without doubt that he would be making millions in years if he made a series of casinos across the world.


    However, the dirty world government did it again.


    Robin took a sip from her tea and stared up. "We should move quickly, some agents, or marines, would come."


    "I know," Josh said. Other than the 200 points he has stocked in his system, he can gain another 600 or 700 points in case he didn''t keep something for expenses, which is a huge boost for himself.


    Well, his goal from accumulating is his hope to get something to his legendary Devil Fruit''s weakness.


    Standing up, Josh said, "Let''s move. We will kick the guests, take the money. Robin, prepare us a ship, Marianne, call Melissa and Gem, and tell them to bring the money. We have to move quickly."


    After that, Josh promised that he would make a huge gamble ¡ª draws ¡ª with the system and see if he can get something that makes the world regret disturbing his lifestyle.

 Chapter 53 - 53

    Moving out of the casino after kicking all of the guests inside out, Josh was holding a huge bag of money... which didn''t really contain money in it, since the money was stored in his system.


    Currently, he was moving to the seaport.


    Robin, Mikita, Marianne were with him.


    Looking back at the casino, Josh felt it was a pity that he doesn''t even have time to sell it and turn it into money.


    had his investment lasted any longer, he would have collected at least a couple of billion Berries in a year.


    Currently, Josh, although he has 400 million berries with him, he has 300 million already turned into the system. The other hundred million is saved for the expenses.


    That should change once they meet Gem and the others. Josh got into the ship, which happened to be a mid-sized commercial ship, with many internal poses he had bought and normal internal logs (special compasses).


    Josh is now going to the sea to be free. However, he didn''t intend to lift the pirate flag, since it would draw unwanted attention.


    On their way to the ship, Josh suddenly stopped as he extended his hand toward his group.


    "Josh, what''s going on," Marianne asked, only for Josh to grab her from her collar and lift her up. The moment he did, a silhouette passed by his spot.


    "Never thought you are this dirty."


    Josh said, moving his eyes around.


    Josh''s speed, compared to his strength, is more. Because of the agility pills he had gotten in the past, he is faster than the agents and could clearly see their moves. The same can''t be said for the others. Robin crossed her arms and looked around in worry.


    In front of them, four figures flashed.


    Tall guy, tall woman, which happened to be blondies whom Josh met. Next to them, there were a short blue-haired man and a short raven-haired woman.


    The tall blond girl took a step forward, two daggers in her hand.


    "We meet again, Agent 7. For the crimes you have committed under Crocodile, you have the choice of death or being arrested. Resisting would cause death." She said with a very cold smirk.


    Making eye contact with her for three seconds, Josh extended his hand in the air toward her.


    Everyone thought that he was asking for the people to stop. However, from thin air, a black katana appeared.


    "Stay behind me. Cp 11 aren''t Cp 10 for a reason."


    he believed that he should be enough to deal with them, depending on the results of his training and the boosts he got in the last two months.


    If Josh had fought Baroque Works as he is now, he would have defeated them way easier.


    Josh squatted down, his hand on the grip of the sword as he stared forward.


    "You dare, commoner." One of the agents, who was a short man, said as he squatted down and vanished in thin air, appearing behind Josh.


    Josh frowned. "Who taught you to say your first words."


    The short man then declared. "Finger Gun," as he stabbed with his finger toward Josh''s back.


    Josh, however, turned into an afterimage, making the agent feel confused as a voice came behind him.


    "Appearing behind is a very old trick. Also, don''t declare the name of your attack until you''re done. Keep this lesson to your next life."


    Before the agent could reply, he noticed a cold blade, covered in red, getting out of his chest.


    Josh pulled his black sword back as he kicked the short man down.


    Things happened too fast, and the agents were staring at Josh.


    "You have one of our six superhuman techniques. You have a very high mastery over it to use it so smoothly. Who are you?" the 3 meters tall agent asked Josh, half closing his eyes.


    Only agents in very high ranks can move this fast.


    Josh, however, could move in a less linear way. It seemed that he can easily walk while performing their Shave technique.


    "Marianne, distraction." As Josh''s words came out, Marianne quickly took her brush and drew a pattern on the ground, grabbing the attention of the short girl.


    Josh squatted down. Since he is a swords master now, he could make some compressed air blades. Waving his sword, a compressed air arc flew toward the distracted little woman, only for the tall woman to appear in front of the short woman and squat down, declaring. "Iron Mass."


    The air blade reflected on her body and hit a near building, cutting a piece out of it.


    Josh realised that he needs to get close to cut her down. After all, with his swordsmanship mastery now, he can make a cut in steel.


    "Robina." Declaring that name, the owner understood her role.


    From the ground, many arms appeared and tried to hold the legs of the agents.


    The 3 meters tall man jumped up and kicked the air below him, making himself fly.


    Robin didn''t seem to be able to hold the agent who was using Iron Mass, yet she slowed her.


    Quickly, Josh moved in super speed and appeared behind the tall girl, lying. "Too bad you are hot. But nothing personal."


    And then, he drew his sword out of his sheath, waving in a blinding speed, before he jumped back, flipping.


    Once he landed on the ground, the tall woman had a long slash on her back and fell to the ground.


    "Nico Robin. You are alive, yet you changed your look."


    The agent, who was flying in the air by walking on it, said as he observed Robin, unaffected by his comrade''s death.


    Adjusting his position, the agent aimed with his head toward Robin and kicked the air behind him, pushing himself to fly toward her.


    Ignoring the short woman, Josh instantly rushed to save Robin and waved his sword in the air, sending air arc.


    The man, even though he couldn''t use Iron Mass in the air, flipped and kicked toward Josh, sending a sharp pressed air blade.


    An explosion happened once the two sharp air arcs met. A strong wind blew. Josh quickly dashed with his footwork and waved his sword, making a cut appear on the man''s chest.


    Josh stopped and turned, looking at the man who could ignore the injury, and was ready to dash again.


    Appearing in front of him, Josh obviously had the advantage of speed.


    As Josh waved his sword, the man could dodge the slash


    Josh, clenching his fist tightly around the sword''s grip, waved again and again, yet the agent could easily dodge, even when the slash came from a blind spot.


    "It''s useless. Kami-E allows my muscles to go limp. Seems you dropped out before learning about all of our secret techniques." The blonde man was talking coldly.


    "Robin," Josh called as he flipped on the ground, holding a handful of sand as he threw it at the agent''s face.


    The agent quickly parried the sand with his hand.


    Robin nodded.


    Using that as a distraction, she made arms appear on the man''s body and wrapped him.


    Although she wasn''t stronger than him, many arms and their position can make a huge distraction.


    The agent found that his movement was restricted. Before he could manage to use his superior raw strength, Josh put the sword back to the sheath and threw the katana high.


    Josh jumped above the agent, placing his hands on the agent''s head.


    Spinning in the air, Josh twisted the man''s head, breaking his neck on the process, which ended up the agent''s life.


    Josh lifted his hand and held his Katana as it fell on his hand.


    Josh turned to look at the last agent. Mikita seemed to had to deal with her, as she placed a very heavy kick to the short woman''s face, which made her face blew up from the strength.


    Mikita, who was only 19 years old, was panting and holding her urge to vomit.


    Although the short agent used Iron Mass, Mikita gave her a 15 tons heavy punch on the face, which blew her head up. Mikita knows Kung Fu, which made her kicks deadly now.


    "We dealt with them now," Josh said as he pointed to the ship. "Get in, now."


    Although the sight was ugly for him, Josh could manage to hold himself and get inside of the ship.


    In the past, even when facing pirates, he could hold himself from killing.


    Yet this time, he did it with cold blood.


    The situation he was in, and the weight of being a leader, forced him.


    Josh must say that he is surprised by himself, and feels no regret. After all, he did what he has to do in order to win.


    "Joshy, if they sent agents after us. How about the others¡­" Mikita said as the ship started moving.


    Robin didn''t move her head, as she seemed to expect that.


    On the other hand, Marianne asked curiously. "Gem and the others!"


    Quickly holding the DenDenMushi, Josh called Gem.


    Josh was so worried.


    His money is with them.


    After calling for ten times, Josh lost hope as they didn''t pick up on his call.


    "XXXX."


    Ater cursing, Josh sat down on his butt and looked around. "Who knows how to sail."


    Josh started taking some deep breaths. As the two managers of the other casino aren''t picking up, it means that they are arrested, or they escaped with the money -- 300 million.


    Whether it is the first case or the second, it would be useless to go after them to get his money back.


    "I know. But, What direction we should take? You are the captain now." Robin answered, telling Josh it''s his decision.


    "Yes, you are the man of the ship." Marianne sat down next to Josh and joined her legs together.


    "Oh... the way they are calling you. It''s killing me. Just sail to a nice place." Mikita rolled her eyes at Robin and Marianne.


    Josh, who was thinking about his situation, lifted his head. Where should he go. He didn''t know. it''s best for him to find someplace to buy supplies and then only he can think what to do next.


    "Just sail to any place with a good market. I''ll be thinking for meanwhile." Josh lied on the deck.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N:


    Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on.


    www.p¨¤tr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 54 - 54

    18 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki


    -x-X-x-


    It was night in Alabasta.


    Although most people now would be covering themselves in sheets to sleep in the coldness of the desert, the palace of the royal family was full of lights.


    The news that they just got was shocking for them.


    Some agents had interrogated them, and Vivi got to know some news that her father hid from them.


    While a couple of agents were leaving the door, the young princess was yelling.


    "You are making a big mistake! Josh isn''t a villain with Crocodile. He is a hero to this country. Where have you been bastards when he was bleeding, or our people were dying. It''s your fault for giving Crocodile political immunity in the first place."


    As Vivi was yelling, tears filling her eyes, her father held her from her wrist and put his hand on her mouth.


    "Vivi, hush¡­ I''ll have to take this personally to the World Government and testify for him. Don''t make things get worse."


    King Cobra said as he bit his bottom lip.


    When the agents left, Vivi turned and held Cobra from his collar, saying. "You know that they are wrong about him. Josh is a sweet guy. He even helped the people of this kingdom with money."


    "I know."


    Cobra lowered his head, feeling sorry. Josh had contributed some of his gainings for the people here.


    Cobra has always wanted someone like him as a son in law. He wanted to help him, but he can do nothing but pray.


    "Josh has to handle himself. Let''s have some faith in him now."


    "I''ll be heading to my room." Vivi, like a little girl, turned and ran toward her room.


    The king sighed.


    "Your Highness!"


    Snapping back as a royal soldier entered, Cobra turned to the soldier.


    The man was holding some posters, which happened to belong to the people Josh worked with, and some of them belonged to previous agents of Baroque Works.


    The most shocking one was Josh''s. It seemed to be a new one.


    "What in the hell did happen. Wasn''t it 70 million yesterday?"


    Declaring his shock, Cobra stared at the wanted poster.


    Somehow, someone managed to take a picture for him secretly.


    Josh was standing next to the seaport, on a ground that was covered in blood. Josh, in the picture, was sheathing his sword while staring at the hidden place that captured a picture of his face.


    "Dead or alive¡­ 110 million Berries." The king declared!


    "I heard that he killed two secret agents from the world government." The soldier said. "Elite agents."


    The King clenched his fist. "It seems that we can''t help his situation, except for praying for him." The king felt sorry for a great man like Josh.


    At first, Josh had a chance if Cobra decided to make things clear with the World Government.


    Now that he killed a couple of their agents, things would be rough for him.


    Of course, the only solution for Josh is to become a Warlord, has he gotten a way to prove his strength and raise his bounty.


    -x-X-x-


    The sunset time: at an unknown place in the Grand Line:


    Yawning, Josh was on his knees, helping Marianne dressing up.


    "You can stop treating me like a little girl."


    "But you are my little girl." He smiled as she put her hand in the sleeves of a little shirt.


    Marianne jumped up, and her head got out of the neck slit. She smiled at Josh, who stood up and turned his face to Robin, who was lying half-naked, next to Mikita.


    Although last night was rough, Josh managed to release his stress at night. Although it was quick for his stamina, it was satisfying and it helped them make up their decision.


    Still, Josh was worried about a certain green-haired woman. But now, he has to focus on saving what he has.


    Josh turned to Robin. "How are we progressing?"


    "We should arrive by the morning time." Robin let a sigh as she pushed her hair back and stared at her milky white skin.


    Although her skin has changed, her lifestyle didn''t change, except for the fact she has a lover to sleep with, someone who protects her.


    Turning her face, Robin let a sad sigh, before looking at Josh again and she smiled.


    Josh nodded slightly and walked to the edge of the ship, looking at the sea.


    He was looking at his system now.


    [553 Draw Points.]


    That is how many points he has now. Josh felt sorry that he couldn''t reach his other casino, or his point would have reached more than that.


    Still, it was a good amount. All he has to do is to find a quiet place and use them. When their ship arrived at the land, Josh and the others were fully clothed with different clothes.


    Robin didn''t have a bounty with her new look.


    Making her way out of the ship and leading the group, she introduced them to this place.


    "This island is a commercial one. Marines barely pass by here. It would be the best place to buy what we need before moving."


    Josh nodded and left the women fifty million, and let them move on their way.


    "I''ll book a room in the hotel," Josh said as he took out sunglasses from his storage and put them on his face, before putting a cap on his black hair.


    Those were just a few of the common items that the system had given him.


    Although the girls were amazed by his skill of showing things from thin air, they didn''t ask about it and nodded as they took the money.


    Robin walked with Marianne, who put on a fake moustache, and they went to buy what they need.


    Mikita didn''t move with the girls. Instead, she looked at Josh and walked alongside him. She was wearing different clothes.


    Instead of the yellow dress, she was wearing black jeans and a sleeveless blue shirt that stopped above her slim waist. It would cover her appearance. Still, because she was pretty, slender, and had a cute face, she was noticeable.


    "You only gave 50 out of 400 million berries you took yesterday. Did you give the rest to it?"


    By it, she meant the Devil that Josh is dealing with.


    Nodding at her remark, Josh walked to the hotel.


    Looking at his expressionless face, Mikita knew that he must be angry. "Fine. Let''s show the fuckers who are they messing with." Clenching her fist, she walked forward.


    Sighing at her remark, Josh hissed. "Take it easy. We don''t want people to hear you."


    "Kyohohoho¡­"


    "What was that."


    "Changing my laugh."


    Shaking his head and hiding his smile, Josh booked a room in the hotel and entered.


    Now, it''s time to gamble.

 Chapter 55 - 55

    After drawing from the system 30 times, using 10 Draw Points each time, Josh finally got his objective.


    The Angel Tears.


    An epic tier item that allows him to cancel his Devil Fruit weaknesses.


    Other than that, Josh got few good items ¡ª no legend rank ones yet.


    In total, it raised his stamina again, which now allows him to fight for three days and three nights without getting tired. Same for sex and other staff.


    Other than that, Josh got some increment in his talent, raising it from 500% to 600%, which should allow him to pick up new tricks.


    And, without forgetting, the classical buffing consumable items.


    Josh, with them, managed to increase his lifting strength by 20 tons.


    Yes, 20 tons. That''s crazy compared to his strength yesterday.


    His agility was increased by 40%.


    (He just have gotten a huge boost)


    Stretching his arms out, Josh didn''t feel that it was a waste. That left him with 203 points.


    Since he is targeted by a bounty on his head, Josh has to seek strength for himself. Also, for the women whom he sleeps on the bed next to him.


    Standing up, Josh gently smiled as he looked at Mikita, who was refusing to let him go even though she was sleeping. Gently bending down and kissing her on the cheek, he turned to Robin and Marianne and did the same, before walking on his toes to the roof.


    Josh had made his decision already. After resting a bit on this island, Josh would be moving to the Grand Line, New World, and seek strength and protection for himself and his people. Now, all he has to do is to increase his strength and eat the Devil Fruit he has.


    Standing on the roof of the hotel, Josh looked at the big sea, the big moon shining over it. Looking at his storage, he picked up a certain three items.


    [ Devil Blood(Epic)]


    (increases the Devil Fruit abilities by 50%)


    [+ Mystical Zoan Devil Fruit: Demon-Demon, module: Ancient demon. (Legend)]


    [Angel Tears]


    (takes off the weaknesses of Devil Fruit)


    The last item was what Josh needed. The Tears of the Angel had allowed Mikita to have her ability to swim again. That''s why Josh needed it for himself again, and luckily, he got it.


    With the Devil Blood he had been saving, Josh now can also increase his Devil Fruit power and potentials.


    Taking things in order, Josh opened his mouth and ate his Devil Fruit.


    Although he felt the urge to vomit and his face turned green, that it made him kneel, he persisted and took a deep breath.


    Picking up the red potion bottle, Josh drank the Devil Blood droplet, followed by the white bottle that contained the Angel Tears.


    "Agh¡­ this is shit¡­At least the tears taste good."


    Struggling to breathe, Josh tried his best to regain his face colour. He admits it. It''s not easy. The mixed tastes made him feel dizzy.


    After about ten minutes, Josh stood up to his feet and stared down.


    "Where is the mystical transformation."


    Just when he thought about transforming, Josh felt his body morphing.


    Red Scales covered him from head to toe.


    His teeth turned into fangs. His eyes turned completely red, and two long white horns grew out of his head.


    His skin colour changed to mixed grey-red, and his height increased to 2 meters.


    Noticing the change as he looked at his hands, Josh muttered. "I won''t have to stand on my toes when banging Robin standing¡­ Ahem."


    Coughing and blaming himself to think about that, Josh shook his head.


    As it seems, he was standing on two feet, which should mean that he is in a hybrid form of Zoan Devil Fruit.


    There should be a complete form, and he knew that just like any One Piece fan would.


    However, the Devils walk on two feet.


    Josh tried to look for a full transformation, but he couldn''t achieve it just by thinking, since he has no clear image.


    Maybe he can in the future after getting used to the fruit.


    Knowing that Zoan transformations aren''t limited, Josh believed that he should access more forms in future, just like Chopper. It only requires training.


    "Now, how is this going to help me."


    Opening his palm, Josh felt fire dancing there. However, it wasn''t fire.


    It was warm, but it was like some kind of energy. Like an aura.


    Alright, that''s an ability of the Demon he has ¡ª Demonic energy. Probably it can enhance his strength or let him use magic. He just decided to call it Demonic Energy for now.


    Now, Josh decided to test what advantages this form has.


    Squatting, Josh jumped up high and found that he reached 40 meters in the air, something that drew surprise on his Demon like face.


    Landing safely on the ground, Josh exercised Shave, and he blurred, appearing 300 meters away.


    Calculating the distance and time, Josh stared back at his original spot.


    If his assumption is correct, his speed has increased by 2 or 3 times. Not only so, but he could see everything clear while moving. It was like his senses have increased.


    Using his super-speed movement technique, Josh appeared on the top of the hotel again.


    "So, it increases my power, speed, and give me the ability to produce energy."


    Trying to relax his muscles, Josh was turned back to his human form.


    He swept his forehead and stared at the sky. He is now thinking about his life and his women. Knowing that he is the man of the ship now, he couldn''t sleep yet, and the healing factor he has allows him to have less rest.


    "Alright. One trains. And then, see how things should go for him."


    Thinking back about his battle with Cp 11, Josh started recalling it. To his luck, CP 11 weren''t CP9.


    However, they mastered most of the Six Powers.


    Josh recalled two moves.


    Storm legs, which allows one to send sharp blades from one''s leg, and Moon Walk, which allows the person to walk in the air.


    Remembering the exact posture of Moon Walk that the big agent had made, Josh tried to make the exact same movement.


    At first, he could only jump high and kick down.


    It didn''t work at first.


    But after trying many times, Josh felt that he kicked the air below him, gaining himself momentum to push his body up as he heard a small bomb beneath his foot.


    That''s when his talent kicked in, and Josh could do it again as he jumped, with more ease.


    A few hours later, as the sun was raising, Josh was staring in front of him with a smirk on his face, his legs constantly kicking the air below him, and he was flying.


    "This is great!" he muttered with a happy expression on his face before he decided to land down next to the hotel.


    The girls got out of the hotel as they had woke up early. Seeing that Josh was smiling, Mikita asked. "You seem to have a good dream."


    "Who knows¡­" Josh said as he swept his forehead.


    Marianne quickly ran forward with a towel in her hand. When she stood up in front of Josh, she used her toes to stand up and rub the sweat out of his forehead without saying any word.

 Chapter 56 - 56

    Josh, who was feeling luckier, was now sitting on the top of the sail of his ship.


    Robin was down guiding the ship. The other girls were preparing the food, while Mikita was taking bath.


    Since they had gotten all the supplies they need to start a journey in this sea, they moved on.


    Josh was using the rest 200 points.


    This time, instead of using 10 points each time, he was gambling on his chances with one point each time.


    This got him 120 useless common-average items.


    The rest were Good and Excellent ranks. Two items were epic rank.


    One of them was an alcohol bottle that added 5 tons to his strength. Giving him 25 tons in total, which can be boosted with his Devil Fruit, since it multiplies his strength. The other one gave him a 120% boost in his stamina.


    Given the stamina Josh has now, it would be fair to say that he can fight for more than a week without sleeping. Or having sex for all of that time.


    After using the best for himself, Josh gave some good strength pills and elixirs to Robin.


    Although some wouldn''t agree that sharing power is good, what use if the woman next to you die when you could prevent it with a slight power boost. Not to mention, since they are not only his women but his crew, he needed them strong as they needed him.


    When Robin asked him where he did get that, he said it''s the medicine he had bought from a friend of his, and she ate it.


    Mikita, on the other hand, got half of the agility boosts, since speed is more useful for her since she can give heavy strikes of 15 tons ¡ª metric tons.


    Josh, in his storage now, has 10 healing pills, which was good to keep. Other than that, there was some karate manual, which he didn''t feel like practising now since he is a master of Judo and Kung fu, and Swordsmanship. Besides, Just by reading that Karate Josh had memorizes it and now can practise it on the battlefield, if he felt like so.


    "Josh¡­ the pills you gave, can you tell me which doctor made them."


    Robin, who was behind the wheel, moved her eye back to Josh, who was half-naked and kicking in the air toward the sky.


    Stopping his practice to figure Storm Leg technique, Josh looked at her as she turned to see his eyes.


    Seeing that she was examining his eyes to learn about the truth, Josh only smiled. "Some homeless friend who tours islands. He sells them. Each time I ask him your question, he refuses to answer."


    After that, Josh looked up and gave an arc kick to the sky.


    Josh wasn''t lying. That guy was his best friend ¡ª himself.


    Robin half-closed her eyes at him. She then sighed and gave her back at him. "Don''t buy things from strangers. People tend to trick little innocent looking teens."


    Josh shook his head and muttered something, before ignoring Robin.


    -x-X-x-


    Letting a strong exhale with the last kick, Josh noticed that some sharp air blade left his leg.


    Though it had been more than 20 hours, Josh was happy that he finally got a glimpse of Storm Legs.


    The compressed air blade made a very thin cut on a box that was on the deck.


    Although it was little, he felt the progress.


    Since he figured out the trick, Josh could leave the rest to his Movement talent to master the rest of Storm Legs.


    Josh then started kicking again, trying to perfect this technique. But he shouldn''t ignore his other techniques.


    "Josh, you should sleep," Marianne yelled when Josh jumped up in the air and then walking on it.


    She had seen Josh training for many hours non stop. The sweat that left his body with no doubt should be more than what his body can contain. But Josh didn''t seem to rest until he takes a small bite of food.


    However, seeing him walking in the air now made her stop and stare up, like everyone else.


    "Josh¡­ Just¡­" Robin was blinking, before she raised her eyebrows, looking at Josh.


    "Do you rest," Robin said as she was walking with her short coat opened.


    "Let him. If Joshy decided to train, he won''t stop until he gets the thing he wants to be done. Oh, and don''t be surprised how fast he can improve." Said Mikita, who just woke up, was drinking lemon in the morning and wearing a yellow tight pyjama.


    Josh heard them, even though he was 10 meters above them.


    Ever since eating his Devil Fruit almost two days ago, he felt that his senses becoming sharper. He could even hear things that were far from him. His smell sense also became stronger, like his eyesight.


    Turning, he gave them a gentle smile before Moon Walked higher. When Josh was about to try to combine Moonwalk with Shave, he noticed something on his line sight in the sea.


    A ship, full of canons, was heading toward them, and Josh could notice it.


    "Robin, Nee-chan," Josh said out of habit as he pointed behind them.


    Robin, like a big sis who knows everything, turned and saw the shadow of a small and very fast ship. Blinking twice as if familiar with this sight, she said as she looked at Josh. "We are being chased by Bounty Hunters."


    Josh landed on his feet to look at the girls, who swiftly wore their clothes and turned to look at the ship that had its cannons aimed at them.


    Josh then suddenly heard a notification in his mind.


    [Ding, the system has a new gamble for you.]


    [ Title: the survivor against all of the odds.


    Objective: Make your way to the New World successfully.


    Fend against all the attacks against you until you reach your destination.


    Rewards:


    -Mystery Box tier 5


    -60 Draw Points.


    What you are betting on:


    -300 Draw Points.


    -Your pride as a man.


    Do you accept (Yes/No) ]


    ''Did they have to include my pride as a man?'' Josh lifted his eyebrows.


    The system knows for sure how to make someone take the gamble.


    Robin turned her face, to see that Josh was staring down at his legs. She was wondering what he is thinking of. Robin smiled gently and put her hand on his face. No matter how Josh is tough-looking, he is still a young person. She had been in his place and knows how he feels.


    Bending down a bit, she gave him a kiss on the lips and said. "Don''t worry little brother. You would grow up to overcome this."


    "Huh?" Josh snapped back. He wasn''t really absent-minded, just thinking about what his pride as a man has to do with the task.


    *Bang*


    Just when he looked at Robin''s face, a cannonball exploded next to their ship.


    Josh quickly moved as he summoned his sword from his storage and stared forward at the ship.


    There was a cannonball heading toward them. Flashing instantly in front of it, Josh waved his sword and cut the metal ball in half, letting the remains fly behind him.


    "I will take them down."


    Josh then quickly used Moonwalk as he headed to the far ship. Meanwhile, Mikita jumped high in the air as she took her umbrella with her.


    When Josh landed on the ship and started slashing, Mikita was smiling as she had been looking down at the bounty hunters with a wide smile.


    "Josh, do you think they have money, before I take them down." She asked, ready to destroy their ships, without fearing that she would sink.


    Josh was just done from kicking one man and slashing another member. Stopping for a brief, he looked up at her. "Just break their sail, I''ll deal quickly with their captain and then see what to do."


    "Fine." Mikita then started falling, flipping and heading to the sail.


    When she made a contact with it, it was broken under the pressure of 15 tons, and also, the shockwave made some of the bounty hunters fall.


    Although there were more of them, arms appeared from nowhere behind their backs and broke them.


    "Don''t mess with me!" yelled an angry voice.


    When Josh was done slashing someone and putting his sword back to the sheath, he turned to the source of the angry sound.


    He noticed a tall muscled man surrounded by arms. Growling angrily, he opened his arms widely, and Robin''s hands vanished.


    After understanding that he was the captain, Josh dashed forward.


    Robin distracted the captain by making a hand that slapped him on the back of the head and making him turn back, which gave Josh a chance to end this, as he appeared behind the captain and slashed on his legs vertically, making him slide on them.


    "You fuckers! You cut them. How dare you! I will hunt you down!"


    Not being able to handle the curses, Josh kicked the upper half of the captain, sending him flying to the sea and sinking down.


    After killing the agents that day, Josh found that his heart getting colder toward the bastards.


    ''This is going to be a long journey to the New World.''


    When Josh turned his face, Mikita was already sitting on the top of the broken sail.


    "I checked their wealth, they have around 30 million berries. Poor hunters. They aren''t wealthy very much. Maybe they are weak" Mikita sighed. "Well, most of the bounty hunters let their money back home and only to take little with them."


    Getting snapped by some idea, Josh didn''t know that he had a smile on his face.


    It was his businessman smile that he learnt while running his casinos in the past.


    "Instead of hunting bounties, why not hunting their hunters."


    Josh muttered.


    He just found a better idea.


    What''s more profiting than stealing a gambler.


    Stealing the casino he gambles at.


    Josh started laughing.


    ----


    A/N: 18 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 57 - 57

    Josh''s journey was, if it is the right word to describe it, difficult and hard. After beating the pirate hunters and taking their wealth, the weather in the sea changed all of the sudden, and it rained, letting their ship at the mercy of the colossal waves.


    Not so long after, it became extremely hot.


    When Josh thought that he could relax, a marine ship appeared in their sight, and they were barely able to avoid it by making their way around them.


    "My poor life."


    Josh sighed as he sat on the deck after another session of training. Because of the mental state he had been in, he had spent the last three days on training without rest.


    Since he had improved his healing factor, Josh barely needed resting. The only food he needed, and it seemed that the better his healing factor gets, the less food he needs.


    "Robin, when are we going to arrive?" Asked Josh.


    "After a short while." Hearing his question, Robin smiled as she was holding the wheels.


    When the sun reached the middle of the sky, Josh heard an excited shout.


    "An island!"


    Josh lifted his head. Marianne was above the sail, pointing at one island.


    A land. That was a happy sight for Josh, who wanted nothing more than peace. But now he has to reach the New World.


    Although his pride as a man was included, he didn''t have a time limit. Besides, Josh figured that he can way stronger on his way.


    Smiling, Josh and the group reached the island. It has a seaport, which means that there is civilisation here.


    In One Piece World, not every island is the same.


    Some of them are full of dangerous beasts. Others are just towns and villages, while some islands have kingdoms. And of course, there are isolated islands with nothing but rocks.


    Landing on their feet, Josh changed to a new fresh set of clothes.


    "Do you remember our goal from coming here?"


    Hearing Josh''s question, Mikita held his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    "Rest for a while, have a new fast ship, and then moving again, finding bounty hunters," Mikita answered.


    Their ship was good. However, it was very slow when it came to moving at the sea. They had learnt this when they had tried to escape a marine ship.


    Josh has around 80 million Berries. Although it''s not much to buy a very good ship, it still can get them a good one.


    Of course, he can always steal a one.


    "Excuse me, but why do we have to change the ship," Marianne said, lifting her hand.


    Robin looked down at her and answered. "Since a group of Bounty Hunters could catch up to us, it''s needless to say that marines would be able to catch to us. Our ship is recognisable. That''s why we need to rest here until the eyes on us are low. And then, we can move again with a new ship."


    "Oh." Marianne tilted her head. "You sound experienced when it comes to those things. I mean, escaping and dodging marines"


    Robin''s facial expression froze until Josh smiled at her face and patted Marianne on the head.


    Robin sighed. Only Josh seems to know her background here, and he was accepting her.


    The four of them then moved to some hotel. Although the four are in a relationship and could rent one room, they rented a couple of rooms to avoid attention.


    As it seems, they are now within the lands of a kingdom, and there is a Marine base in the middle of the main City, next to the seaport.


    When Josh learnt about this, he told the girls to lay low and wear different clothes than usual.


    Josh was no adventurer or problem seeker. He would never provoke anyone unless they provoked him first.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was sitting by a cafe shop the next morning. He was next to Robin. Meanwhile, Mikita and Marianne went to the market to shop for different things.


    Mikita said she wanted some lemons, while the little girl wanted some tea and colours since she uses them as her weapon.


    Josh took a sip from his coffee while closing his eyes.


    "What are you trying to do."


    Robin asked as she saw Josh focusing on something else.


    "Trying to adapt to my Devil Fruit abilities."


    Josh said.


    Although he is in his human form, the Zoan Devil Fruit still have an effect on him.


    Just like Chopper, in his animal form, can still have the mind of a human and talk.


    Josh, in this case, was having the instincts of a demon, and his senses.


    "Since when?" Robin blinked twice when she looked at Josh.


    "Since four days ago," Josh said. "You were sleeping when I asked."


    Robin didn''t find it surprising.


    "Mind me asking which type."


    "Zoan. Demon module." Josh said.


    Although he is talking with Robin, currently, he was hearing almost everyone''s heartbeat. It was a fun ability if he could focus on it.


    Just now, Robin''s heart skipped two beats. But when he looked at her, she had a gentle expression, as a reliable person would. Robin must be surprised as she has already figured it''s a mythical Zoan.


    "Well. Demon-Chan." Robin had that smile. Josh knew she would tease him.


    "Yes." Josh raised his eyebrow.


    "Seems it''s your turn to bend down¡­ fufufu¡­" Robin chuckled as she pocked his cheek.


    "So funny?" with a lifeless expression, Josh rolled his eyes.


    "Keep rolling them, you may see your brain," Robin said.


    "I''ve taught you how to talk, didn''t I?" Josh just chuckled. 7


    All of the sudden, his facial expression froze.


    Turning his face, he held Robin''s arm and made her look away from the entrance.


    From the door, few bulky figures in white entered. Most of them were wearing hats.


    They were 8, with one of them in the middle being the centre of attention.


    Josh had gotten a bad feeling from the one standing in the middle.


    A tall, lean, and muscular man who wears what appears to be a combination of a white-plumed cocked hat with his crew''s Jolly Roger on the side and a mask over his eyes. Underneath this headgear, his hair is reddish-brown, with brush-like sideburns.


    ''X-Drake!''


    Josh could recognise the marine in the middle. This one was one of the leading pirates in the worse generation back when Josh was watching One Piece. Drake, or X Drake, appears to have yet to become a pirate, and he is a marine now.


    Robin kept silent as she stared at Josh, in order not to draw suspicions to them.


    Moreover, she noticed that Josh was focusing on the guys.


    Although Josh seemed to raise his guard, his expression was cool.In fact, Josh was focusing his hearing on the marines, who took a table for their own.


    "Commodore Drake, let''s order something." One of the marines spoke.


    "We shouldn''t slack while having our job in the morning," Drake said very quietly.


    Josh, who was hearing him from a rather far distance, flinched when he heard the ''slack'' word.


    It was his dream to slack and let his women take care of him.


    Lowering his head, Josh took a sip from his coffee while hearing everything around him.


    While the marines were talking, Drake finally said some words that caught the attention of Josh, other than one strong captain being here on this island.


    "By the way, did you hear about Josh?"


    "Yes, I heard he is one of the few survivors from the destroyed Baroque Works."


    "He was an owner of two successful casinos. Today he is just a wanted criminal escaping in the sea."


    "Hehe¡­ bastard, he deserves it. Do you believe I lost my payment in his casino?"


    "Agree, all of the casino owners should burn in hell."


    Drake placed his cup on the table and stared at his men. "If you have time to curse casinos, don''t gamble."


    Josh gave a very small nod that only Robin noticed. Robin, as well, was hearing the conversation of the marines while sipping from her coffee.


    "In any case, we should be ready soon. We heard that his little subordinate, Marianne, Aka Ms Goldenweek was spotted this morning." Said one guy who was sitting next to Drake.


    Drake looked at him. "And it came to your mind to report this to me now."


    "Sorry commodore. The Officers wanted some credit for taking her down. Anyway, she is just a small fish. Besides, we should worry about her. Josh is the strong one in the group. The others don''t worth their bounty."


    Josh was about to stand up. However, Robin held his hand and shook her head. She had heard everything and knows that Josh did knows as well.


    She knows what this little brother is feeling upon hearing that little Marianne is in danger.


    After biting on his lip, Josh grabbed Robin hand and stood up. The marines then turned their heads to Josh and were about to stare at him.


    Before they could see him, Robin hugged him as she wrapped her arms around his waist and used her taller body to cover him, before leaning forward and kissing him on the lips.


    Josh opened his eyes widely, but he kept with the act as he kissed back while staring at Robin''s eyes.


    "Geez. Young love birds." One of the marines complained. "Lucky bastard."


    The moment the marines turned their heads, the young lovers were nowhere to be seen.


    On their table, there were only a few green papers.


    Meanwhile, Josh has moved so fast to the eye with Robin, appearing above one roof.


    "Robin, find her for me."


    "Ay, captain," Robin said as she crossed her arms, using her Devil Fruit power.


    ----


    An: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on.


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 58 - 58

    With a drop of sweat running down her small cheek, Marianne stared around her, hugging her brush and colours to her chest.


    Behind her was a store for artists. In front of her, however, were numerous marines.


    Couple of them were wearing capes but no caps. Needless to say, there are some commanders here.


    In Grand Line, the marines were elites, especially the ranked ones.


    Even a captain is known to hunt pirates with bounties of 90 millions.


    ''Damn it, Josh would be angry at me and treat me as a silly little girl.'' While thinking so, Marianne lowered her head and stared at the commander in the lead.


    He was really a huge guy. For a small woman like her, it scares her. Luckily, nothing is shown on her face, since she had trained it to be like that in Baroque Works.


    "Ms Golden Week. You are under the rest for committing crimes with the Baroque Works." The commander, who was a tanned dark-haired man, said as he cracked his fist, not seeming to mind beating a small girl like her.


    Marianne, making her decision, picked up her brush, and quickly drew a pattern toward the commander, which caught him off guard as it landed on his chest.


    "Damn you, you ruined my new shirt." The commander said. When he angrily looked at his shirt, he suddenly smiled and fell on his butt, sitting and looking to be in high mood.


    Marianne was about to do the same with the others. A clever marine, however, squatted and aimed with his rifle forward. The brush fell of her hand as a bullet hit it, and she took a step back.


    Marianne only raised her hands and didn''t say a word, staring at the marines and bitting on her lips.


    The marine with a rifle aimed at her. It was known when a pirate resist, it would be justifiable to kill him on the spot.


    The moment Marianne closed her eyes, hope lost, she felt something was missed. Few seconds passed and the marines didn''t shoot at her.


    *Bang*


    Hearing a wall getting crushed, she opened her eyes widely, seeing a high figure ¡ª only compared to her ¡ª standing in the front of her.


    When she looked over his pitch-black shirt, there was that marine, resting on the wall and bleeding.


    "What a troublesome girl."


    Josh was standing in the middle. The marines surrounded him and aimed the riffles at him.


    Josh only stared at them, his face seemed to suppress anger as he glared at them fearlessly.


    Regaining her confidence and feeling safe upon seeing him, Marianne stood up, patted her hat, and looked at his back.


    "Hey, I''m your woman, treat me with more respect." She said as she lowered her head, her slightly pink cheeks turning red.


    "Heh~" Sighing, Josh stared at the marines.


    The commander, who was relaxing on the ground, seemed to get out of the effect of the hypnosis that Marianne''s patterns do.


    Standing up to his feet, he looked at Josh. The other commander, who looked to be exactly a twin of his, came and stood up next to the first commander.


    "Josh. The Gambler. 110 million berries."


    The commander declared.


    ''The Gambler.''


    Josh tilted his head as if he was amused, not seeming worried about the ten rifles aimed at him.


    Moreover, he felt a bit curious about his title ¡ª The Gambler.


    Well, the marines are known to give good titles to the wanted. Luffy was named after his hat.


    Since Josh owned two casinos, was named The Gambler.


    Funny thing. That''s what he has been doing ever since he arrived at this world. For a reason, Josh was resisting his urge to laugh.


    Upon noticing the smirk on his face, the commander, standing in the right, asked with disdain on his face. "You think it''s funny, you scum filthy criminal."


    "Hey." Josh stared up at the commanders. "That hurts my feeling."


    The other commander, lifting his hand, gave a signal to the marines around.


    Josh wasn''t caught off guard. Since he had enhanced senses now, he had been focusing on the marines around him without the need to look at them.


    Upon hearing their heartbeat, he knew it was the moment they would take the action. He swiftly kicked on the ground and vanished from his spot in what seemed an instant.


    *Bang* *Bang*


    Loud guns and rifles shooting sounds filled the air, as all of the bullets were aimed at Josh.


    However, a second later, Josh''s figure turned into after image, allowing the bullets to pass by him. The marines had shocked expression on their faces. They looked around, Josh wasn''t there, Neither Marianne.


    Instead, on the body of the half of the marines here, there were holes.


    They noticed it and started screaming. When they had shot at Josh''s afterimage, they shot themselves.


    "Truly unfortunate." Josh said, appearing ten meters behind them, his hand on Marianne''s hat.


    The rest of the marines happened to be 6. Four of them seemed to be officers. While the twin were commanders.


    The people in the street were running away from the direction of the battle.


    Some hide under the barrels they found on their way. Some just jumped and entered the houses of people they didn''t know. Meanwhile, the vendors closed their shops.


    Everyone wanted to hide and avoid the clash between a strong pirate and marines.


    "You shall pay for this! Filthy pirate."


    The twins dashed forward.


    "Humph."


    Josh, on the other hand, took a fighting position.


    His arms and legs started morphing all of the sudden. His physical talent had allowed him to learn things faster. Controlling his Zoan fruit was one of them.


    His arms were covered with red scales, nails turning to claws, same for his legs. But the rest of his body didn''t seem affected.


    Jumping slightly and reaching couple of meters up, Josh flipped in the air many times, his leg extended forward. From that spinning leg, many air blades flew out, cutting everything on their way.


    The twin commanders noticed that the ground was getting cut, the pressed air heading toward that.


    They jumped to a different sides, trying to dodge.


    As Josh used Shave, he appeared behind one of the twin, benefiting from the distraction his kicks had made.


    Squatting and taking a Kung Fu position, he waved his claws.


    A deep cut appeared on the back of the commander, so sharp that blood got out of his chest despite being attacked on the back.


    Continuing his combo, Josh made claw with the other hand, and started slashing on the back of the commander.


    "Brother!"


    Yelled the other twin as his brother fell to the ground, quickly rushing toward him as Josh vanished and appeared above one building.


    "You shall pay for this ¡ª Huh ?"


    Holding his brother, the commander suppressed his urge to tear and stared up to Josh, intending to curse.


    However, Josh wasn''t in his sight.


    Before the other twin could realise it, Josh punched quickly on the back of his head, making him lose consciousness on the spot.


    "You don''t take your eyes off."


    His hands and feet turning back to normal, Josh looked around to the other soldiers. They were on the ground, their necks seeming to be cracked.


    Looking at the top of one building, Josh nodded at Robin, whom was hiding there.


    "Josh¡­ that was scary!"


    Opening her arms widely, Marianne hugged Josh, who patted her head. Marianne barely showed her emotions when facing marines. But when Josh was here, she buried her face in his chest.


    Josh bent down, lifted her, and gave her a deep kiss on the lips, saying. "I was really worried about you."


    "Hmm¡­" lowering her head to hide her blush, Marianne nodded.


    While still hugging her, Josh looked around. "Quickly, tell me, where is Mikita."


    Marianne looked at his face and said after thinking for a bit. "I think she is still buying lemon. The shop is only one street far away."


    "I see. We need to find her quickly."


    Josh put Marianne down.


    "You shall find nothing."


    Turning in the empty street, Josh saw a man, with a cape of captain.


    Standing at the height of 2 meters, he has curly long black hair, a skeletal face, and a long neck, and he is missing one tooth.


    He is pot-bellied with muscular arms and thin legs.


    he is clad in golden, sleeveless chain mail armour with an ornately decorated collar and he wears a helmet with a long, flowing purple plume on the top.


    "You¡­" Josh half closed his eyes on him. His instinct, not as a demon, but as someone who is a starter swords-master, alerted him.


    "Captain T-Bone." One of the marines who was lying on the ground extended his hand toward the mysterious man.


    The captain of the marines walked forward, his great sword on his back.


    He ripped a part of his sleeve and wrapped it around the wound of the fallen soldier''s wound. The marine seemed to be affected by the captain''s action. Meanwhile, the captain seemed to be holding tears as he was pitying the marine.


    The captain then took a great sword from his back, and stared at Josh.


    "Marianne, hide." Josh said, looking at the man, who, he believed, is a very experienced swordsman.


    In the Anime, the guy could cut a big ship in half, which should gain him the title of Ship Slasher.


    Extending his hand forward, Josh grabbed a black Katana from thin air.


    He held the sheath with one hand, his other hand on the gripe of the sword, ready to draw at any moment.


    This guy isn''t weak.


    "Criminal. You shall pay for what you did to our men." Said T-Bone, a strong aura leaving his body, staring at Josh.


    "What are you gonna do if I don''t pay? Sue me?" Josh said, mocking, while his face is super serious.


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 59 - 59

    [Ding- New Gamble For you]


    [Digging your way out of the hell. Marines are chasing you, and you are looking for a ship. Steal something from them, and beat who are on your way. Don''t give up fighting.


    Objective: Make it out safely.


    Rewards.


    +Mystery Box tier 3 for each captain rank.


    Rank increases for each rank increasing


    What you are betting on:


    -The chance to lose your head in a moment of carelessness.


    -100 Draw Points.


    Time limits: until you make it out safely. ]


    Josh just said yes in his mind without carefully reading.


    He knows his objective. But he doesn''t dare to blink in front of his foe.


    Josh didn''t dare to underestimate the man in front of him.


    Although Josh could feel that both of them were swords master level, T-Bone was definitely in a higher realm, since Josh didn''t master the swordsmanship a long time ago


    T-Bone is experienced enough to make giant sword beams for years.


    It was clear. While angrily glaring at Josh, T-Bone pulled his greatsword and waved it with his two hands.


    "Giant Flying Bird."


    Josh, who has been focusing his senses, flashed.


    What swallowed his original spot was a giant sword energy beam that took the shape of a bird''s head.


    *Boom*


    Dust flying around, one building was cut in half. T-Bone half-closed his eyes, as he seemed to be worried about any possibility of innocents being hurt.


    Josh flashed behind him. T-Bone, hearing the breath of the steel, without the need to depend on his eyes, lifted his sword and put the blade on his back.


    *Metal Clashing*


    The Katana and the great-sword clashed with each other. T-Bone quickly turned, jumping and lifting his sword. Once he slammed down, Josh squatted and used a Kung fu stance with the Katana, before dodging the slash and stabbing forward.


    T-Bone had a sweat drop falling from his head as he took a step back, one inch away from getting his neck pierced. T-Bone glared at Josh, who was giving him a cold glare. Those eyes of Josh seemed that they don''t care about killing or not. He was more caring about winning.


    "Damn you!" T-Bone yelled.


    As T-Bone held the sword with two hands, taking a quick step back and squatting, Josh sheathed his sword and squatted.


    "Bird''s great slash!"


    With a strong sway, T bone sent a giant sharp arc that swallowed everything on the way.


    Josh, on the other hand, dashed quickly the moment T-Bone waved his sword at a speed that no one could see.


    Around him, if one had enough fast eyes, they would see silver flashes of blade moving.


    <<Judgement slash>>


    Josh appeared behind T-Bone. T Bone, on the other hand, was having his sword aimed forward. Josh slowly started sheathing his Katana, breathing in and out fast.


    The technique he used just now was a combination of an extreme version of Shave and swordsmanship.


    While using an improved version of Shave, Josh ignores the speed the limits and move forward.


    He would use Shave three times in a row while still moving, which would give Josh a greater speed. It was a speed that Josh wouldn''t be able to see, had he not gained the enhancement in his senses.


    While moving, Josh would wave his sword around him very fast, swift enough to make his arms feel hurt.


    This technique requires a lot of his stamina, though, and it even makes his powerful arm hurt, since it requires focus and unimaginable speed.


    *Bang*


    In front of T-Bone, the street was split in half, a great slit split the ground into two. T Bone didn''t turn to face Josh, who was sheathing his sword.


    *Cling*


    A clinging voice could be heard after Josh finished sheathing his sword.


    "I lost!" declared T-Bone, as he clenched his teeth.


    One of the people looked from the window at the marine, who was standing.


    From nowhere, nine slashes appeared on T-Bone chest, blood splashing out of the wounds before he fell down.


    "You were a worthy one," Josh said as he held the sword from the sheath and turned to the fallen opponent.


    For sure, Josh had developed some techniques. But nothing teaches him better than the battlefield itself. Josh just now made it out in a battle between swords-masters, where each slash can be deadly.


    "Josh!" from nowhere, Marianne appeared running toward him. Opening his arm, Josh hugged her to his waist and said. "Quickly, we have to leave."


    When she pulled her head out of his ribs, she looked up at his face. "I will¡­ But how about Mikita."


    "Robina!" Josh made a loud voice.


    Soon, a mouth appeared on his chest. That mouth moved and said with Robin''s voice. "Understood, I found her already and told her to move with us."


    "Good job."


    Josh nodded. Robin, with her ability to create a copy of her organs anywhere, was very helpful. She can find you. And she can give you messages from far while using a copy mouth. She was like one crew woman.


    After starting moving, Josh appeared in front of his Robin after he jumped up while letting his demon-like senses scan his surrounding.


    Once Josh felt something heading toward them, many footsteps on the way, he turned in Marianne''s direction and told her to go with Robin, who was moving behind one building while heading to Mikita.


    Josh then jumped off the building. He slowly started walking on an empty street, his sheath at his left hand while the sword resting on his back, held by his right hand.


    The streets were obviously empty because citizens were smart enough to get away from the way of danger.


    ''Since I had told them we meet at the seaport, I will have to get rid of these people, and then meet my girls.''


    After he was done with his thought, around seven marines appeared on Josh''s way, making him stop.


    The marines stared at Josh''s face. Since he didn''t seem surprised from meeting them, it was quite bizarre for the marines as he stared deeply into their eyes.


    "You¡­" One of them stepped forward as he seemed to recognise Josh. "You are the guy who kissed the girl at the cafe shop."


    Not answering that marine, Josh stared at the middle, to the man who was shooting him a deep glare. It was like a predator''s glare, a strong one.


    That was Commodore X-Drake, with an axe on his back.


    "Are you the one who caused a mess earlier," X-Drake said with a calm voice as he pulled one of his men back with his hand and stepped forward.


    "Which mess." Asked Josh.


    The commodore stared deeply, his eyes becoming lizard-like. "The one in the street."


    Drake was a calm man and seemed to give a strong momentum, a cold one above that.


    "Do you know some one there," Josh asked him. "Are they related to you?"


    "I''m an orphan, so nice try."


    "No mama jokes then."


    Shaking his head, X-Drake handed his marine coat to a near soldier and reached his back and pulled the axe. "Let''s dance."


    Josh''s face became serious all of the sudden. "I only dance with girls. Unless you consider yourself a one, I''ll skip the offer."


    Josh has to fight and make his way out of this while fighting Drake, an ancient Zoan Devil Fruit eater.


    AN: Chapters ahead in patr¨¦on


    www.pat¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 60 - 60

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p atreon.com/Blazuki


    ----


    Drake pulled his axe and stared at Josh, his eyes focusing. Josh, The Gambler, wasn''t a regular person.


    He, in the reports of the marines, had easily managed to kill agents from the World Government. Although those agents weren''t the best, they were highly trained ones.


    ''I thought they put a high bounty on him because he knows about Crocodile and they feared that he exposes them. But he is strong enough to beat T-Bone easily.''


    Thought Drake as he scanned Josh, who didn''t look tired or injured.


    The atmosphere became intense from locking their gazes with each other, the marines around X-Drake sweating a bit.


    Quickly, Josh vanished. Drake, if not for his enhanced senses thanks to his ancient zoan, would barely see that.


    Still, Josh was like a blur to him. X Drake held his axe and waved based on his animistic instinct.


    However, his axe''s blade met with nothing.


    *Spsh* *Spsh* *Spsh*


    After hearing slashes and splashes, X Drake turned. His men were having cuts appearing on them as they started falling on their knees.


    Behind them, Josh was standing, sheathing his sword slowly before turning.


    Not showing any emotion to the 2 guys who fell, X Drake didn''t bother asking a criminal why he did that.


    "I''m your opponent, coward." Said Drake, provoking Josh to attack him.


    "I can''t split myself into two to give you more number advantage, courageous marine." Josh mocked with sarcasm as he looked at the other marines.


    Even if X Drake may be able to parry his attack, Josh may get bothered by the marines at some points.


    X Drake can''t stop him, it seems, from attacking the others. X Drake could tell that Josh is thinking about that.


    "Raise your guards."


    After ordering his squad, X Drake turned into a blur as he ran toward Josh, his eyes becoming snake-like.


    Meanwhile, the officers who had guns with them aimed at Josh, ready to shoot him the moment he moves.


    Josh''s eyes moved once to left and right. The moment X Drake appeared in front of him with his axe raising, Josh quickly slashed his Katana. The axe and the sword met, winds blew everywhere.


    The clash didn''t stop here, X Drake landed on his feet and waved his big axe very swiftly like it was a very light toy.


    Josh squatted and span, waving his sword down, which made X Drake jump up, holding the axe with one hand before he threw it at Josh with all of his might.


    The axe was very swift, and the distance was close. In the last moment, Josh managed to use Shave, to appear standing on the wall, vertically.


    *Pew*


    Alerted by his senses, Josh unconsciously raised his sheath, and it shook when a bullet hit it.


    Looking angrily at the side, Josh locked his gaze at the marine that shoots that him.


    Not wasting time to get another shot, Josh sheathed his sword and squatted at the wall.


    When X Drake flashed in front of him, his body growing so big and getting covered in green scales, Josh vanished from his spot, appearing next to a little group of elite marines, who wouldn''t be more than officers.


    Before X Drake could turn as he was huge and looked like an Allosaurus, Josh was surrounded by the marines.


    One of the marines dashed with his sword. Unfortunately for him, Josh was faster as he waved his sheathed sword on the man''s leg, making him flip up.


    Before the man could fall, Josh drew the sword out of the sheath and waved blade on his ribs and vanished, appearing in front of another marine.


    The second marine raised his gun to shoot, but he was slow as Josh stabbed him on the ribs quickly, before turning and waving the sword on another marine who appeared in front of him, cutting his legs.


    By that instance, someone was holding a dagger that was next to Josh''s neck. Taking a quick step to the side and turning, Josh stabbed with his sheath to that man''s chest, sending him flying some ten meters before resting.


    The marines fell as Josh started sheathing his sword. Bodies fell, unconsciously or missing a limb.


    Staring forward, Josh noticed Drake, who turned into a giant 7 meters dinosaur.


    "I will assume since you are a Commodore, you aren''t a regular marine."


    "You shall be handed to justice."


    "Says the T-Rex."


    "It''s Allosaurus!"


    "Whatever. You''re still ugly."


    Josh said, lifting his head to the 7 meters big dinosaur. X-Drake was covered by green tough-looking scales, which were hard looking.


    Not wasting time, Josh used Shave to appear behind the dinosaur. However, X Drake, in this form, has the instinct of an ancient creature, which allowed him to slam with his tailback.


    Josh was quite surprised when he saw the tail heading toward him. Josh used Moonwalk to get out of the way of the tail and flipped.


    "You can see, I see."


    Drake tried to turn.


    Taking advantage of his smaller body, Josh used Moonwalk to flip around Drake and waved his Katana on the scales.


    Surprisingly, the blade made only a scratch on Drake. The scales, not only were tough, but so thick as well.


    Even though Josh can cut steel, the scales were so tough and durable. It needs more sword mastery to cut them.


    Josh opened his eyes widely and parried X Drake''s claw in the air, which sent him back to the ground.


    Sneering at Josh who landed on his feet, Drake said with arrogance. "You can''t harm me in this form. It''s your end."


    One may think X-Drake was slow in this form, yet he was swift as he dashed to Josh.


    He opened his mouth widely and tried to bite him, which was enough to eat Josh in this dinosaur form.


    Josh flashed up in the sky, 20 meters high. Not fearing the height, he looked down at the dinosaur that looked up at him.


    "You should not judge that too early. It''s a cliche for a villain''s last words."


    Josh, Extending his hand to the right, a red energy aura started wrapping him. Two horns grew on the side of his head, and red scales covered his body. Josh turned into what seemed a demon.


    In this form, Josh has his strength and speed multiplied. And he could access mystical Demonic Energy that he doesn''t know, but he could feel it.


    Landing on the top of one of the buildings, the Devil-like man, who was dressed in normal clothes, took his sword out of the sheath.


    "You have a Devil Fruit¡­ Mythical Zoan." Drake opened his eyes widely. Mythical Zoan was at a higher level than Ancient Zoan. It allowed its user to have mythical abilities. And given Josh''s demonic form, X Drake didn''t know what this man holds in his sleeves.


    "Allow me to introduce you to the Ancient Demon."


    As Josh unsheathed his sword, a red aura wrapped the blade. Anyone can tell it was dark energy that gives negative feelings to the surroundings.


    Josh sheathed his sword and looked at X Drake.


    Despite being on the top of a building, they were at the same height.


    "Humph. It''s not going to end easily, for you." Drake said.


    "Let''s see about that, shall we." Josh squatted, ready for the clash.


    The dinosaur''s eyelids shrank as his pupils grew, seeing Josh in theoretical vision. Drake opened his mouth and squatted, ready to charge.

 Chapter 61 - 61

    Facing Drake with his back, the giant dinosaur closed his jaw and turned, glaring at Josh after their clash.


    Strong wind surged around that it made the stalls and the fruits in the market fly away.


    "You think that a simple swordsmanship is enough to hurt the skin of an ancient Zoan user."


    "You are historical. I''m mythical. One is dead and one is a legend." Josh, who was in his devil form, sneered at Drake.


    His blade being covered by red demonic energy, Josh sheathed his sword slowly.


    Since he is an ancient demon, Josh assumed that he would be able to use magic like Devils are known at some point, had he have the luck to figure that out. But all he could do now is enhance his swordsmanship with the demonic power.


    X-Drake harrumphed and took a step forward, intending to clash again.


    However, suddenly, a severe pain came from his eye.


    Josh, half closing his eyes, stared as a deep cut appeared on the right eye of X-Drake.


    "No way!" surprised, Drake tried his best to hold his position on his two short legs.


    "You have tough skin. Your eyes, however, are made of fats, that''s all."


    With that being said, the sword vanished from Josh''s hand as he flashed above X-Drake, who could barely see it with one of his eyes being lost.


    Taking a Kung Fu stance in his Demon form, Josh spread his legs, squatted and raised his fist while looking at the green scales that he was standing at.


    In this form, Josh was 2-3 times stronger and faster than before.


    Red aura covering his scaled red demon fist, Josh punched down.


    When the fist made a contact with the skin, it turned into a palm.


    *Bam*


    Instead of a direct punch, what Josh sent was a strong impact. The impact, of course, bypassed the hard scales and made direct contact with the brain.


    Yawning and yelling, the dinosaur lost his balance and fell on his back. Josh quickly jumped off its back and landed on the ground.


    X Drake shrunk in size, going back to his normal size, with one eye missed.


    When Josh stared at him, X Drake was unconscious.


    It was expected, since Josh may have killed some of X-Drake''s brain cells.


    [Ding:


    + Mystery Box Tier 4]


    Upon hearing the notification, Josh went back to his normal height, the horns around his head vanished, and he was human again.


    After beating Drake, his mission should have succeeded.


    Not wanting to waste more time, Josh used Shave to move around, in order to meet where his women are.


    When Josh made his way into another seaport, he noticed that Robin and the others were waiting for him in front of a new ship, in the middle of the navy ships.


    Robin, somehow, using her ability, seemed to take down a sailing that contained the navy''s logo.


    Because of her ability, Robin could easily replace it. When she looked around the seaport, Robin noticed Josh walking toward them while staring.


    "Come on." She waved her hand at him, asking him to hurry and go with them.


    Josh, smiled, nodded and got into the ship before Robin sailed forward.


    This new ship was very fast compared to their old one.


    It had cannons and weapons around it. In fact, there is a kitchen down as well.


    "Robin, can you explain to me what happened."


    Asking that, Josh felt relief when he saw Mikita and Marianne safe on the ship.


    Robin only smiled. "Happy to see you back alive." She walked toward him, opened her arm, and hugged him to her, kissing his lips on the process.


    "Josh. I was so worried that you had to face a Commodore. Did you beat him badly or little badly, Kyahahahah¡­"


    Mikita laughed in order to ease her nervousness and she came behind and hugged Josh.


    Josh was quite surrounded by the tall big titted women hugging him, and he didn''t notice Marianne hugging him from the side.


    After the small hug was over, Josh not bothering hiding his bone, Robin explained.


    Since Josh had defeated most of the strong marines here, Robin could easily deal with the small marines with her Devil Fruit Powers, cracking their necks up as she took their fastest ship.


    Josh wanted to scold her for using her power on them, but he knew that Robin realises what that can lead to since she was a really smart person.


    Robin continued her story and how she thought about getting them a new faster ship since Josh had mentioned that.


    "Thanks. But don''t risk your life to do that again." Josh stared at her blue eyes.


    Robin tilted her head to the side and gave a gentle smile. "Anything for a LITTLE brother like you."


    "Ahem. You are taking that ''little'' word too far."


    "She just like teasing." Mikita rolled her eyes. "She always brag how big you are down¡ª" Before she could complete her words, Mikita had a hand appearing on her mouth from nowhere.


    Josh sighed as he raised his head. "The good side of the story, we managed to get away."


    He then sat down on the deck and lied on the ground, extending his arms. "I''m mentally tired."


    Josh didn''t only get a new ship and two Mystery Boxes.


    Because of his physical talent, and the battle against T-Bone and X Drake, Josh has improved his swordsmanship and fighting martial arts way better.


    Battle was the best way to pick up fighting experience, and Josh''s talent increases that.


    After the girls started settling their things down on the ship, Josh decided to open the two mystery boxes he has now.


    Opening the tier-three box (+excellent), Josh got a reward higher than Excellent Rank, which should be due to his luck.


    [+ Ability increasing candy. (Excellent) (increases any ability the host has by 30%)]


    Thinking about this, Josh has again to choose between his healing factor or physical talent. One helps him better in battles, while the other help picks up fighting skills better and faster.


    Both were essential.


    Josh ended up putting it on his Healing Factor constitution


    [Constitution upgraded]


    [ --> High Healing Factor]


    Better than above mid healing factor.


    With this, Josh can heal his wounds faster and recuperate faster during the battle. At least, this way, he can survive deadlier battles.


    Wondering what can increase his healing factor ability, Josh thought if he could become like the Wolverine, without the help of his Zoan.


    The next time he gets this cheat again, he would surely be confused about where he would invest it.


    In any case, as long as he is getting more money, he would get more power.


    Now, it was time to see what''s the other thing he may have.


    [+Candy of Spiritual talent (Epic) .]


    (Understanding spiritual matters better and faster than most of the people 300%)


    Josh didn''t know what it is as confusion was drawn on his face. He doesn''t know what the system means by Spiritual Matters.


    But thinking again, Josh thought about the mythical energy his form is unleashing. Also, his swordsmanship, which requires immense focus.


    ''It can come to hand¡­ but it is only 300%. My other talent has double of that, but it''s lower in the rank. Could it be the quality and not the quantity?''


    Shaking his head, Josh stood up on the deck and walked to the edge, watching the endless blue sea.


    "Well. I made my decision what to do for now?"


    Josh half-closed his eyes as he looked at the sea.


    He can do one thing, which he learnt during his Baroque Works days.


    Hunting pirate hunters would gain him more money than hunting pirates.


    Since he is bait, he doesn''t need to worry about finding them.


    After this incident, Josh expected that his bounty would increase.


    Walking to the middle of the ship, Josh turned his arms to Demon''s arms and tried to summon the red energy, trying to learn more about it.


    His new talent should teach him now.


    While not understanding, but believing he will at some points, he started practising Kung Fu and Judo stances.


    By the end of the day, Josh slept tired after eating and having some sex because of his mysterious stamina with Mikita.


    A long journey is waiting for him, and Josh just began it.


    -x-X-x-


    "Josh¡­ Josh¡­. Wake up"


    Josh felt hands shaking him.


    Waking up, he noticed Mikita was sleeping next to him, her boobs on his chest and a smile on her face.


    Since she doesn''t sleep-talk, he assumed that it was not her.


    "What''s happening, Robin." Yawning, Josh sat up.


    Robin was looking at one poster while sitting on the edge of the ship.


    "Hey. It''s dangerous for you to sit there." Josh said with wariness, which made Robin bit her bottom lip to hide her smile.


    Turning at him, she said. "Josh, your bounty¡­"


    Josh felt the sleeping going away from his face as he remembered the detail.


    Since he slept like a babe last day, he almost forgot his battle against T-Bone and X-Drake, which only increased his fighting skills and swordsmanship.


    "Wait. How much." Josh opened his eyes as the lethargic was washed away from them.


    "You look." With her blue eyes opened up, Robin turned the poster toward Josh slowly.


    Josh caught the poster and looked at his new bounty.


    ---


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on:


    www.patre?n.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 62 - 62

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¢treon.com/Blazuki.


    ---------


    Alabasta. The palace of the royal family, the Nefertiti family. In the main hall.


    "Two hundred million!"


    The young blue-haired princess, her hair floating back, opened her brown eyes in shock as she read the newspaper. Not only her, but her dad, the king, is there.


    "How in the hell can he get such a high bounty in such a short time," Cobra exclaimed as he was about to snatch the newspaper from his daughter.


    Vivi pulled the newspaper closer to her face, making Cobra''s hand slip.


    She was focusing on Josh''s face, before looking at the news down.


    "He, alone, took a commodore and a captain with their squads." Vivi swallowed his saliva. "A marine base was defeated. X Drake is having brain damage, while Captain T-Bone, Ship Slasher, is under health care¡­"


    After exclaiming shock, Cobra sat on his throne and rubbed his forehead. "I never thought he was that strong the day he came to ask for money."


    Vivi turned to Cobra. "Dad. Do you really believe he is an evil person as this article portray?"


    The king sighed, not daring to raise his voice. "He is a young man. Remember when he said he is putting his head in front of Crocodile for us, he risked his life to save this country. He paid a debt back¡­ He is good us, evil to someone else."


    Vivi had a small tear dancing on her cheek. Sweeping it, she said. "But I feel bad for him. He deserves better."


    The king only nodded with his head.


    "Dad. Prepare me a boat. I will find him." Vivi said as she stood up


    Cobra fell from his throne and looked at his daughter in shock. "What! are you crazy!"


    "I want to go!" Vivi, despite only being 15 years old, had enough courage to enrol in a dangerous organisation one year ago.


    Knowing his reckless daughter, Cobra believed that she would do it anyway. But he didn''t know if she can succeed again.


    "Even if you can go. What direction should you take?" Cobra yelled, putting some rationality to her. "Besides, what would happen to this country if the princess becomes a  wanted criminal."


    Vivi turned her face, embarrassed and almost crying


    "I can give you hope." Cobra lifted his head.


    Vivi looked at him.


    "If you believe in his strength, he may be able to become a warlord once his bounty hit a certain mark," Cobra said.


    "That''s¡­" Vivi put her hand on her mouth. After a moment of thinking, tears started streaming out of her eyes. "Poor guy. He must now be annoyed with facing all those bounty hunters¡­ I can''t imagine being his place."


    -x-X-x-


    "Come to papa¡­"


    Josh was sitting on the top of the sail, waiting for some bounty hunters to arrive. He was just a man who is waiting for his living.


    Because of his new bounty, Josh had a greater hope now. With stronger bounty hunters after him, it means more money pouring in his pocket, and thus, more Draw Points.


    The girls down were working and doing their duty, from cleaning the ship to cooking and navigating. Josh was the fighter of the group and the one who is making living.


    The time was passing while Josh was moving in the sea, trying to gain more power on his way toward the New World.


    However, the process was slow. It was hard to navigate in the Grand Line, and getting noticed by bounty hunters was not so likely to happen most of the time.


    Not to mention, sometimes, bounty hunters don''t have all of their money with them, so Josh felt like he should find their basement sometimes.


    Where there is a will, there is a way.


    Josh would sometimes take a longer rest in the islands he passes by.


    That way, he would be noticed by some bounty hunter or two.


    It worked.


    Sometimes, however, Josh found himself annoyed by a bunch of broken dads. They just wanted to feed their kids while losing their rationality to attack wanted like him.


    However, on the other hand, he would find strong ones. They have between 20- 60 million Berries with them. In most cases, Robin or Mikita would be enough to deal with them.


    Moreover, If Josh ever passed by a ship of pirates, he would use Shave and Moonwalk and sneak to see if they have any worthy treasure. (A/N: Nami found her soul mate)


    Just in three weeks, because of such mentality, Josh managed to collect 300 million berries.


    Of course, the weeks weren''t always collective. Sometimes, Josh would be chased by the marines across the sea. But he would always manage to escape before a real strong backup comes.


    Since Josh got 300 drawing points, he decided to use them all while moving in the sea, on a specific night when the girls accept to have a foursome. That was his lucky night.


    Josh decided to split it. 100 Draw points for a 100 draw. And 200 for 20 draws, which gives him better chances for higher-ranked rewards.


    Josh was playing with ten points for each draw, to collect better rewards.


    Because of that, he got excellent Rank and good rank many times, raising his agility by 40%, and now, with a few epic items, he has enough strength to lift a dead-weight of 30 tons. And that without his Devil Fruit.


    Of course, Josh didn''t forget to help the girls with what they need.


    Mikita needed agility since Josh had been trying to teach her how to use Shave during the last three weeks.


    She is progressing though. On the other hand, Robin needed strength.


    With more strength in her arms, she can do great damage.


    If each arm of her can lift 6 tons, then she may become a top powerhouse.


    However, bad for her, Josh would give her a small percentage of pills and elixirs. But still, she has the power now to lift nearly 3 tons with each arm.


    Marianne, on the other hand, was¡­ Marianne. Josh would just lift her and put her on the shoulder to see the sea.


    She needs neither strength nor agility. Only some stamina cigarettes.


    Talking about Epic items, Josh got 5 of them. And no Legend this time.


    Since Legend Rank items were precious, Josh wondered how many Draw Points he needs to have a high chance to get them. ''It won''t be less than 100 million.''


    It was a common rule even in the religions ¡ª the more you give the more you take.


    Back to the five Epic rank items, 3 of them were used to increase his strength, one was given to Robin.


    The other item was Angel Tears that delete the weakness of Devil Fruit.


    Josh had saved that to put it in Robin''s drink. He didn''t want to tell her in case she would feel too suspicious.


    After all, Robin thinks that Josh gets those items from secret merchants. And knowing that she is so curious about history, Josh didn''t want her to know about the Angel Tears, or he may not be able to get some sleep after staying awake for a week.


    The last item was candy to increase one of his abilities by 33%. Josh had, this time, used it on spiritual talent, which made him able to learn things faster by 400%.


    "Great."


    Josh let a scoff as he was standing on the top of his ship. The Spiritual Talent was really helpful. It helped him to control the Demonic Energy that his Devil Fruit gave.


    Staring up at the sky, Josh''s leg turned into a demon-like leg, which was covered by his pants.


    Red aura-like energy covered that leg. Jumping up slightly, Josh kicked up. A red arc left his leg, making its way to the sky.


    "Bravo¡­" Mikita, who was drinking tea, cheered up for Josh as she was watching him from far.


    Josh only turned and smiled. Looking at his hand, he believed that this is the result of the talents and power-ups.


    Josh thought that the talent he has would help him in learning things that don''t have physical concepts, such as Haki.


    On the other hand, it helps him with Swordsmanship. He knew that since both physical and spiritual talent was helping him improving each day.


    ''With more time, I will have an easy life.''


    Josh nodded as he turned his head.


    Mikita seemed to try to fight boredom in any way possible.


    On the other hand, Marianne was standing and drawing something.


    Since she was quite far, Josh activated his Zoan''s fruit, his eyes turning red sharp, increasing his senses, and he noticed.


    ''She is drawing hentai. Me banging her in doggy style while choking her?''


    Marianne was making sure to paint while being far from everyone. Narrowing his eyebrows at the tempting idea, Josh turned his head and looked at Robin''s position, where she should be navigating.


    Robin, in the last few days, has been acting weird. Ever since they stole this ship, she was suppressing a negative emotion. She never told him. Josh, however,  knew that since he could hear her heartbeat.


    ''Where is she?'' Josh thought as she wasn''t in her spot.


    Scanning the ships with his enhanced hearing, Josh finally found that she was in the kitchen. The sound of pages being flipped could be heard. Nodding with his head, Josh told Mikita and Marianne to take their time, as he would come back soon. He needed to talk with Robin and made her open up enough to tell him.

 Chapter 63 - 63

    AN: 18 Chapters ahead at *******


    www.patreo(n).com/Blazuki


    ...


    While feeling nervous, Robin was doing the only thing that can calm her. She was reading a history book.


    Last days, her heart was at unease.


    During her life, she had always been joining groups and running away from them after backstabbing them.


    However, her time with Josh was like none she had ever had.


    Josh was a sweet man, gentle, and knows how to treat a woman. Even though he knew about her past, he had accepted her as his woman in the crew and never left her behind.


    Robin, of course, liked her life as Robina.


    However, three weeks ago, she had made a mistake, based on her emotion, which was idiotic for a survivor like herself. She had used her power while being on the other persona.


    In any case, Robin decided that she won''t crack up or show any unease on her face.


    "Hey¡­ am I interrupting something." Came Josh''s sweet voice.


    Putting a gentle smile on her face, Robin lifted her head and stared at his face after putting her legs on the table.


    "Nothing. I was just reading some ancient things. You won''t be interested."


    "Really. What is does talk about?"


    Josh, in a quick motion, appeared next to her, couching and looking at the book.


    "Fufufufu¡­ this stuff would bore you to death. Don''t recommend."


    "Who knows. I like stories." Josh said as he placed his hand on her thigh and stood up. Sitting on the table next to her legs, he stared down at her face. "And more likely, I like your story."


    Seeing that Josh made a serious calm expression, Robin knew that Josh is done from sweet sarcasm mode.


    "Is there something that annoys you? You can tell me." Robin took the initiative to speak and asked.


    "Yes." Josh nodded.


    "Which is¡­"


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Sure." Robin smiled gently. "I''m your woman. I have been taking care of you and you have been doing the same. I would be sad if you can''t trust me with what annoys you."


    "Exactly." Josh nodded and sighed. "Since you know how I feel as well. Can you tell me what has been bothering you now?"


    Raising her eyebrow and putting her legs down, Robin let her face closer. "Ah¡­ I''m confused."


    "I''ll call your bluff. Ever since we clashed with marines three weeks ago, you have been nervous¡­ I know that for the fact I can hear your heart. What does bother you."


    Josh''s words fell on Robin like a bomb. It seems he noticed.


    In her whole life, this never happened to Robin despite living in the underworld for a long time.


    Suppressing her urge to flinch, she was about to make up some excuse to say that she is nervous about the food.


    "Your heart is beating 270 times per minute." Josh tapped on the table with his finger.


    Since the tabbing matched her heartbeat, Robin was assured that Josh knows her well.


    Looking at his eyes searching for the truth, Robin, for the first time, felt like the short person in the relationship.


    "I''m just worried about you. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t bother you." Annoyed, Josh stopped tapping on the table and was about to move away.


    Robin, not knowing how she couldn''t control herself, extended her hand and held his arm, grabbing him closer. "Wait."


    Josh stopped and turned to her, his facial expression being gentle. Squatting down, he put his hand on her thigh and said. "And."


    After a sight left her mouth, Robin felt that she was suppressing some strong emotions in her heart as the words were about to leave her mouth. Yet, she couldn''t allow herself to show her weakness.


    "I think I fucked up," Robin said in simple language.


    Josh smirked, his hand caressing her thigh. "You mean, we fucked up."


    Somehow, seeing Josh taking things like a rock instead of acting afraid, made Robin think he is more reliable. But what they are about to go through has nothing to do with being calm or not.


    "No¡­" Robin shook her head. "Remember, that time, we stole the ship. I showed up my power when we stole the ship by standing in front of many people." Robin said. "Although I stood behind the buildings, it''s not hard to make it was me, given my height, and my appearance next to you."


    At first, when Josh had been fighting the marines, she was attacking while being hidden, so it wouldn''t be a problem. However, now that she faced marines, people would recognise that Robina as Robin.


    Seeing that Josh''s eyelids shook for a brief, Robin let a hopeless smile as she knew he realises it too.


    "The world government would chase you again."


    "Yep."


    "It''s okay. We are being chased by them." Josh lifted his hand from her thigh and put it on her head, rubbing it.


    "You know my background, don''t you?"


    Said Robin. Unlike other pirates, Robin forms a direct danger toward the World Government.


    "Yes. I know. You. Your home was lost. Your friend sacrificed  his life to save you, while you spent many years trying to survive instead of playing as a kid¡­ an interesting character." Josh said, looking at the left side as if deeply thinking about something.


    Robin had always known that Josh knows about her purpose in Baroque Works. But she never thought he knew how much he knew about her.


    "Aren''t you aware of the risks now!" she couldn''t help but yell.


    "We are on the same ship, aren''t we?" Josh smirked as he flicked his hand on her forehead. "Besides, I''m growing stronger. You don''t have to worry about any protection."


    Her heart beating faster and faster, Robin looked directly at his face, a blush running through her cheeks. This guy felt like a mountain now, saying all of these words about protection. It made her feel like tearing up. Was this¡­ true love.


    "I think I can answer that question." Josh made a teasing smile, making Robin snap back and open her eyes widely.


    Instead of saying anything more, Josh put his hand on her chin and leaned forward.


    "Let me help you forget about that for now."


    Josh. He knew what kind of risks that Robin''s identity would bring. Probably increasing his bounty, and making him face more dangers.


    But if one looks at it from another direction. Josh is heading to the New World. In any case, he would be facing death.


    The only way is to get stronger and hunting the hunters.


    If the World Government decided to cause him trouble, it would only serve in increasing his money.


    Besides, Josh isn''t as weak as in the past. He is sure that he can protect Robin, who is his woman.


    Robin only closed her eyes when Josh sealed her lips with his, moving his tongue up and down. The kiss felt very good, as usual, since Josh was a very good kisser.


    Josh leaned back and took his hand back.


    "Robin, I want to test something."


    While feeling that her heat is getting higher, Robin looked at his face with a questioning expression.


    Josh explained. "My demonic energy, I want to test it in sex."


    "You what?"


    "I have a feeling that it works this way also."


    Josh. Ever since he had got his spiritual talent, felt that he is getting a better understanding of this demonic power.


    His Devil Fruit, just like other fruits, can allow him to use magic.


    Just like Straw-Straw fruit allows the user to use Voodoo Magic, Josh''s fruit allows him to use things related to Devils and Demons.


    However, Josh has Zoan of a Devil itself, an ancient one.


    He had a feeling that he can use it like an Incubus. That is what his talent has been telling him.


    If one thought about legends about demons and Devils, he or she can see many potentials to the Devil Fruit.


    Such as, creating vampires, or anything related to make a contact with an ancient demon¡­ Probably shape-shifting at some point.


    In Josh''s case, he thought about Incubus.


    "Are you crazy," Robin asked, feeling fear. "You are trying to be Incubus!"


    "Just curious." Josh thought, following the strange feeling in his body as the red energy was taking over him and guiding him. "Besides, sounds fun, isn''t it."


    Josh just unleashed some kind of invisible aura around him.


    Robin started feeling horny all of the sudden as she put her hand on her cleavage, looking at his face. "I think it''s working."


    "I see that as well," Josh said. "Let''s train, to get stronger."


    "Train, yeah, right." Robin coughed and kissed him.

 Chapter 64 - 64

    "The Gambler is moving in an untraceable track. He is so tricky it seems." Spoke a quiet voice as he walked toward the window, his eyes looking down at what seemed a very strong base, a city full of marines. But it was so big.


    Marines were walking and running around, some doing their daily experiences. There were two 20-meters tall giants holding their weapons, standing in front of the buildings as a guard, scarring any possible threat with any funny idea.


    This is Enies Lobby: The known base for the World Government in this first half of the Grand Line, and the main headquarter for their operations.


    Behind the man who was looking at the window, men in black were sitting and crossing their legs above another.


    "You have to give him that. He managed to kill one of the weakest agents." Said a man with long pink hair.


    "CP 12. Oh please, I didn''t know they even exist." A fat man with green hair and a very large belly said.


    Spandam, who was watching through the window, had some veins appearing on his forehead. Turning, he looked at the assassins who were sitting while relaxing.


    "What''s important is not that he killed two of them," Spandam shouted. "The Demon Child is back. And we know where she is and who is protecting her. This time, I have to make sure that I will be the one to catch her."


    The assassins, who belongs to the CP9 unit, looked at Spandam without making any expression.


    Spandam just panted a bit, as talking loudly took some of his energy.


    Taking a deep breath, he continued.


    "However, the Gambler isn''t as weak as you may think him. He took down Commodore and a captain on his own before Robin exposes her identity as Robina. The guy is sly to deceive the World Government by hiding the demon child. If not for luck, we wouldn''t even know about her existence."


    "Whatever." Said a man, who had a tied black hair, tanned skin, and sunglasses on his forehead. He had a long moustache, and chin, making him look like some Kung Fu master villain in some Chinese movie.


    "Sir." Stood up the fat green-haired man. "Kalifa has collected enough information in her time at Water 7. Talking to some pirates, she could collect enough info. It seems that the Gambler is chasing bounty hunters. That''s why we can''t predict his track with Log Pose. Seems we have to change our track."


    "I see," Spandam said, almost blowing in anger at the fatty for saying that now.


    However, he knew he couldn''t say anything to a professional highly trained assassin.


    Spandam took a deep breath and nodded. As the leader, although his temper is bad, he knows when to calm down and think about his decision.


    Depending on his years of experience, he started thinking about the power level that Josh has shown, and since the latter is thinking about bounty hunters, it means that he is after their money.


    Josh must be looking for a bigger fish.


    "Track any information about anyone who is looking for bounty hunters. Hurry up!" Spandam made his decision.


    One of the agents stood up and vanished into thin air.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh and his group currently were on one island which the log pointed at. He, Marianne and Mikita toured around to find some pirates or bounty hunters.


    Josh has learnt something.


    Because he attempted to hunt pirate hunters in the last days and steal with them, he was called secretly the Hunter of the hunters, which made him somehow smile.


    "Josh. I want to buy this." Marianne begged Josh for some money, which he gave her happily.


    "Don''t spend it all." Josh gave her around one million Berries.


    Although he spends money on the system, he has around 70 million Berries as a backup.


    In the group, only Mikita knows about Josh''s devil circle since Josh didn''t want everyone to expect a reward each time he gets some money.


    But still, the girls would ask, and he would still insist on his reply that his homeless friend sells them to him.


    "Josh¡­ I want this lemon perfume." While walking down the street, Mikita hugged his arm and grabbed him to a near shop.


    Josh was only nodding. When Mikita looked at his facial expression, she could easily tell that he was focusing on something else.


    She was right.


    Josh was focusing on his hearing sense, trying to collect some pieces of information.


    Robin had been doing the same.


    Josh was keeping an ear in the direction Robin had taken early. This way, he would be the first to know if some fight has happened in her direction. Of course, it didn''t allow him to hear the conversations. It was because Josh was hearing many sounds, which required him to lower the level of his senses to make everything seems like noise.


    After Mikita and Marianne finished shopping, they rested and started eating in a restaurant. While Josh ordered a huge amount of food for himself, Robin entered through the door, holding a bag on her back.


    "What did take you so long." Mikita turned to Robin.


    "Nothing, I was just collecting some information." Robin smiled at the Blondie. She then sat next to Josh. "Also, why do you look so sleepy."


    "Now you reminded me." Mikita glared at Robin. "Why the hell did you moan so loudly yesterday. You have done that when I leave you with Josh."


    Robin, although she wasn''t the type that blush, blushed.


    Last day, Josh has used his Demonic power in a new way.


    He was like an Incubus.


    And it caused Robin to pass out from pleasure while screaming in sound that everyone on the ship had heard.


    Robin has felt that Josh, if he used this power to the extreme, can turn her into a sex slave, and she had warned him not to use it on her too much since she felt her mind almost going blank.


    Still, she didn''t regret anything, since it was a really good stress relief.


    "Change the topic. What did you get." Embarrassed that he couldn''t control his power yesterday, Josh changed the topic.


    Robin made her professional smile as the atmosphere seemed to go back to normal.


    "Josh. we are hunting bounty hunters, right."


    "Yes."


    "I think I may have found the jackpot for you. However, there is a big risk for it. The hunters are family. They steal every pirates'' flag, and they hunted many 100-200 million Berries worth pirates."


    Placing his chin on his palm, elbow on the table, Josh said. "Go ahead."


    Although he looked calm, Josh felt so interested. His heart was beating so loud in excitement.


    "What are they."


    "Accino Family," Robin said.


    Since the name was familiar, Josh could recognise it. The Accino family was a strong family that gave troubles for Luffy and his group. The leader can increase his heat to an extreme degree that allows him to turn the ground into lava and swim in it.


    "Accino, I see."


    "You think you can defeat him?" Robin asked, doubting.


    "I do," Josh said.


    Josh, as he is now, without his Zoan, can lift 30 tons. It should give him power even to fight top agents from the World Government.


    He had confidence that he can take out a guy who was defeated by Luffy in the first Grand line.


    "Alright, listen carefully¡­." Robin then gave the details to them. Josh only ordered more food, preparing his healing factor for the battle.


    Josh was going to a base of bounty hunters for the first time, meaning that he may get his hand on their whole life''s gaining.

 Chapter 65 - 65

    Standing on the deck, Josh looked at Robin''s back. It had been two days since they had found the information about their target ¡ª Accino Family.


    Currently, Robin is using her ability to track a Marine Ship.


    Earlier, in one of the near islands, Robin, using her ability to spy, could collect enough information to know that the Accino Family had captured a strong group of pirates along with their flags.


    Using that information, Josh decided to use the Marines, who are going to take the pirates from the hunters as a lead to the Accino family''s location.


    It is hard, after all, to navigate in the Grand Line and reach a specific place without Eternal Pose.


    "Five thousand. Five thousand one¡­"


    Josh was standing in the middle of the deck. Instead of focusing on the marines, he was aiming at the sky, kicking and sending sharp pressed air blades.


    Ever since he had learnt Storm Legs, Josh seemed to be endlessly developing this technique. The arcs he could make now is as big as a ship.


    Not only so, but his talent allowed him to develop the technique he has further.


    Stopping kicking, Josh opened his hand and waved his arm up, making a small air blade from his arm.


    "Finally, mastered it," Josh muttered, looking at his arm now. Kicking a lot had taught him how to create air blades with his other members.


    Robin, who was keeping a secret eye on the marines, so that they can follow them secretly, turned to Josh and smiled.


    "Hard-working as usual. Can''t you just rest?"


    "I don''t need rest, just food."


    Josh stared at Robin, who was blushing.


    Ever since Josh had discovered the uses of his demonic energy, Robin has been blushing so hard.


    Josh had figured that he can do more with it other than using it for lust. However, he needed someone to try it on. Someone else. After all, anything related to Devils and Demons isn''t always nice.


    "So, Josh, when are you going to use that on me."


    Mikita came next to Josh, holding a plate full of chocolate cakes. Josh took a cake, bite it, and looked at her.


    "What do you mean," Josh asked, pretending ignorance.


    "I mean, the thing that made Robin''s hard stone face blush so hard and moans loudly," Mikita said.


    "Don''t you all moan loudly?" Josh turned to them.


    "Yeah." Mikita turned her face, blushing. "But Ms All Sunday seemed to have more fun."


    Josh only smiled and patted her head, before looking at Marianne. "Sure, I will let you try Incubus mode later."


    "Incubus!" Marianne looked at Josh, blinking twice.


    Incubus. It was a legendary creature of lust. Once you taste it, you will never be the same.


    Feeling someone shaking, Josh turned to see Mikita giving him a crazy look while smiling.


    "Why do I feel like I''m the one who''s gonna sucked dry?" joked Josh.


    Although Josh was talking like that to release the tension, he just couldn''t help but take a step back as Mikita was biting on her lip.


    "Who knows, kyahahaha¡­"


    -x-X-x-


    The marine ship has finally reached its destination. The island was big, and the water had a small layer of ice.


    Not only so, but the land was covered in a white snow layer.


    Clearly, this island had very cold weather.


    From a far distance, one can see a shadow of a castle in the middle of the island.


    Currently, a marine commander got off his ship, facing a blonde man and a blue-haired charming woman.


    Behind them, there were men, almost looking like giants from their extreme height, bound by shackles. They were all smiling when they stared at the marines.


    "They are thanking them." Said Josh, his eyes turning red as he was reading the lips of the marines and the pirate hunters.


    "Yes, he is right." Robin had her hand on her ear and nodded.


    Currently, Josh was on his ship, which was located in the corner away from the Marines reach.


    They were waiting for the marines to leave as they were preparing to hunt the bounty hunter''s wealth.


    Marianne and Mikita brought some coats for them, before standing behind Josh. Marianne hugged his leg, while Mikita took his arm, slightly kicking the short woman to get more spots.


    The weather was really cold, and Josh was the only warm person here.


    Josh shook his head. He was thinking more of the wealth he needs to make more than what is warming his body. After all, this is the first time he attacks a base of a famous bounty hunting family. And, unlike Crocodile, they don''t seem to pay monthly salaries for thousands of people.


    Mikita giggled slightly when she noticed Josh licking his lip for a second.


    "They are leaving, let''s attack them."


    When the marines left, Robin nodded and changed the sail. They headed to the ice island. When they got closer, the water had a slight layer of ice on the sea, which made them move slowly and break the ice.


    Sailing in front of the ice beach, Josh and his group landed, staring at the white ice land. Walking forward needed them to balance themselves in order not to fall on the ice.


    As Josh was walking along with the girls, he suddenly extended his hands to the left side.


    The girls behind him stopped all of the sudden and stared at him.


    Knowing that Josh has enhanced senses, they trusted his judgement.


    Josh lifted his head and looked at the left side. Looking at the top of an ice hill.


    "I know you are there. Were you expecting us?" Josh said. He heard some scratching his chin, and he knew the sound.


    There was no reply. Josh let a snorting smirk. Taking a step forward, he opened his arm and chopped in the air.


    This was his second technique which he developed from storm legs ¡ª storm arms.


    When an air blade left his arm, a cut appeared on the hill, and few shadows emerged from there, jumping and landing in front of them.


    Meanwhile, there was a blue-haired woman with blue eye makeup and huge tits. Next to her, a blonde man was holding her hand.


    The group was of four people. Two of them were twins. They had a beard, short black hair, and they were muscled and huge.


    "The Gambler. Seems you are good. We don''t know enough about you, except that." Said a man, a blonde hairy man.


    "Except what. I''m curious." Josh observed the group.


    The common thing between them was that they were wearing skates that allowed them to move on glide on the ice.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a pirate flag, otherwise, we would''ve taken it for our collection." Said twins with one voice, smirking at them.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N:


    Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on.


    www.p¨¤tr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 66 - 66

    Josh didn''t seem to take the group that appeared in front of him seriously.


    "Take me where Accino is." He demanded like it wasn''t his concern to fight them. "Your choice. The easy way, or the hard way."


    "Hey, don''t look down us!" yelled the woman as she pointed her finger at Josh.


    "We will just take you down. Do you think we have never taken a 200 million pirate down before¡­. Pffttt. We enslaved pirates like you and used them as baits." Said the blonde man in an arrogant tone.


    " We will do it the easy way then." Josh nodded with his head toward Robin''s direction.


    Nodding at him, Robin waved her hand, and a couple of arms appeared behind the guy. Since Robin is stronger now, the same applies to her arms.


    One of her arms rolled on the guy and chopped on his neck, making him hold his throat and bend down on his knees.


    The other twin yelled "Big Brother." He bent down and tried to help his brother breathe.


    "Are you aware of the situation," Josh asked, staring at them coldly.


    "Bastard!"


    The woman yelled, her skaters dancing on the ice as she circled around the blonde man.


    The Blonde man held her hand and started dancing with her.


    Mikita, who was standing on the side, noticed that this woman was wearing tightly around the chest area.


    Somehow, it annoyed her that she is dancing in front of Josh, who was just observing.


    Not wanting Josh to enjoy any useless show, Mikita decided to use the technique that he has been teaching her for the last weeks.


    As she tightened her weight to half a kilo, she started kicking on the ground ten times instantly.


    Since her Devil Fruit ability doesn''t make her weaker, Shave was done perfectly. However, because her mass we light, she got faster. Mikita used Shave, pushing her in speed that was folded faster than anyone.


    Josh followed her with his eyes. He must admit. Shave with her Devil Fruit ability gave Mikita a speed that was hard to follow with one''s eyes, even for him.


    It was really perfect Devil Fruit for any Martial Artist. Josh decided. In case Mikita awakened her Devil Fruit, he will give her a gun and teach her more martial arts.


    The woman and the woman were coughs off guard as Mikita flashed with her fist in front of them.


    When her punch landed on the man''s face, she increased her mass to 15 metric tons, sending the man flying back with amazing swiftness.


    The blue-haired woman opened her eyes widely, seeing that only blood, teeth, and some face bones were left in the blond man''s original spot.


    Mikita landed on her feet. Catching her opponent off guard, she put her weight on her leg and kicked down on the blue-haired woman, breaking her legs to shreds and making her fall on the ground


    "Aghhh¡­ AAA!!!"


    The bounty huntress screamed with tears as she held her broken legs. Mikita stood above her and clapped her hands, sneering.


    One can always forget how this blonde beautiful woman was a cruel bounty hunter.


    "Kyahahahah, you still like to follow the easy way,"  Mikita said as she looked at the twin who stayed behind. "It''s easy, for sure. Don''t make it easier."


    Marianne, who was watching this, hide behind Robin while staring at Mikita. "Your edge alone can kill her."


    Those words of Marianne gained a knock on her head from Josh. "Don''t. She may get sensitive." Said Josh.


    Marianne held her hate and turned her face.


    One of the twins was about to get punched by Mikita.


    Lifting his hands, he screamed. "Wait! Wait! We are sorry! The hard way, easy way! Just don''t punch me."


    "Speak," Mikita said, doing the dirty job for Josh.


    The twin bit on his lip, staring at Mikita''s green eyes.


    When his twin brother touched his hand, his facial expression suddenly changed.


    Mikita was surprised when the twins shone in colours. One of them became red, while the other became blue. It was like magnetic.


    When she realised what happened, one of them flew toward her with high speed, the scatter of his leg aimed at her neck.


    Before Mikita could dodge, a pressed air blade passed by her, making a big slash appear on the man''s chest. The man then flew back, leaving only a huge splash of blood in his place. Mikita quickly dodged the blood so she wouldn''t get dirty.


    Mikita had a smile as she turned toward Josh, who had just chopped in the air. Josh, for sure, has become way stronger after becoming a wanted criminal.  Mikita is still feeling safe when being next to him, even though there is a bounty on their head. Josh only smiled at her.


    The twin, who was shining in red, lost his glow and became normal again as he looked at Josh, gulping.


    The smile vanished from Josh''s face, getting replaced by a cold expression.


    He looked at the still-standing twin.


    "You said you wanted my flag. Do you want for me to draw it on your chest?"


    Waving his leg up, Josh sent a pressed air blade arc that was 5 meters long, which passed by the Accino-family man and almost slashed him.


    The guy turned his face, to the long slit that appeared on the ground. Had he been hit by that, he would have surely died or reached a state between life and death.


    He looked in front of him again, Josh half closing his eyes and ready to attack him.


    "I never said that. My twin brother did."


    "I must have mixed you up then," Josh said. "Give me one good reason why shouldn''t I kill you."


    What Josh really wanted the guy to say is that he has a reason to stay alive. Something like, where Accino is keeping his money.


    The guy, to Josh''s surprise, lifted his hands and lowered his head.


    "We didn''t really want your flag. We, in fact, has been expecting you to come over here."


    There was a silence for a brief. Although Josh didn''t show much expression, Mikita and Marianne did.


    "Hey! If you could really expect us, the marine would have done the same. They should have been able to know what we were tracking them, but they didn''t turn to us at all." Mikita exclaimed, as she clenched her fist and dashed. She was about to end the guy''s life with one very heavy punch.


    "Please!" He yelled, his hands lifted. "It''s not the navy. It''s the World Government. We got a report that you are after us, and we could tell."


    Mikita, who was about to end up the man''s life with a punch that can break his face, stopped punching when a hand held her wrist.


    Since Josh appeared behind her and held her hand, she stopped. Turning to him, she raised her eyebrow and said. "Hey, did I do something wrong? Why did you stop me."


    Josh sighed. "There are plot holes in his story. We should gather one more piece of information."


    Mikita nodded at him, lowered her fist, and kissed Josh on the cheek, before walking and standing behind him.


    Josh looked at the man who almost lost his life, saying.


    "Now, you said the world government warned you."


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Robin, on the other hand, was half closing her eyes, scanning Josh.


    Robin believed that Josh suspected that as well. There is no way that the world government would just warn someone.


    "What else," Josh said, his voice getting colder with the second.


    The man gulped, not wanting to talk.


    "Speak. I''m scarier than the girl behind me." Josh said, chopping down his hand. He stopped his hand next to the man''s neck, almost taking his life.


    Marianne rolled her eyes simply, but no one saw that.


    Mikita, since she was wearing heels, put her head on Josh''s shoulder and nodded, to support his state. "He is scarier than me. He makes me scream each night."


    She was being honest. She screams when he hits her spot.


    "Fine, I''ll speak! They are in the castle. Assassins, waiting for you! We disobeyed the orders and wanted your bounty for ourselves." The twin yelled, saying all his has in mind.


    Josh, even though felt surprised, kicked the man in the face, making him shut up since his voice was loud.


    The man fell down, becoming unconscious.


    Turning behind him, Josh stared at Robin, who stared at the ground.


    Robin, quietly said, "I think they know about me."


    "But we found about their trap," Marianne said.


    Mikita thought for a brief and decided to speak. "However, what would we do. We don''t know them, but they seem dangerous." Mikita said, clenching her fist.


    Mikita and Marianne then looked at Robin.


    Robin wasn''t looking at them, but at Josh. "What do we do now."


    "I think¡­" Josh looked at the cold white sky.

 Chapter 67 - 67

    "I think¡­"  Josh paused for a brief, looking at the clouds in the sky.


    It seems that some of the agents of the World Government are here.


    He and Robin had predicted that they would be chased when she had revealed her power.  It''s needless to say that Robin''s new identity was discovered, and the spies of the World Government knew that Josh would hunt a bounty hunter.


    "Yes?" Mikita waited for Josh''s reply.


    Josh looked at the girls, before saying. "Compared to the last months, Robin, tell me, how much stronger did I get?"


    Robin was surprised as Josh gave her this question.


    She seemed to think for a brief, before saying. "You would dwarf the previous self version."


    Josh nodded. "We will get Accino wealth and kick out the guests of the World government."


    If that happens, then Josh would draw from the system, and then, he will become strong enough to dwarf his current self.


    "Also, Robin." Josh continued.


    Robin, who was surprised like everyone else that Josh isn''t going to back down, waited for what Josh has to say.


    "The Devil Fruit Curse is lifted on you. Don''t hesitate to throw yourself to the sea in case you were trapped¡­"


    "Excuse me!"


    Robin, somehow, was surprised that she doubted that this is a dream, and she almost took a step back.


    What kind of nonsense is this.


    However, Mikita''s reply has revealed the truth to Robin.


    "What! That happened for her too!" Mikita exclaimed loudly.


    Josh knew what Mikita is thinking. How is this possible, Robin never dealt with Devil Chan.


    "Just some chemical product I got my hands onto." Josh just smiled as he patted Mikita. "I put it in your drink that day."


    "You never told me?" Mikita half-closed her eyes upon realising one thing."Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "At first, I didn''t want to shock you. Then when you figured it out, we were next to Gem and Melissa." Josh said. "Had I said that in front of them, guess what kind of troubles would be on my ass."


    Many possibilities. Probably each Devil Fruit user in the world would after him.


    Mikita opened her eyes widely. "And after that¡­ that''s lame, you don''t just give your girl a gift and don''t say it''s not you."


    "Didn''t think it''s important since you figured an explanation on your own." Josh patted her shoulder. "Besides, as long as you''re safe, I don''t care if you think it''s a gift from me or not."


    Mikita lowered her head. She was about to say that he should tell her whenever he gives her some big gift like that. However, his explanation, reasoning that he just wants her to be safe without caring about explanation, seemed to move something on her. She just opened her arms and hugged him.


    "Sometimes I feel that I don''t deserve you." She said, tears on his shoulder.


    Josh grabbed his crazy girlfriend head and whispered. "We don''t get what we deserve, but what we earn."


    "Kyahahaha¡­ you are right!" Mikita sounded happy all of the sudden.


    Marianne was shocked, but not so shocked. She is not a Devil Fruit user and she doesn''t care.


    By the end of the hug, and the kiss that followed after, Josh turned to Robin.


    "Well. I guess this explains a lot." Robin just shook her head. "Josh. You have a nice personality. But I think being mentally prepared would surely help anyone."


    Josh just smirked. Shrugging his shoulder, he started walking forward. "You are mentally prepared for everything ever since you were a kid."


    "True." Robin remained calm.


    -x-X-x-


    "The castle of Accino."


    Walking on the ice with his group, Josh looked at the castle of the Accino family in front of him.  It was a brown castle, with many pirate flags above it.


    Although Josh was with his girls, he had asked them to walk behind him and keep a fair distance.


    All of the sudden, he paused along with the girls.


    Lifting his head slowly, Josh stared at the top of the castle.


    Standing between the flags of the pirates was a really fat man.


    "Don Accino," Josh said.


    Accino is a large, obese man, with thin arms and legs, who resembles a jungle tribesman, with a bearded face and a moustache that ends in two curls. His hair has four upright square-edged ends that almost look like jungle leaves. He has tattoos resembling roses, with blue spirals at their sides, on both arms. His eyes are always covered by a pair of circular sunglasses, and he has big earrings that have little pendants hanging from them.


    "You have finally shown up," Accino said. "The criminal who hunts honourable people. I must say, you have a thick face."


    Hearing that last sentence, Josh''s face flinched. Staring at Accino, he slowly said. "Do you kiss your parent with that mouth?"


    Accino flinched. He looked down at Josh, who didn''t look surprised. "Hey, aren''t you going to ask if I were expecting you?"


    "Why would I?"


    "You don''t sound surprised." Said  Accino as he seemed to realise something.


    "Your IQ is too high for this world." Josh stared up at Accino.


    Accino clapped with his hands. A few seconds later, he stared at Josh. "My family, they aren''t here. Hey, you did something to them, didn''t you."


    "They told me about you, for sure. And, I don''t feel like talking anymore, shall we."


    Josh extended his hand up, inviting Accino to come down.


    Robin, who was standing behind, seemed to think about taking the initiative to make things easier.


    Taking advantage that her arms are stronger than in the past, Robin crossed her arms, copy arms appeared on Accino hands.


    Instead of complimenting her, Josh turned and screamed at Robin as Accino jumped down.


    "Take them off!"


    Robin, because of the surprise, took her hands back.


    "Hey¡­ that wasn''t so nice¡­" Robin said. It''s the first time Josh yells at her.


    The moment she finished her words, Accino landed on the ice, and the ice started melting.


    "Well. Lucky girl. You were about to burn." Accino said, looking at Robin while his body seemed to get red.


    "Accino can increase his temperature. I''ll say it in nicer words next time." Josh looked at the powerful bounty hunter standing forward. "Now, don''t get in my way."


    "Sorry." Robin somehow felt embarrassment and guilt took over her. Since she has yet to get used to her new white milk skin, she didn''t realise her cheeks turn red. Meanwhile, she was thinking how Josh could tell that Don Accino has the power to increase his temperature, while she hadn''t been able to collect that information.


    "Hih. So you know." Accino patted his sunglasses as he stared at Josh. Parts of his body starts glowing, and the air around him started becoming smoke. Because of the cold weather, and since Accino''s body is heating the air, Accino had a thick smoke aura around him.


    "I know more," Josh said, reaching the empty air and grabbing a black Katana. "Now, tell the agents to get out."


    Because of his hearing, Josh could hear some faint heartbeats hiding behind some specific spots. Although because of the noise earlier he hadn''t been able to tell where they are, he can now.


    Waving the sword out of the sheath in instant, Josh slashed and sent an air blade, cutting a chunk of ice, making a couple of silhouettes move at very high speed.


    Josh, because his swordsmanship has improved after his fight with T bone, could make large pressed air blades.


    "Things are about to get interested, aren''t they." Josh pointed the blade to Accino, his other hand holding the sheath.


    "Don''t worry. They promised to give me double of your bounty if get you." Accino said, patting his sunglasses again.


    "Twice¡­? Size matters to you, doesn''t it." Saying that Josh ignored the one girl and two guys, dressed in black, standing behind Accino.


    "Hell, you are right," Accino said.


    Unable to control his facial expression this time, he just made a smug face at Accino.


    "Bastard! You trolled me."


    Accino, upon realising what he had said, frowned and yelled.


    "Joke on you, you trolled yourself," Josh said.

 Chapter 68 - 68

    Although Accino yelled since Josh had trolled him, the people behind him didn''t.


    Behind Accino, there were the top agents that you can find in the first half of the Grand Line.


    CP 9 agents.


    They were specifically summoned for this mission, and they had to leave their undercover jobs to come.


    In the lead, there was one tall woman, blonde, with long floating hair and blue eyes. She was around 185 cm without heels. She looked in front of her and turned to the other agents who came with her.


    "Remember our target." She said coldly as Accino dashed forward toward Josh.


    "Yes. Let the Gambler fight while we take Robin."


    "Let''s just kill him on the way." Said the man who looked like an Asian martial artist with a chin beard and a tied hair.


    He was around 212 cm tall and was wearing an open black suit. Compared to the other agents, he seemed to be the only lively one here.


    "Jabra, calm down."


    Said that other man. He was really huge. Around 258 cm tall. He had a muscled body and a square face. His hair was funny, as it formed two horns heading to the side.


    "Blueno. I''m better than you, so don''t tell me."


    "Enough." The beautiful blonde agent, Kalifa, shook her glasses. "Do your job or I''ll report you for sexual harassment."


    Blueno didn''t seem to take it as an offence. Jabra, however, turned his head and looked at the three women behind. "So, that''s Robin. Her look is so different."


    The woman was looking at Josh''s girls. Kalifa''s full lips made a smirk. "We can just take them down."


    "Wait a bit¡­" Jabra said, pointing to Josh, who just clashed with Accino.


    Josh had just jumped in the air, upon feeling that his skin was about to get burned when Accino got closer.


    In a swift motion, Josh kicked forward, to the Accino''s chin, making his shoe get on fire.


    When Josh put his leg on the ground, the ice melted as the fire turned off.


    Accino, who glided back, looked at Josh with a smirk. "Are you feel burned. Fool. I didn''t use my max heat. I will raise the temperature and make you burn like a chicken."


    The ice around was melting. Although the island was white, the air was getting hot, making it feel like summer.


    When Accino was done talking, Josh only shook his head.


    He was looking at the agents, who just formed Shave and moved to the location of his girls. Josh had a smirk. He knew that Robin, who got power boosts in her strength, and Mikita who got her agility increased and learnt shave and Kung Fu, can take care of themselves.


    When the agents appeared in front of the girls, the blonde woman asked Robin to hand herself.


    Of course, it was a false warning, as the martial artist looking man took a step forward, ready to kick.


    Lucky, Marianne was there. Although she wasn''t a great fighter, her qualification as a supporter in a fight was unquestionable.


    Even when the agents were fast for her, her drawing skills and speed was good enough.


    Before Jabra could land a punch on anyone, he found that his fist hit a red pattern drawn on the ground.


    When he lifted his head, Mikita has already flashed in front of him, punching him on the fist.


    Jabra activated Iron Mass before he was sent flying back.


    When Mikita noticed another hot blonde here, she decided to attack her.


    Kalifa, however, managed to move back fast enough to dodge at the last minute, since she had seen Mikita about to use Shave.


    Appearing 5 meters back, Kalifa, who was two meters high in the air, prepared to kick and send an air blade toward Mikita.


    Robin, on the other hand, crossed her arms, making her arms appear on Kalifa, holding her legs.


    "Annoying." When the blond woman said that, she used her leg to kick on Robin''s arm. Robin, because she was stronger than canon physically now, could endure a couple of kicks. Robin only flinched.


    Kalifa clenched her teeth when Mikita appeared in front of her. Since Mikita was very light, she moved so fast for her supposed speed.


    Kalifa was caught off guard when Mikita flipping in the air forward, her legs extended forward¡­


    Meanwhile.


    "Hey, do you think you are in a position to ignore anyone else!" Accino noticed that Josh wasn''t giving him a glance. It seemed that Accino was offended as his body started glowing red.


    Accino clashed with Josh, who waved his sword at him, cutting his beard. When Accino landed on his feet, he turned to Josh, almost smirking.


    Josh then noticed that his sword was glowing red. Had the clash been any longer, then the sword would have melted from the heat.


    "I see. I have to be too fast for you."


    Speed is the key to win this battle. It''s like trying to touch flaming coal.  If you took a second long, your finger would be burned. If you, however, touched it in a part of the second, then your hand would be still fine.


    Josh turned to Accino. He put the sword in the sheath and couched slowly. Putting his thumb on the guard of the sword, pushing the blade up and ready to draw, Josh observed how Accino turned into a beam that headed toward him.


    <<Judgement Slash>>


    Without holding anything back, Josh moved at unimaginable speed, even for himself.


    Ever since he had used this technique for the first time, he mastered it completely.


    With higher swordsmanship and better execution, Josh appeared 10 meters behind Accino, not panting, his sword turning to the normal colour.


    "Hey!"


    Accino was about to turn to Josh, who just said.


    "I did what I have to do. You can rest in peace."


    Josh slowly sheathed the hot blade.


    He knew what''s going to happen now since he held nothing back.


    Although Josh wasn''t a cold-blooded killer and he hates to dirty his hands, he had killed already.


    And if using a killer technique is the way to win, so be it.


    Not to forget, Accino summoned agents of the World Government here, who, obviously is after Robin. Josh wouldn''t allow anyone to cross the line against his own family.


    Josh, taking another step, Accino''s arms and legs slid as they were severed.


    Opening his mouth as his upper half was falling, Accino noticed how many slashes appeared on his very hot red skin.


    Flashing quickly in front of the girls after defeating Accino, Josh asked them if they were doing fine.


    Robin answered that she never felt better, as her stronger arms now can do more damage.


    Mikita seemed to have an easier time after mastering Shave. Marianne, on the other hand, hides behind him, saying that she would support him.


    "You still didn''t finish off the job." Josh stared forward. Kalifa was lying on the ground, her legs spread, however, she was breathing as she wiped the blood from her mouth.


    He has to admit, she was quite hot with her long legs spread, allowing him to see her panties ¡ª but that''s not the point. She could endure the punch from Mikita, a very heavy one.


    "Oy. That one hurt for sure."  From the snow, walked a big figure. It wasn''t the same human figure from earlier.


    It was a figure of a hybrid between a man, with its grey fur covering its body.


    ''Jabra!'' Josh could recognise him. He is one of the troll characters in the show. Hard to forget.


    "Yes. The targets are stronger than expected. The blonde girl''s for sure. We have to eliminate her as well."


    "I''ll work with you this time." Said the wolfman.


    "Deal." Josh stared at the man who said that. Although he had his face covered in some snow, his horns pointed hair was still the same.


    ''Blueno.''


    Josh extended his hand to the girls, saying. "Stay behind me. Raise your guard around the man with funny hair."


    "Alright. I''ll assist you." Robin said. Since she knew how they do their superpower techniques, she can at least stop them from doing them.


    "I''ll be bored though," Mikita said, pointing her fist to the guys.


    "I''ll count on you to protect everyone on the back," Josh said to Mikita as he started walking forward, holding the sword from the sheath.


    Jabra smirked at Josh who was approaching. "Don''t push your luck just because we let our guard down earlier."


    Blueno had a bland expression on his face, staring at one man challenging them. "Doesn''t matter. We are super trained highly agents. A wanted to like you is what we trained to stop. Simple heavy hits won''t stop us."


    Mikita pointed at him, angrily. "Let me punch your face and let''s see if you would remain in this world!"  Robin just smiled and held her back, pulling her from interfering.


    "Shall we start?" Josh put his thumb on the guard of the sword, ready to draw at any moment


    ----


    AN: Chapters ahead at pat?eon:


    www.pa?reon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 69 - 69

    Standing in front of Josh, Jabra and Blueno stared at Josh, who was holding the sword from the sheath. Josh was deeply staring back at them.


    Meanwhile, the agents seemed to be waiting for any slip from Josh.


    Jabra smirked. "Like old times."


    Blueno didn''t reply.


    "I''ll take it as yes."


    Jabra, who was beyond 3 meters tall in his Hobard form, extended his hands forward toward Josh. A blue glint of light covered his body for brief.


    "Iron Mass Kung Fu."


    Declaring that, his body becoming as hard as steel, Jabra moved around at a very high speed.


    Josh''s eyes moved along with the movement of the wolfman. Taking a quick step to the side, Josh found a couple of hands that almost pierced his original spot.


    When Josh was about to unsheathe his sword, his senses alerted him and he used Shave, moving up toward the sky.


    Behind his original spot, a door appeared in thin air. Blueno got out of it, and he stared at Josh, who was 10 meters high in the air.


    "Free falling," he muttered coldly.


    Jabra smirked as if he knew what this meant.


    Blueno sat on his back and aimed his feet up at Josh, and he started kicking in the air.


    Tens and tens of blue sword beams left Blueno''s fast legs.


    "Look at me!" Jabra screaming, flipping forward, and using Storm Legs.


    Unlike usual air blades, what Jabra had sent was air blades that took the shape of wolves beams, and they moved in a zigzag pattern, making them hard to track.


    "Seems you don''t know everything about me."


    Josh had to admit. Although he can take any one of them one on one easily, their teamwork made it quite hard.


    Making his feet face the sky, Josh drew the sword out of the sheath and waved, sending a large air arc, which was bigger than their projectiles.


    *BAM*


    An explosion in the air occurred when the projectiles met.


    The ice on the ground cracked as many slits appeared across it. The snow flew up, making a mist that covered the view.


    Something like this shouldn''t bother a highly trained agent. Jabra and Blueno stared across the snow that covered their view, looking for Josh.


    In the middle of the white mist, they saw two red shiny eyes, demonic negative aura could be felt when staring at them.


    It felt like rage.


    Those two eyes were getting bigger and bigger in their eyes.


    Quickly, they used Shave to dodge.


    When the red eyes silhouette landed, the snow and the mist were pushed, allowing anyone to see.


    There, in the middle of the cracks, stood up a demon with red scales. Josh looked at his hands in this demon form. Unlike his usual form, this time, around his shoulders, the scales grew, making shoulder guards. Not only so, but their colour changed from red to black.


    "I guess, this is what can be called the rage energy."


    Thinking for a bit, Josh realised what had happened. The frustration he felt while dodging and facing the projectiles sure had made him change the nature of his demonic energy.


    Lust, and rage. These were attributes for the demonic energy he discovered. But he has yet to learn how to use them.


    "I will test it later."


    Muttering to himself, he looked in front of him.


    Jabra and Blueno are here staring at him carefully, and it''s time to end this battle.


    Couching lowly, Josh was wrapped by a red aura, which danced around him like snakes.


    The snow and the ice, this time, started melting around his feet.


    Josh, however, was more focusing on his opponents rather than the snow.


    "Seems he revealed his demon form," Blueno said.


    "Hehe! I was excited to fight this Zoan form. The one that took a commodore down." Jabra cracked his fist.


    Blueno noticed something and he flinched. "This! Is it energy or fire?"


    "Dunno. Be ready to clash." Jabra couched and took a kung fu stance, supporting all of his weight on his back leg as he extended his left leg forward. A drop of sweat danced around his wolf eye. "There is something about that red energy. Not only it''s hot, but it makes me feel his rage¡­ Tsk, you won''t scare me."


    Blueno, not noticing that his breathes became slower, took a sneaky step back, ready to use his Door Door Fruit power.


    "Come here, asshole!" Jabra extended his hands toward Josh.


    Josh, who was couching, was aware of his surroundings more than anyone. In this form, his senses are in their sharpest form.


    When a door appeared behind him, hands extended to his neck, Josh vanished in thin air.


    Blueno landed on his feet, eyes widely opened as he realised that he held an afterimage.


    "Scum."


    Followed by this word, a blade of a sword entered from his back and got out of his stomach. Blueno was about to turn. Josh didn''t allow it as he opened his hand, and then, Josh stabbed forward with his claws, his hand entering Blueno''s back.


    Josh jumped up, kicking Blueno with both of his powerful legs, sending him flying away.


    Landing on his feet, Josh shook his demon arm and sword, which were covered in red liquid.


    In this form, Josh had his strength multiplied. Blueno had taken so much damage from the kick that he rolled on the ground many times, before landing down, unconscious.


    "Blueno!" Jabra turned and screamed toward his partner.


    Josh, taking this as a chance, used his multiplied speed and appeared next to Jabra.


    Jabra felt the heat all of the sudden, and turned, jumped and flipped many times, aiming a kick at Josh. When Jabra momentum stopped, he realised that Josh held his leg.


    "Leave me!" Jabra used his other long leg and kicked toward the demon''s scales face.


    "Iron mass, it surely helps." Muttering that, Josh didn''t take another kick as he lifted Jabra from his leg and hit him to the ground. "Gotta learn that one day."


    "Iron Mass." As Jabra declared that, his body hit the ground.


    *Bam*


    A strong impact spread through the island. Jabra spat blood. His mastery over Iron Mass kept him alive, but it wasn''t something against Josh''s overwhelming strength.


    Josh lifted Jabra again and slammed him to the ground again.


    Jabra puked blood each time, his internal organs getting destroyed. Finally, he lost consciousness, his wolf shape morphing into a human again.


    Josh walked forward, regaining his human form.


    Jabra, who was lying on the ground, opened a small slit in his eyes, thinking that he is lucky to pretend dead just before the moment he would die.


    However, that movement wasn''t unnoticeable, as Josh unsheathed his sword. Before Jabra could even turn, Josh flashed in front of him, and stabbed him in the chest, before taking his sword back.


    Walking away from the wolf man''s body, Josh stared at Robin and the other girls.


    "I''ve told you I can handle them on my own."


    Mikita seemed to be frustrated that she didn''t participate. But she smiled when she looked at his eyes. Robin just let a sigh of relief.


    Josh waved his sword in the air, making the blood fly away from it. As the blade became clean again, Josh sheathed the sword and sent it to his storage.


    He stood up in the middle of the girls and wrapped his arm around them. "I feel cold." He said.


    "Hih. Didn''t I tell you to wear a coat?" Mikita said, putting her hand on his forehead and kissing his cheek. "Weird, you''re so hot."


    "Thanks." Josh winked at her.


    "Hey!" Mikita touched his face. "Don''t tell me you caught a cold."


    "No. I will be fine once my temperature goes back." Josh said. "I need a heat source though."


    As it seems, when he had transformed earlier, not only he felt angry, but he was too hot. Now that he is normal, his new temperature made him feel cold.


    "You have me." Mikita raised her eyebrows.


    "Let me warm you then." Robin just hugged his arm to her chest.


    Josh shook his head and pointed with his index forward.


    "Not here. Let''s go there first."


    Turning their heads to the direction Josh pointed in, they stared at Accino''s castle.


    Josh had a smile on his face. "Green berries would be great."


    He then turned to the agents on the ground.


    He has a plan for them after he leaves the palace.


    But now, collecting money has priority.

 Chapter 70 - 70

    Entering the palace with his girls, Josh body started feeling warmer as it started adapting to the surrounding heat.


    While they were walking, Robin had many eyes appear on the walls. It was because Josh had asked her to look for where Accino keeps his money.


    While walking slowly, Mikita was jumping excitedly while holding Josh''s arms. She thought it was finally the time to play with the Devil and get another awesome reward.


    As she stared at Josh, she felt quite guilty that Josh had given her an item that took her Devil Curse. But somehow, it made her have stronger feelings for him now, knowing his reason. Josh seems to care about her more than he cares about himself or his image.


    As Robin continued her search, Mikita stopped Josh from moving and started exchanging kisses with him, saying that it will warm him. Of course, Josh didn''t refuse it, and only enjoyed the warmth.


    After ten minutes or so, Robin came back toward the two kissing birds. Taking a deep breath, she said. "I found it."


    Josh pulled his lips back, smiled at Mikita, and then turned his face to Robin. "Let''s go."


    When he reached his destination, Josh found himself standing in front of a big steel gate.


    Marianne was in front of it, her hand inside of the big keyhole. Her small hand was the only one that could fit inside. While showing struggle on her face, her hands moving, she muttered. "I found the key, I can''t just pull it back."


    "Don''t tell me, we need to find the key," Mikita said, stepping forward and cracking her fist. "Move away, I will punch it."


    "No need," Josh said as he stepped forward, lifted Marianne from her collar, and put her behind them.


    Mikita held Marianne from the shoulders and stepped back while Robin just watched.


    Taking his sword out of his storage, he made four slashes, creating a square in front of them, which allowed them to enter.


    What was inside of the steel gate was now visible as the group made their way inside.


    "Wow!" Marianne opened her arms and jumped forward, landing on a pile of gold and jewels.


    "So much money!" Mikita said, staring at the green papers.


    "I know."


    Josh took a deep breath.


    This is the scent he likes.


    In front of him, there was a big pile of money, surrounded by more gold and jewels.


    ''Finally, I can gamble.'' He thought.


    Robin analysed the situation and said. "It seems that Accino keeps the treasures, and he is transforming money into gold. Smart investment, I can say."


    "We will just sell everything," Josh said, reaching his hand toward the money. "Come to papa."


    It was a sight that he had forgotten a long time, ever since he had taken Crocodile down.


    Greed was taking over his heart that Josh was lost in his dreams of gambling with the system and getting a legendary reward.


    "Josh!"


    Turning to Mikita who called him, Josh noticed that she was staring at him strangely, just like the other girls.


    Somehow, the gold and jewels around were shaking, slowly moving toward Josh.


    Snapping back, Josh stared at his hands.


    The demonic energy was being unleashed from them, and it wasn''t controlled.


    Since he had experience and spiritual talent from the system, he had some understanding of what is happening.


    "Greed, I see." Taking a deep breath, Josh controlled his demonic energy.


    "What are you talking about." Robin.


    "My Ancient Demon Zoan, it has the attributes of demonic sins."


    "You mean¡­" Robin half closed her eyes. "Not only you can be like an incubus, but you can use other powers of other mythical devils."


    Josh nodded. He didn''t try to understand why. It''s One Piece world. Only a hopeless person would try to look for logic here.


    "So, how do you use it," Mikita asked.


    "Other than lust, I don''t know how to use this attribute. I will figure it out with time."


    "Lust is enough for me, I hope it''s fun," Mikita smirked, teasing Josh.


    Robin answered, blushing and gulping. "Trust me, It''s more like pleasurable sweet torture. You''ll enjoy it, but you will wish it lasts forever."


    "Still wanna try it," Mikita said.


    "I guess Robin is trying to scare us, so she keeps him for herself." Marianne nodded too.


    Robin rolled her eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    Josh shook his head.


    After they collected the money and jewels, Josh realised that he had gained 700 million, plus the treasures, which he assumed to be worthing around 300-400 million.


    As they made their way outside, between the broken and limbless bodies of the bounty hunters and the agents, Josh raised his hand, asking his group to stop.


    Staring at the people down, trying to find the one who has signs of life, his finger stopped at the blonde long woman who was wearing glasses. She seemed to be fine¡­ it seems, compared to the rest of the people.


    "Let''s take this one," Josh said.


    "Hey, why! I''m the blonde one in the group."


    Mikita and the girls stared at Josh as he asked them to pick up the female agent.


    "Because," Josh looked at his girls. "She is a highly trained assassin, a master of the six powers, and I''m interested in learning the rest of them."


    Josh, as he is, knows only three powers. Shave, Moonwalk, and Storm Legs.


    There are three more powers for him to learn.


    And Kalifa was the only one here who can provide him with the knowledge.


    "Hey, but isn''t she the enemy," Mikita said, trying to reason Josh. "She can bite us on the ass."


    "Isn''t she too tall for you," Marianne said, holding her brush tightly.


    Josh put his hand on Marianne''s head and pushed her to stand behind him.


    "I agree with the girls, except for Marianne." Robin shared her opinion. "Besides, to be a member of CP9, she had undergone a tough harsh training. Can you convince someone to teach you their top-secret? She may rather be eating a poison pill."


    "Don''t worry. No one can make a contact with a Devil and escape." Josh said, pointing to himself. "He will make a contact, and the poison, let''s take it out, simply."


    "Oh." Mikita took a step back, eyes widely opened, before she nodded. "So you can''t escape."


    "Who said I want to escape.  Let''s just go to a warm island." Josh shook the bag of gold on his back.


    Like a Demon, he can always use bad ways to assure good results, for himself. Although Josh isn''t edgy or torture loving, he won''t feel bad for using an agent who wanted to kill Robin, one of his girls.


    "Agree, I feel cold," Mikita said, hugging Josh''s arm. Robin hugged his other arm, and Marianne climbed on his back. Sighing, Josh left the other bodies of the agents and bounty hunters. The coldness of this island, plus their injuries is enough to freeze them.


    And so, Josh made his way toward the ship, ready to converse his money into the power, and also, he has a potential trainer for the rest of the six powers.


    ---


    AN: Advanced chapters ahrad at pa?reon:


    www.p¨¡treon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 71 - 71

    Standing on the top of the ship, Josh looked in front of him, toward the sea.


    Currently, Josh was bathing under the sun, just like the rest of the girls who wore light clothes, except for one injured blonde guest.


    Kalifa was sleeping, tied to a chair.


    On the other hand, Mikita, who was wearing a bikini, was staring at the blonde agent, cracking her fist and waiting for her to wake up.


    Although Mikita''s heavy kick had done her so much damage, it was a wonder how she could stay alive.


    "Alright, remember our goal," Josh said, throwing a black bag full of money in the air.


    Robin, who was sitting on the chair, caught it.


    "I know. Trade the gold for money, while you try to look for your shy friend." Robin crossed her long full legs. "Trust me, I know how to trade. I know the underworld like my palm."


    "I know. Just can''t help feeling worried about you." Josh said, looking at Robin, who turned her face.


    "Awe. Cute." Robin said, putting the bag next to her.


    In the bag, there are 50 million berries, which should buy them enough expenses. Josh, while waiting for the female agent, decided to see what he had gained.


    Activating his Zoan, his eyes turned red. His height this time extended to 2.3 meters instead of 2 meters.


    Red scales covered his body, while horns grew up on the side of his head, with black scales arm guards growing on his back.


    This time, however, a tail, sharp one, grew out of his back.


    ''It seems that the more I understand the attributes, the more I can understand my Zoan Fruit powers. Also, I become stronger and faster as well.''Josh thought as he noticed, before opening his palm.


    Focusing on the wrath attribute, Josh''s heat started increasing.


    While compressing the energy on his palm, the energy suddenly turned into a red hot flame. Because of his spiritual talent, Josh felt that he was naturally communicating with the energy.


    Extending his hand forward, the flames turned into a beam that flew up to the sea, vapouring the seawater around it.


    "Great!" Josh shouted, excited that he can shoot fire. "Hot, damn hot flames¡­" Josh thought of a name.


    "Yes, yes, we know you are hot," Marianne said, sipping tea.


    "Wrath flame, so be it." Josh closed his fist.


    *Drum* *Drum*


    After hearing a sudden change in someone''s heartbeat, Josh dispelled his transformation and became a human again.


    "Joshy, she is awake."


    "Thanks, chocolate."


    "Hey, don''t stare at her, or I''ll be upset." Mikita walked toward Josh and gave his shoulder a small loving fist.


    Josh smiled at her. "Why would I, when I have you."


    "Right," she just smiled. "I''ll forget she''s attractive."


    "Don''t think lowly of me. I hate the government."


    "Who don''t."


    Josh stared in front of him.


    (Trigger warning: This chapter may contain a little torture graphic content that some may find uncomfortable.)


    ***


    Kalifa, the blonde woman from CP9 was opening her eyes slowly.


    Staring in front of her, she noticed that the protector of her target, Josh, the gambler, was couching and smiling at her face.


    Trying to move slowly while trying to remember what had happened, Kalifa opened her eyes widely upon realising that she was chained with steel shackles and chains.


    "Hope you don''t mind me. I had to make sure that you won''t just attack me. Oh, and don''t even try storm legs."


    Kalifa, who was about to kick up, found that she was feeling severe pain as she tried to move. Usually, she would be strong enough to break these chains easily. However, she was injured, and she couldn''t even try to make her body go limp so she can slip from them, using Kami-E.


    Controlling her emotion, as she had been trained, Kalifa could keep her face cold and looked at the ground.


    "Your ribs are broken¡­" he said.


    Kalifa, upon noticing that he was couching and his face was close to seeing her panties, frowned and said.


    "Move, or I''ll sue you for sexual harassment." Those were her private parts after all.


    "Oh please. There is no law allowing someone to sue you if you made them horny."


    Josh mocked as he stood up.


    Kalifa could tell that since Josh hasn''t done something to her yet, it means that he wants something to keep her alive.


    In that case, that something would be her best card to bluff and go back to the base.


    One can''t trust a dirty pirate, but she can trust their greed.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to offer you a deal." Josh opened his arms. "I can heal your injuries and let you go, on one price."


    "Which is?" Kalifa said.


    "Teach me the six powers," said Josh. "Not the six. Just Iron Mass, Finger Gun, and of course, the technique that let you dodge things¡­ what''s it¡­ Kami-E.3


    Pausing for a brief, Kalifa tried to analyse what Josh is saying.


    Shaking her head, the long blonde hair floated back. Her huge tits shaking from anger, she sneered.


    "You want me to betray the World Government, not a chance."


    Handing the six powers to a stranger is taught to be one of the greatest betrays to the World Government.


    Agents are taught to die before that happens.


    As an agent, she had passed by harsh training.


    The pain alone would be enough to make anyone wish to die or make death looks like a merciful act. Moving her tongue across her mouth, she found that something was missing.


    Josh was holding a little pill between his fingers. "Looking for this?"


    Upon realising that he has her poison pill, Kalifa knew that she can''t kill herself now.


    "Do whatever you want. Torture me or kill me. You won''t get anything."


    "Come on. Don''t you want your injuries to be healed?"


    Josh made his first offer.


    "Fuck off!" Kalifa said, turning her head.


    "Well, how about we change your mind."


    "Oh trust me, you will be sent to the deepest level of Impel Down if it came to your mind that you can touch me," Kalifa said, her tone scary for someone who knows fear.


    "Silence!"


    Josh cut her words with a frown. Red energy started dancing around him, a hot one. Kalifa, somehow, felt her heartbeats increasing.


    It was like she was feeling fear as wrath was coming out of Josh. However, dealing with fear and wrath had been included in her train. She just smirked at his face.


    "Fear, is that the best you got?"


    Josh sighed, his facial expression relaxed as he extended his hand and put it on her cheek, pushing a blonde hair strand back.


    Staring at him with her blue eyes, Kalifa frowned.


    Josh said. "I see, wrath and fear won''t work for you, they had prepared you for any kind of torture."


    Kalifa didn''t say anything, but he was right.


    Josh smiled, his voice getting deeper, and somehow, it had some sexy appeals.


    "However, Demons, in hell, are specialists of torture, let''s see if they trained you for this."


    "Trained me for what?"


    "I won''t touch you. I will make your experience," Josh smirked, "Horny jail. And since you are a highly trained assassin, I won''t feel sorry for you."


    Josh didn''t want to do this. He doesn''t like to hit someone or torture him.


    Upon feeling the energy from him, Kalifa noticed that Robin was waving her hand in front of her face.


    Kalifa felt her heat increasing, her chest huffing as her body was reacting strangely.


    Mikita and Marianne seemed to feel this as well. They stared at Josh.


    Mikita''s thighs were clashing with each other. "It''s hot," she said, taking her bikini''s bras off.


    Josh''s demonic energy started gaining a different attribute, making the girls around him feel aroused.


    Kalifa started breathing slower, a drop of sweat formed on the top of her forehead. "What are you doing to me¡­ Oh¡­~Ah.."


    Josh put his hand on the top of her head. Since she was the closest one to him, she was the one to be most affected by lust energy.


    "Don''t see it as a crime. Arousing someone is legal."


    Josh smiled as he let the energy dance around her.


    Kalifa started moaning slowly, her crotch era started getting wet at an unimaginable rate, her pussy twitching non-stop.


    "Stop¡­ please. Oh, stop~"


    "Say the magical words, and everything would stop."


    "No!"


    Kalifa screamed while moaning, her cheeks completely turning red as she was staring at his crotch.


    Josh, on the other hand, was trying to look calm after smelling the feminine scent. However, his boner betrayed him by forming a tent down there. After all, he is playing a naughty torture game with a hot blonde blue eyed enemy.


    Kalifa seemed to be losing her rationality, as she tried to touch herself. Despite her injury, she was trying to break her shackles and touch herself. But she couldn''t.


    Mikita walked next to Robin, watching the ''torture process.''


    "Is this what happened to you." Mikita turned to Robin.


    "No." Robin shook her head. "Josh was gentle." She then turned to Mikita and frowned. "Why are you blushing."


    "I''m not, you are!" Mikita took a step back and looked at Josh.


    Marianne sneaked between them and shared her opinion. "So, this is what feel like to be next to a male Dom." She was blushing too.


    "I admit it, I want to try it," Mikita said.


    A few hours later, Kalifa seemed to be on the urge of losing her brain.


    The spot on her chair was completely wet. She was almost sucked dry, and her body didn''t stop feeling aroused.


    Josh, on the other hand, felt he had to take a break and sleep with one of the girls.


    "Stop! Please! Let me touch myself!" Kalifa begged, unable to contain the lust within her.


    Believe her on not, Josh, at this moment, looked so handsome and very attractive. All of this time during the torture, she had naughty ideas for the nearest male.


    The World Government never trained her for such a situation.


    "I''ll let you orgasm, this time. But the next time, you will beg for release. You will just ask, and you won''t get it." Josh tapped on her forehead, letting the demonic energy with lust attribute enter, circling all of her pleasure nerves.


    Kalifa let a very loud moan and lowered her head, the chair was soaked wet from the amount of the juice as she just came. Relief took over her as the whole stress that was accumulated during her life left her.


    Josh looked down at her. She seemed to be very happy as if she was panting after days of sex. Pleasure and pain, the worse kind of torture.


    She has yet to gain her rationality back.


    "Think well, and let me know if you are going to tell me something I want to hear the next time."


    "You~ fucking~ incubus." Kalifa cursed, lowering her head with a blush, burying her face in her huge tits. At this moment, she had no more desire than to play with herself. But the pride soon found its way back to her and she refused to give up this time.


    Josh had secretly decided. If this doesn''t work, he would throw her to the sea. He just wants to master the six powers, since he believed they would be a deadly weapon in his hand with his talents. But he isn''t trying to master torture. Well, he was training, wasn''t he?


    Now, it was time for a break, and then, he needs to exchange the gold and get what he needs once he reaches the land.


    ----


    AN: Chapters ahead in pa?reon:


    www.pa?reon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 72 - 72

    AN:


    Advanced chapters aheat at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¨on.com/Blazuki


    ---


    Josh stared at the shadow of the land. Turning his head, he stared at Kalifa, who had been healed by putting a healing pill in her food. It was easy to make her eat since he said she can release when she eats her food, and she had eaten it like a good girl.


    Healing pills. Since he played the lottery many times, he has gained a lot of these.


    But because he had a healing factor, which had been upgraded to High Healing Factor, he didn''t have use for medicines. He can just pull a sword out of his stomach and he would be healed in few seconds. Medicines would only be needed when there is a virus¡­ maybe or maybe not.


    Anyway, it has been two days since they sailed in the sea.


    Kalifa was sitting on a new chair, and she was tied with the chains. Josh was seeing that there are results. Although Kalifa can break her chains now, she didn''t, and she didn''t even escape his torture sessions.


    Anyway, Josh had decided to throw her after this day if there is no positive response. Josh, although he is a demon, is a human in heart and doesn''t like torturing.


    However, Just like Chopper have a human side because of his fruit, even when he isn''t using his fruit. The same can be said for Josh.


    Mikita came next to Josh and decided to ask him, pointing with their eyes behind them.


    "Do you think it would work?"


    "I don''t know, I have to try."


    Josh replied.


    "What makes you sure that lust would make her teach you."


    "Believe me, in the corners of this world, in some islands you don''t know." Josh sighed deeply, "People, in order to have some warm bedtime, would sign a contract that they would lose everything, from house to half their life hard-earned money, to their spouse. Despite being aware of the results, they still sign the contract, and the people would still wonder why divorce rates are getting higher."


    Josh believed that lust can control even the smartest businessmen. A trained agent is no different. Even if the world has changed, he is still dealing with humans.


    Mikita, who came from a kingdom background, tilted her head. "That''s stupid. Can''t they just fuck without a contact?"


    "You tell me." Josh shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Someone just restored his hope in humanity.


    "Greed and Lust are stronger than rationality, I think." Mikita shrugged her shoulder. "By the way, I''m quite lustful here and greedy for¡­ You know."


    "I know," Josh said. "Tonight, private time."


    "Mm¡­" Mikita made a long smile that split her face into two.


    -x-X-x-


    One hour later, the ship sailed next to the seaport.


    Kalifa glared at Josh, thinking that he would be ready for another ''torture'' session.


    Even though she said she can endure everything, Kalifa thought if she can live the torture.


    No, she thought if she can live without it, in case she escaped.


    After all, a demon of lust gives orgasms that simulate the hormones in her brain. And when the brain experience pleasure, he only demand more, no less.


    "Damn it." Kalifa let a small curse as she stared at the sky.


    The other girls were packing their things up. Robin seemed to be holding the gold, as Josh had told her to go and sell it.


    Josh handed the other girls an amount of money, so they can shop and buy supplies.


    ''I guess he will come to do again. Now, pretend to resist and be angry.''


    Kalifa thought as she saw Josh approaching her.


    "Wanna tell me something I want to hear today?"


    Josh couched in front of her and stared into her eyes.


    Kalifa smirked, turned her face, and said. "Do whatever you want."


    If she resists, then he will do more¡­ last two days had been the most fun time she had ever spent in her life.


    "Why are you blushing then?"


    "I''m not, pervert."


    "Me, a pervert? Talk about you. I haven''t used my power yet, but you''re already getting wet." Josh shook his head, making Kalifa open her eyes widely.


    Although she can break her chains, she didn''t feel it was the right time. Kalifa thought she should wait more and see if there is a better chance.


    "Well, you are stubborn, I give you that. You are free to go."


    Josh took a sword from the thin air and waved on her. Kalifa found that her shackles are cut, and she was free.


    Quickly, she used Shave, appeared in front of Josh, and stabbed with her finger.


    Josh didn''t move from his spot;


    However, all of the sudden, her finger stopped in front of her face, unable to move forward.


    Kalifa bit on her lips. Her mind was refusing to do something bad to him, especially that handsome face.


    She tried to stab again, but her heartbeat increased and she stopped her finger next to his neck.


    Because Josh was the only male who had been in front of her, her mind had only fantasies toward him.


    "What''s the matter, you are free to go," Josh said, waving his hand and turning his back, the sword vanishing to thin air. "Take Robin''s clothes, they fit you, and then leave, there is no use for you."


    Kalifa, shocked, stood in her place staring at his back.


    Did he just dump her?


    "Hey!"


    Moving in super speed, she flashed in front of him and opened her arms widely, stopping him and blushing the moment his body hit hers as her breasts were squeezed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think I trust you?" Kalifa patted her glass and looked down at his eyes. Greeting her teeth, she said. "I know you did something to me, and I''m not leaving, I''ll stay here and try to stab your beloved ones¡­"


    Although the words were vicious, they showed how dangerous she can be, and that she must be locked.


    "I can hear your heartbeats, you are lying. You just want to stay." Josh smirked. "It seems that I was doing you favour more than torture. I''ll kill you if you show up again."


    When his words fell, she took a step back.


    Josh held her hand and threw her to the seaport. Because of his superior strength, she wasn''t able to resist.


    Kalifa, who was unable to handle his power, used Moonwalk to balance herself in the air and landed down on the top of one of the buildings.


    "You think I''m useless!" Kalifa yelled as she used shave again, moving at a speed that the other people around couldn''t even notice.


    "Yes." Josh was right. Lust makes people move out of their primal instinct, ignoring their minds¡­ or rather, using their mind to aid that instinct.


    Kalifa, the only thing she has left wasn''t her loyalty to the World Government. And pride. That''s why she is chasing him.


    "You!" Kalifa panted as she placed her hands on his shoulder and rested. "You did something stupid, don''t you realise!"


    "What do you mean?" Josh took her hands off his shoulders when he felt her checking out his muscles.


    "We, the agents, have strict protocols when we get in a mission. The WG knows now that you escaped the moment you beat Jabra and Blueno. Like it or not, you are under check. I''ll go and tell them your location."


    Josh, although he was a bit surprised, didn''t feel it was out of the expectations. The CP9 protocols seem to be strict. As it seems, they should know about him defeating the agents probably an hour after he had done it.


    But now he heard her, it seems that Josh needs to look for the girls and move out.


    However, he needs to use money and draw first.


    After lowering his head to think for a bit, Josh lifted his head and stared at her blandly.


    "And?"


    Kalifa smirked. "I need to change my clothes and leave. I won''t tell you anything more." She then extended her tongue at him and turned, walking away.


    ''That''s it. Chase after me¡­ I will make you regret!'' She thought as she patted her glasses, feeling that she successfully manipulated him.


    But instead, Josh turned and walked in another direction, making Kalifa clean her glasses as she turned and didn''t see his trace.

 Chapter 73 - 73

    Inside of a cafe shop.


    "So, you are saying that we may be followed."  Mikita leaned on her chair as she stared at Kalifa, who joined their table from nowhere.


    Marianne sipped her tea and stared at the blue-eyed blonde.


    Mikita turned in stared at Josh, who was leaning on his chair and sipping his coffee.


    Somehow, Mikita believed Josh now. Lust makes people ignore their brains. It seems that his fake torture is working on someone who had undergone the toughest training to endure pain.


    But as Mikita had experienced lust attribute in bed with Josh, she could understand a bit of the torture Kalifa had gone through.


    "Yes." Kalifa nodded. "I''m staying around just to see how this ends." Kalifa was just staring at Josh. "By the way, how do you plan to protect Robin."


    "Kill anyone who gets near to her," Josh said, looking back at Kalifa.


    Unlike her appearance on the ship, she was wearing a short white dress and long leather white boots.


    Her hair was tied in a ponytail, which made her look different and less recognisable.


    "Why do you ask?" Mikita decided to ask Kalifa.


    Kalifa took a deep breath. Although she tried her best to keep her face cold, a blush ran across her cheeks.


    "I already gave you secret info about the protocol. The World Government would kill me once they know. I need to stay close to you."


    "Why me?" Josh said, playing with his teacup.


    "I don''t trust what you have done to me." Kalifa seemed to have already undergone a mental break.


    After experiencing lust, and the pleasure that comes after, staying away from Josh would be the real torture.


    Josh decided to give her some attention as he looked at her. "So, since you gave me info about World Government, it means you have no choice, is that what you are saying?"


    "Yes, I can''t leave your side," Kalifa said.


    Josh could notice that she is an honest, and also a prideful woman.


    "But why should I trust you."


    Kalifa took a deep breath.


    "I already told you why. Moreover, I will teach you the six powers, as you have asked me."


    Kalifa had admitted to herself the moment Josh was about to throw her away.


    Getting away from him would be torture.


    Staring at his handsome face, she had to admit. Demons are specialists in torture.


    "Fine, how about we make a contract then bound it by lust," Josh said, lifting his hand, which was covered by a red aura.


    "A contract?" Kalifa''s blue eyes shook for a brief.


    Though, the words lust sounded good in her mind, that made her crotch twitch when looking at Josh.


    Josh closed his eyes.


    He had a feeling that he can make a contract with her with his demonic energy. All he needs is a sample of her blood and approval. How? He will just try to figure it out.


    "Yes." Josh opened his eyes. "The devil has the power of dealing. I can make contact with mortals for powers and loyalty and curses, only if you agree."


    Kalifa took a bit of time while checking out Josh and thinking.


    Mikita was rolling her eyes while holding Josh''s arms close, saying. "Don''t think too much. Joshy loves me most. At best you stay around, get it."


    "I''m not thinking about something bad¡­" Kalifa lied.


    She just smiled at Mikita after a bit of thinking and said. "You are the prettiest one, why would I even think I can compete. You are worried for nothing."


    Mikita opened her eyes widely. Kalifa just boot licked her without caring about her pride since she had lost her dignity when she had begged Josh for his **** yesterday, which was torture.


    "Fine, I will make a contact with you." Kalifa turned to Josh and said.


    "Let''s see."  Josh grabbed a near paper and pencil. Trusting his spiritual talent to have more understanding, he let the demonic energy float through the paper, making a contact.


    While writing, Josh thought about something and wrote.


    [For the price of loyalty, Kalifa, the mortal, would have powers of a noble vampire, without being killed off the sun, or silver¡­ The ones that get bitten would suffer from the curse¡­.]


    In some of the fiction he had read in his past life, the first generation of vampires, which was transformed by a devil, won''t get burned by the sun. However, the ones transformed by that vampire would have their weakness.


    Also, when dealing with the Devil, the devil chooses some of the powers and weaknesses. Josh, of course, doesn''t need a weak one.


    Josh thought of adding superpowers, but his spiritual intuition told him it won''t work.


    However, when it came to dark power, he felt he can, such as turning to Zombie and so.


    It was like giving curses. Kalifa here would get strength with the curse of an additional lust for blood.


    "Please, make a cut in your hand and sign it with your fingerprint, and let''s see if it work." Josh bit on his finger as he placed the paper on the table. When a drop of blood fell from his finger on the paper, the words flashed in red glint.


    Kalifa looked at the contact. It only required her to be loyal, not to think of betrayal, or she would die horribly, and also, Josh could control her lust level.


    She felt that she would become a slave, super slave in case she made contact with him.


    "You demon¡­"


    Making a scratch on her finger with her nail, Kalifa put her hand on the paper, her fingerprint there. The words seemed to come to life as she did that. They turned into a red light that moved inside of Kalifa, absorbed by her.


    "Welcome to my group." Josh extended his hand toward her. The first vampire he ever made.


    Kalifa, on the other hand, became paler. Her smooth skin looked smoother now. The blonde woman looked prettier as she pushed her blonde hair back. When she moved her tongue across her teeth, the fangs became longer. "Ouch." She found that she could control them back to their normal size. She glanced at Josh and said.


    "I feel stronger." She then used a finger gun in the air, a compressed air bullet leaving her finger.


    "I can assure you, ten times more," Josh said as she shook his hand.


    Real vampires would break through the human limits and become way stronger. People in one piece, like her, has super strength already. So, breaking through the limits would surely offer her power that she can''t reach in years of training.


    "Happy to work with you," Kalifa said, smiling. "But first, I have to inform you, some of the spies are here, and it would be better to leave through the back door."


    "Mmm¡­" Josh said, noticing her. "But first, can you eat normal food."


    Kalifa thought for a brief. She reached a near plate and tried to eat something. "I can, but it tastes blander." When she ate a stick, she said. "I can eat meat, although it tastes a bit dry."


    "Good." Josh extended his hand to her. "Try my blood."


    "Excuse me," Kalifa said, taking her head back.


    "Don''t worry, I can regenerate. I think you can too."


    Nodding, she took his hand slowly, and bite on his wrist. Slowly, she started drinking.


    Kalifa closed her eyes as Josh''s devilish blood was running through her veins, and it made her feel stronger. Somehow, the blood was like a drug. It tasted so sweet that she couldn''t get enough.


    Mikita and Marianne looked at each other before looking at Kalifa, who was enjoying herself.


    "Hey, only I can suck him dry." Mikita put her hand on Kalifa''s head, making her take her head back.


    Kalifa stared at Josh. His blood''s taste was a reward on its own, like the lust he has awakened in her.


    Now she gets it. She knows where she wants to be.


    Understanding that she has some vibes of the enemy here, Kalifa thought that she needs to be likeable around the other girls, so she can bend in their group. In that case, Mikita seemed to be the first girl around as she was the closest to Josh.


    When Kalifa stared at Mikita, Mikita raised her eyebrows and Kalifa smiled.


    "Please Mikita, I didn''t mean to. He is yours, I was just having a taste. He is yours to dry." Kalifa faked a gentle attitude that shocked Mikita again.


    "You''re too polite with me¡­"


    "Why not, of course, I would be. After all, aren''t we the only blondes here."


    Mikita raised her eyebrows. "Seems my kick had planted some fear in you, kyahahaha¡­"


    Kalifa had some veins appearing on her forehead. Yet she suppressed them and laughed. "Right, kyahahaha¡­"


    "Don''t you ever copy my laugh?" Mikita frowned.


    "Right." Kalifa patted her glasses as she took them down. It seems that she doesn''t need them to see anymore. In fact, she can see way better than a normal person.


    "Anyway, you said that your people are around," Josh said, turning to the important point.


    "Yes." Kalifa looked at Josh and nodded. "I can actually smell them from here." She said.


    "Mm¡­" Josh nodded. "Leave through the back door, I will take Robin to this place.  Let''s meet there. Kalifa, protect them."


    "Yes, master."


    "Call me just Josh," Josh said. Josh then gave them the new meeting location. He would grab Robin before others would notice her, and then, he would gamble with all of his money.

 Chapter 74 - 74

    Moving around at a high speed to grab Robin, Josh found some traces of some spies to the World Government.


    They weren''t agents. However, they were just hired people who were making their reports. After knocking them down, Josh went to Robin.


    It didn''t take him much time to find her since he had been focusing his hearing sense on her location ever since he let her move alone after Kalifa had told him about the protocols.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Robin asked when she saw Josh flashing in front of her.


    "Did you sell the gold," Josh asked directly.


    Robin examined his facial expression. She put a hand on his hair and messed a bit with it.


    "Half of it for a good 160 million. What happened. Did they track us here already?"


    "Mm¡­" Nodding at her, Josh grabbed her from the waist and moved toward the meeting location at a very high speed, moving between the buildings so no one can see them.


    When Robin arrived at one garden, where there were only a few people, she pointed at Kalifa, who was standing behind Mikita. Mikita didn''t seem to mind her as she had been three days ago.


    "What is she doing here?" Robin asked.


    "Joshy has tamed her. She became a vampire after he used his Devil Fruit. I think she is good to serve with us. She can''t escape the contact with him." Mikita stood up next to Robin and gave her a friendly elbow on the ribs.


    Robin, feeling confused, massaged her forehead. "I just leave you for few minutes, and this happens. How did things develop this fast." Robin rolled her eyes.


    Mikita explained to Robin how Kalifa had warned them about the protocols and they should be watched  Robin decided to ask Josh why wouldn''t he use that on them. Josh answer was simple.


    He doesn''t know if it would be bad for them. Besides, he doesn''t want to see the women he loves turn into blood-sucking slaves to a devil.


    Kalifa wasn''t his woman or someone innocent, so he didn''t feel pity trying things on her.


    Knowing what''s was his true desire, Robin approved Josh and hugged him. She always believed that Josh was a good guy who does things behind everyone''s back, just for the greater good, just like he had done in Alabasta.


    "Are we leaving, I''m quite sensitive to the sun," Kalifa said as she approached Josh.


    Josh raised his hand. "I have to visit a friend first."


    "Who?" Kalifa asked.


    "I''m in a near place. Mikita, you tell them about IT." Josh walked past them and raised his hand.


    He has to play the lottery now.


    Meanwhile, When Mikita explained to the girls that Josh''s trading with the Devil, all of them had a chill running through their spin.


    She said she witnessed the miracles of items appearing in the middle of a devilish circle.


    After Josh does the ceremony, things would either turn good or bad.


    The girls only felt chill, except for Kalifa and Robin, who seemed to be more interested in history.


    Robin raised her hand. "Can you tell me¡­ Which culture the Devil Josh has drawn you think it belongs to."


    "Ah¡­" Mikita scratched her hair, not knowing. "Kalifa, bring me some drink."


    "With pleasure." Kalifa only turned and walked away.


    "I''m afraid." Marianne hugged Mikita. "I already have enough enemies, I don''t want another."


    Ignoring Robin''s questioning face, Mikita extended her hand toward Marianne and grabbing her closer.


    "Don''t worry, I was afraid at first as well. But the Devil won''t hurt you unless you won''t mess with it."


    -x-X-x-


    Staring at the map in front of him, Spandam rubbed his chin.


    Thanks to the strict protocols of the agents, he was able to determine his next step against the gambler.


    "Alright guys, here is a series of the islands the Gamblers should reach after leaving Don Accino''s island, any suggestions?"


    Currently, they were in a ship, one of four huge battleships, which was on the top of the sea.


    Although pirates can''t navigate in the Grand Line, the same can''t be said to the marines and those who belonged to the World Government.


    "Yes, go to this one." One man, leaning on the chair, said. As he lifted his head, which had a cap on it, his long nose was revealed. "If they used Internal Log, it would lead them to this island."


    "Rob Lucci?" Spandam pointed to a man with a hat on top of his head. He was very tall, lean, and had a chin beard and curly shoulder-length hair.


    Lucci had a cold expression on his face. "Just contact the spies for refreshment. We need to be done and then we go back to our location. The mission to look for the ancient weapon blueprint has yet to be completed."


    Spandam clenched his fist and sighed. He was already having anger issues, but he can''t just collapse at the right moment. Lucci is an excellent agent, the most loyal to the government. Unless Spandam cancels his mission, Lucci won''t rest until he completes it.


    "Yes, then go back to Water 7."


    "Talking about Water Seven." The long-nosed man raised his head. "It had been days since I didn''t see Kalifa. She was not reported to be dead."


    "Well," Spandam frowned, like a child who is unable to contain his emotions.


    "I can say, she isn''t dead. Some troops in the sea had said that they passed by the Gambler. Rumours says that there is a beautiful blonde tied to a chair."


    Spandam said the last part while biting on his bottom lip.


    "If she was here to hear you, she would sue you for sexual harassment." Came a voice from behind.


    "Argh, who said that!"


    Spandam had a cold sweat when he turned and looked at the guy. Those words, when they come from Kalifa, would scare him. Although Spandam is the Cp9 leader, he doesn''t mess with her.


    Kalifa had been introduced due to her father, who has promoted from CP9 tens of years ago to CP9 when she was a child.


    And you don''t want an old agent to be after you, not someone who may have been promoted to an unknown rank.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh stood up after he was sitting.


    Today was his Tuesday, the day he had assumed to be his lucky day for drawing.


    Although agents of the WG are surrounding him here, Josh believed that it''s early to determine his luck.


    You can''t say someone is lucky or not when the situation is good. But you can say it when it''s bad.


    As he knows that agents are in the surrounding water and that they can come here at any given moment, Josh could escape now to the sea.


    However, knowing that the agents are after him here, he knew that he has a better advantage here. He didn''t like to risk his ship getting destroyed in the middle of the sea because he would definitely face many ships on the way, and he can''t afford to lose his ship in the Grand Line.


    Josh looked at his Draw Points, A cold smile appearing on his face.


    [800 Draw Points]


    .....


    A/N. Advanced chapters ahead at


    www.patre?n.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 75 - 75

    Josh just looked at what he had gained.


    Drawing 800 times had gained him good results. Actually, it was 602 times. He drew two times with 100 points, gaining him two Epic tier rewards.


    At the rest six hundred draws, he can say he got many good, excellent items. And of course, there were other epic and one legend item.


    [Time Domain Chamber ticket 3 days (Legend)]


    (A space where a day can be worth two months)


    Josh was quite shocked by this item. He had gotten a ticket that can teleport him into a place, where he can get what was worth 6 months of training in three days.


    Thinking wisely, Josh decided to use this after he leave this place and train his swordsmanship, or wait a bit until he gets some epic knowledge.


    [Devil Blood (Epic)]


    [Plasma Plasma Devil Fruit ¡ª Logia (Epic)]


    As it seems, the devil''s fruits were very rare when it comes to Draw. However, Josh was shocked when he realised that his fruit is a rank higher than a Logia one. Well, it seems that mystical Zoan is rarer than logia.


    [Angel Tears x2 (Epic)]


    [Instant one-skill mastery candy (Epic] ]


    (Master anything you have theoretical knowledge of.)


    [Wind Wolf Spirit soup (increases agility by 20%) (Excellent) ]


    [Sea stone knives collection (excellent)]


    [Ability Increaser candy. (Epic)]


    (Increases any ability by 40%)


    [Monk Wine (Excellent)]


    (Increases Vitality, strength, and agility by 20%)


    [The guide to extract Devil Fruits (Good + spoilers of the manga)]


    Josh didn''t mind the system note about spoilers. He read through the manual and just realised that.


    Thinking about the best items he has gotten, Josh still realises that this isn''t all.


    After all, he had gained many good and excellent ranks stuff that can boost. Although they can''t have a huge boost for him, with their number, Josh can get a considerable increase.


    Besides, there are his girls. Plus his subordinate.


    As for common and average rank, Josh just let those be in the corner. Who knows, one day, he may need a banana.


    Now, Josh decided to take the Devil Blood for himself. He drank the Monk Wine and felt refreshed, and along with the Wind Wolf Soup, Josh felt he was more agile now.


    As for instant mastery candy, he thought about leaving it in case he learnt something like Haki. After all, it allows him to master anything he learns intently. Or, had he gotten himself in a tough situation, he can use it on his swordsmanship, so it can jump a level higher.


    As for the Ability Increaser, Josh thought about one thing.


    He directly put it on his Healing Factor.


    [High healing Factor Constitution ¡ª> Peak Healing factor (Max Level)]


    (Peak Healing factor: regenerate wounds and injuries, even the toughest in a couple of seconds, as long as there is a breath and nutrients in the blood.)


    Warning: Killer attacks can kill host on spot)


    Although Josh now has an incomparable healing factor, he has yet to get the regeneration that those who awakened their Zoan has.


    When he awakened his fruit, he would have a huge boost in stamina, power, speed, and regeneration ability.


    But still, he felt that it would do him better if he increased his spiritual talent, so he may have a better understanding of his Devil Fruit.


    But well. Safety first.


    "Now, It''s time to face them."


    Eating more boosts items with Good and excellent rank, Josh felt that he was ready to strike back the World Government before leaving.


    They had disturbed his lifestyle, and he believes that they should pay.


    [Ding, a new gamble: Make your way out against the toughest agents of CP9]


    Josh read the conditions of the quest. It seems there is a real danger here. But whatever, he is prepared.


    [


    Objective:


    Defeat the agents and leave and your crew safe.


    Leave the island.


    -Rewards:


    2 Mystery boxes tier 3


    Bonus.


    For each 4000 Dorki agent (Mystery box tier 4]


    For each agent: 50 Draw Points


    -What you are betting on:


    Your life.


    -500 Draw Points.]


    Since he had already got used to this, Josh smirked and said yes with his head, activating the mission on the spot.


    -x-X-x-


    "Where have you been, this island is surrounded," Mikita asked as soon as she saw Josh appears.


    Josh looked around, his hand holding a bag.


    Robin nodded. "I have used my ability. CP 9 agents had been here. We should have escaped earlier."


    "Not really. We have a better chance if we stayed here." Josh seemed to be in a good mood. "In case of a sea battle, they have the advantage."


    The girls around noticed his good mood and confidence and asked.


    Smirking at everyone, Josh threw the bag to them and said. "Marianne, you get the Devil Fruit."


    Although everyone looked shocked, Josh continued to explain. "Robin, get these, Mikita, take these ones."


    Josh gave them few items. Mikita and Robin stared at each other. Robin, after getting her chair, felt that her strength has increased to 6 tons.


    But it was still lacking compared to Josh, who had it 43 tons, after getting his power boosted by Epic and Excellent stuff.


    Mikita, on the other hand, got more agile and had some strength and stamina increase.


    Kalifa just watched things from far while suppressing her awe.


    However, she soon was shocked when Marianne finished complaining about how bad the Devil Fruit tastes.


    Marianne soon started having her shape morphing from bone and flesh into another kind of matter.


    No. It was a physical state.


    She was plasma.


    When Marianne stared at Josh, while floating, he explained.


    "You have Plasma Plasma fruit, a Logia one, try to learn it before we meet the agents," Josh said.


    Marianne nodded. In the ten minutes that everyone was preparing themselves, including the WG, Marianne got adapted to her fruit.


    Although she has yet to learn how to use it properly, she could morph her shape and unleash plasma.


    Extending her hand forward, a green gas like matter formed a shape in the air.


    When everyone looked at the shape, they felt relaxed all of the sudden.


    "Wow, I can create shapes in the air."


    Marianne felt excited. She usually uses colours and brushes to make hypnosis shapes. With her fruit, however, she doesn''t need that.


    She also found that she can change the colours of the things she produces from her hand.


    While being excited, lightning danced around her body when it turned into a plasma cloud.


    Running forward, she opened her arms and hugged Josh.


    *Bzzzt*


    Josh felt electricity run through his body and his hair spiked up. Marianne realised what happened and landed on her feet, embarrassed that she had activated her power.


    "Sorry, I''ll control my power more in the future," Marianne said, happy and exacted that she can finally have a use in battle.


    "Yes." Josh rubbed his forehead. "Take this." He then handed her a finger, which was wet.


    "What''s that," Marianne said.


    "Suck it, it contains the chemical matter that it takes away your weakness."


    "Alright."


    Holding his hand with both hands, Marianne opened her mouth and started sucking.


    The taste of the Angel Tears was good. When it was over, she blushed, feeling aroused she Josh seemed to be enjoying her sucking his finger.


    Meanwhile, Robin and Mikita were thinking about how Josh put the chemical matter in them without them realising.


    The answer was easy. What did they suck¡­


    Both of them stared at each other and blushed hard.


    "This is embarrassing," Robin said.


    "I know. I guess we had an indirect kiss." Mikita nodded.


    Staring at Josh strangely, Marianne blushed. "I get it. You want me to suck you off too."


    "Ahem. We have a battle now." Josh patted her on the head.


    He too was ready.


    Usually, his Devil Fruit, after discovering the attributes of the demonic energy, boosts his speed and power nearly 3 folds.


    With the Devil Blood, he got, his Zoan now increases his abilities nearly 5 times.


    Also, his demonic energy felt much stronger after he consumed the Devil Blood.


    "Alright girls," Josh said. Everyone gave him attention. "I have a plan. Kalifa, it''s time to put you to the test."


    "Sure," Kalifa said. "Will there be a reward?"


    "You can have some blood, and I''ll let you release," Josh said.


    Kalifa, although she is a vampire now, blushed and lowered her head. "I''ll be a good girl then." It seems she is used to the torture that she needs it.


    -x-X-x-


    Standing on the beach, Spandam was staring forward to the empty street.


    Surrounding him, there were men wearing black hats and black clothes.


    Other than them, there were guys, wearing masks and cloaks, and they were looking forward.


    Turning to one masked man with a hat, Spandam asked. "So, we will go around, find the Gambler, and then ambush him when he is carefree."


    "No need for that." Rob Lucci, staring forward, said.


    "Oy, do you have a better plan!" Spandam wanted to grab Lucci from the collar.


    Instead of replying, Lucci pointed forward and said. "Kalifa is here, and the Gambler is heading toward us."


    When Spandam looked forward, he could see. Kalifa, wearing different clothes, was facing his with her hot smoking big butt. But she wasn''t alone.


    She was cuffing a little woman who barely reaches under her chest. While walking backwards, one guy and two girls were following her.


    Spandam tried to realise the situation in front of him.


    Kalifa was having one of the gambler''s crew as a hostage, and the rest are following her.


    "Interesting."


    Although the situation is different than he planned to be, Spandam''s mind could work fast, given his long experience in the World Government.


    "Kalifa, over here!" Spandam called, believing that Kalifa was looking for a chance to come back to them.


    ....


    AN: Advanced Chapters ahead at pat?eon


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 76 - 76

    Josh was staring deeply into Kalifa''s eyes as he was walking toward the World Government''s agents.


    While staring at Kalifa who was walking back with Marianne as a hostage, Josh had to admit.


    Kalifa is a very good actor that she faked her expressions perfectly.


    Walking backwards, Kalifa turned her face and stared at the group that appeared.


    She gave them a nod that shook her glasses, which she didn''t need at all now since she became a vampire.


    Using Shave, Kalifa flashed next to the masked people with Marianne.


    One purpler haired man approached her, asking her what happened.


    Josh, who had enhanced hearing, could hear what Kalifa explained to the guy who is, if memory served him well, named Spandam.


    "I was tortured for sure. I acted according to the training, waiting for a chance to strike. After pretending to be mentally broken, I walked to his side, waiting for the protocol to be completed. Now that you are here, I decided to draw him for you." Kalifa said while staring at Josh from far.


    Josh was impressed by her acting. He, however, drew an angry expression, as if he is anxious about Marianne.


    "Wow, our smoking blonde is good at her job. Did you seduce him to let you go?" Spandam looked at Josh with half-closed eyes.


    "Hush. I will sue you for sexual harassment." Kalifa patted her glasses and said calmly.


    "Whatever." Spandam took few steps forward. "The Demon Child is finally mine."


    From the corners, many men wearing black hats appeared, staring at Josh and Robin.


    Shaking his head while looking around, Josh raised his head and made eye contact with Spandam who is only 10 meters away from him.


    "Give me the little girl back," Josh said, the lifeless expression on his face.


    "Give me the big woman back then," Spandam said as he took a curved sword out of his sheath and pointed toward Josh. "We know Marianne is one of your lovers, given our network info collection. How about we make a deal."


    A black Katana appeared on Josh from thin air. He put his thumb on the guard of the sword and pushed it slightly, threatening to draw at any moment.


    "How about I spare you. You leave, I leave, and everyone is happy." Josh said, looking at the masked people.


    Spandam looked at Josh, and then he busted into a laugh. "You are the funny guy for sure. We outnumber you. How about this, the stick and the carrot. Hand Robin and your charges would be dropped and you can open your casino again. Don''t, and Marianne would lose an eye, before the rest of her body, slowly."


    When he said that, Kalifa, who was walking behind, put her finger on Marianne''s face.


    Josh stared at her. Kalifa has to go deep enough to strike them from the back.


    Turning to Robin, Josh stared at her, while she stared back.


    It seems the World Government fears her ability to read ancient language more than they fear him.


    He smiled at her, before frowning and turning to Spardam.


    "I guess we have a deal then. Take Marianne''s eye then." Josh smirked.


    Spandam opened his eyes widely. "You think I''m kidding!"


    Taking his curvy sword and walking back to Marianne''s location, he told Kalifa, "hold her still."


    Stabbing forward to the little girl''s eye, the blade bypassed her eyes. Spandam felt strange that he didn''t feel any flesh.


    When he looked down at his blade, Spandam noticed it was wrapped by a green liquid-gas like thing. Marianne didn''t look hurt at all. She didn''t even scream.


    "You are¡­ a logia user!"


    When Marianne extended her arms forward, her hands turned into a form of matter that was between liquid and gas. That green matter wrapped Spandam, sparks of electricity and bolts of lightning danced through the green cloud, electrocuting Spandam.


    *Tzzz*


    His hair becoming funny


    Marianne floated in the air, flying up and opening her arms. "Colours trap. Plasma edition!"


    Josh felt an urge to put his hand on his face. Why is she declaring the name of the attack?


    From Marianne''s hands, plasma was unleashed, making shapes with different colours.


    Marianne, because of her new ability, could control the shapes to make a colour trap more effective, with more creativity and more shapes allowed. She is no longer limited by the brushes and the colours.


    Almost everyone lifted their heads, staring up, and somehow, the colours took over their minds, making them feel relaxed, sad, or recalling a memory.


    Before they could realise it, Josh unsheathed his sword. Using Shave, he started moving around the black hats guys, slashing everyone on his way.


    Since Josh was a living creature in this world, he didn''t enjoy the luxury of censoring. Blood flew up, limbs fell, and the blood smell filled the air.


    Robin, on the other hand, crossed her arms, making more arms appear around the agents, her eyes deadly sharp at the men of the World Government. Many of the agents started falling. Although they are well trained, Robin, with her new strength boost, had more advantages than she had in the past. So, when the agents found their necks being held by strong arms, they started falling.


    Of course, Robin didn''t manage to get them all. Some figures flashed away before she could do anything.


    "Nico Robin, prepare yourself."


    Behind Robin, appeared a huge guy, around 5 meters tall. He was cracking his fists and making a small shadow boxing, making his way toward her. This guy seemed to be unaffected by the hypnosis Marine had made.


    Before the big guy could do anything, Mikita appeared behind him, using Shave.


    The moment she clashed with his body, she extended her feet and kicked his back with a heaviness of 15 tons and a speed of a bullet. The guy was sent flying away, tied like a paper on his back.


    Robin smiled at Mikita before she looked.


    Not only Josh was slashing many, but Kalifa also seemed to take advantage of this plan and moved around. Her blue eyes turned red as she was stabbing, with her fingers, her supposed allies.


    Her victims, of course, were the guys who wore masks.


    Top assassin agents like herself.


    Although Kalifa used to be one of the non-strongest agents here, that changed the moment Josh cursed her with blood lust and made her a vampire.


    If she has to assume, she can say 5000-6000 Dorki, better than Lucci without his tiger form.


    One can just imagine what would happen in case Josh used that Devil Ability on someone like Kiddo.


    The world surely would be destroyed.


    Moving at a speed she never thought she would be able to move at, Kalifa took down four of her previous mates, her hands covered in blood that she usually finds delicious.


    "Kalifa."


    As she appeared in front of someone known as Kaku, the second strongest in CP9, Kalifa kicked. However, the latter managed to dodge by jumping high and he took his swords out.


    Looking up toward Kaku, Kalifa just smirked. The fangs of the vampire appeared. Behind Kaku''s original spot, three of four buildings were cut in half and flew up.


    "You are not Kalifa!" While shocked by her new power, Kaku held two swords, flipped back and landed on the top of one far house, after moonwalking there.


    "Only noticed now? I thought you are smarter. Did Water 7 time made you stupid?" Kalifa said, throwing her glasses. Everyone knows that she uses them to see. But now she doesn''t need them. She then jumped high and followed him, ready to end his life, blood lust taking over her.


    Kaku, on the other hand, although he knew her, he is still professional.


    He can kill her with cold blood.


    Quickly, he waved his swords in the air and made a dancing move, throwing many fast compressed air blades from the swords and his legs.


    Kalifa dodged, depending on her better senses.


    However, as she got near Kaku, one hidden air blade managed to slash the upper part of her arm.


    Kalifa kept moving, while that part started regenerating and kicked on Kaku''s face.


    Kaku dodged down, putting his hands on the ground, and danced, sending sharp projectiles to Kalifa''s legs.


    She jumped up slightly and kicked at his face, sending a sharp air blade that cut his eyes.


    She blinded Kaku, who blindly moved back quickly.


    "You are not that strong¡­"Kaku said, his eyes bleeding, while his hearing focusing on any possible movement around him.


    "My lust got stronger." Kalifa appeared behind him, her mouth on his neck. Before Kaku could realise it, his blood was sucked off, and he fell.


    Kalifa spat the blood. "Josh''s blood''s better to taste."


    She looked toward Lucci, who had fallen for the colour trap and now was awakened.


    "Enough!"


    Came a strong voice from one strong masked man, who was around 212cm yelled in a strong voice.


    His figure vanished into thin air.


    The next moment, next to Marianne, he appeared. Lucci, tall man with curly black hair and a chin beard.


    His coat and mask were thrown in the air, showing Lucci in a black tuxedo.


    Extending his hands toward Marianne, who was a Logia user now, an invisible sphere formed. Although logia are immune to physical attacks, what he intended to unleash wasn''t a physical attack.


    Of course, the smirking little girl was unaware of that and was ready to take it.


    "Six King Gun." With that declaration, Rob Lucci unleashed a very strong shockwave from his fists.


    All of the sudden, Josh appeared in front of him, holding Lucci''s fists.


    Lucci smirked as the shockwave hit Josh''s body and went behind him.  Josh''s hair floated back from the strength of the shockwave. Although Josh''s absorbed most of the shockwave, Marianne got hit by some of it. That ''some of it'' had sent her flying many meters flying before she could regain her balance.


    Marianne, floating, panted and looked at Lucci. That guy, despairer her being logia user, was about to kill her. Just a small shockwave had almost killed her, how about Josh then.


    Marianne observed as both Josh and Lucci landed on their feet, blood gushing out of Josh''s mouth as his internal organs were destroyed, and he wasn''t a rubber man. Josh was still having his hands on Lucci''s fists as stared up.


    Lucci said with a cold face. "The Gambler. What you tasted now was the ultimate technique of the Six Superhuman martial arts. Rest in peace."


    "That hurts for sure." Josh''s blood lips curled up into a smirk. He lifted his head and looked at Lucci. "How about another round¡­"

 Chapter 77 - 77

    Lucci stared at Josh, who was bleeding from his mouth.


    The Six King Gun had hit Josh for sure, which made Rob Lucci believe that he has the advantage now, knowing that his foe''s internal organs are destroyed.


    However, it was shocking that Josh was looking up to him, ready for more.


    "Humph."


    Scoffing, Lucci stabbed with his hand toward Josh, who should be weaker.


    However, it was a surprise when Josh stopped Lucci''s attack by holding Lucci''s hand between his elbow and knee.


    Not letting his foe realise what happen, Josh quickly jumped and gave a roundhouse kick.


    Clenching his fists and declaring ''Iron Mass'', Lucci took the hit before he glide back several meters before stopping and staring at Josh, whom he assumed that he won''t be an easy foe now.


    When Lucci was about to move, he stopped the moment he felt an air blade almost cutting him.


    Realising that Josh can be a challenge after getting his internal organs destroyed,  Lucci felt it was a mystery, but there was no time to waste.


    The Gambler raised his hand, summoning his sword from nowhere.


    When Josh used Shave and appeared behind Lucci, Lucci turned.


    As Josh drew his sword and slashed, Lucci managed to dodge the quick slash by flipping back.


    "I can read every one of your movements."


    Said Lucci as he stood up and as Josh started slashing his sword.  Although the slashes were from the swordmaster, Kami E allowed Lucci to dodge perfectly.


    Lucci knows that talking during the battle can end up provoking his enemy.


    "Really, let''s see."


    Josh, instead of aiming up, couched down. He aimed his sword slashes at Lucci''s legs.


    Long arcs of compressed air tried to cut Lucci''s legs.


    Not finding another choice, Lucci started flipping back, and when he landed on his feet, he found Josh, couching, and unleash to do a great attack.


    Red energy started wrapping Josh, like an aura, as he put the sword on the sheath as he stared forward.


    Feeling danger with his animal instinct, and that he and Josh are on the same level of strength, Lucci squatted and took a horse position.


    In almost an instant, Lucci''s body grew to three meters. He became a hybrid between a tiger-like and a human.


    *Swish*


    Josh flashed behind him. Lucci, who thought that Josh only used one Shave, was surprised by this speed, as Josh combined three Shave techniques on the spot.


    Not only so, but Lucci''s eye of the tiger could see some slashes.


    Josh, who was behind, sheathed his sword.


    When a cling sound was heard, many slashes appeared on the tiger-like chest, blood gushing out of them.


    Using Iron Mass, Lucci pressed on his body, making the blood stop gashing out, and the wounds were pressed.


    Turning to Josh, Lucci swept his face with his fist. Glaring at Josh, who looked to be amused, Lucci half-closed his eyes.


    "Seems things are going to be serious now." Lucci was trying to think how Josh, despite having his internal organs destroyed, is still standing.


    In that case, Josh must get everything destroyed, and Lucci believed that he can do this after his transformation. After that, he would deal with the betrayer Kalifa. Lucci got cut, and he knows he is weaker, that''s why he needs a strategy now.


    "I''m impressed, you managed to stand up after my slash."


    "You will be more impressed in hell," Lucci said, reaching his coat and throwing it, showing his muscled tiger-like body.


    Using Shave and Moonwalk at the same time, Lucci moved at a high speed in the air, flying while no one can see him.


    A martial artist and a swordsman like Josh has more advantage on the ground. Lucci decided that he should make him lower his guard.


    Josh, who was following Lucci''s movements with his eyes, frowned when he realised that Lucci isn''t heading toward him.


    Instead, Lucci was flying toward Robin.


    "Shit!"


    Josh used Shave two times in a row, moving in speed that is blurry for his eyes, and stood up in front of Robin.


    Lucci''s claw stabbed Josh''s chest and got out of his back.


    "Fool." Sneering, Lucci said. Josh, who didn''t fall, glared at Lucci.


    "Never thought you are a coward."


    "Don''t mind me," Lucci said with a very cold tone while looking behind Josh''s back.


    "Josh¡­" Robin was opening her eyes widely, staring at Lucci''s blood-covered hand. Few tears started streaming when she looked at Josh''s back.


    Robin, it seems, from her shock, couldn''t even use her power at the time. "Why¡­ why again!"


    "That what you get for opposing the World Government." Said Lucci to Robin, whom the World Government took everyone she ever loved down and had destroyed her home island.


    Lucci suddenly felt a hand on his arm. Staring down to Josh who was trying to get his hand out, Lucci smirked.


    "You pissed me off," Josh said.


    A red glint spread through his eyes.


    The red energy around him started getting hotter and hotter.


    Feeling that aura, Lucci could feel a huge amount of wrath that his animal instincts were warning him to go away.


    His eyes turning red,  Josh pulled the hand out of his chest. The hole on his chest was closed in one second, healing on spot.


    Lucci was shocked when he saw that. Josh can regenerate!


    "I''m going to make you suffer."


    Josh''s height started growing as he transformed into his demon form. Lucci found that he was looking at a real scary demonic face, covered by scales, with red complete eyes. And Josh''s body, which was covered with red scales, looked solid. His pointed tail swayed as he tightened his grip around Lucci''s fist.


    "What in the¡­" Lucci said, trying to pull back. But Josh seemed to be way stronger than him now.


    Josh sneered. "Wrath flame."


    Using the demonic attribute of Wrath, Josh unleashed fire from his palm. It was red as the hell''s flame.


    Lucci, resisting the pain of being burned, extended his other fist toward Josh. "Six King Gun." Unleashing that shockwave on Josh, Lucci glided back ten meters, while Josh stayed still.


    When his feet stopped, Lucci stared at his hand, and he realised, it was black as coal, completely burned and unusable.


    Staring forward, Josh looked completely intact, not damaged at all.


    "Humph." When he harrumphed, Josh''s figure quickly appeared in front of Lucci.


    Dancing in the air, Lucci put his hands on the ground and flipped.


    The demon waved his sword and turned into an afterimage, letting cuts appear on the ground and the streets behind him.


    When Lucci landed on his feet, he turned to where his intuition told him Josh is. Forming a fist, he turned to punch. However, at that moment, he noticed. Lucci is missing one hand, and it wasn''t the burned one.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you punch without your fist"


    Josh said in a demonic voice. He formed a fist and punched, his hand covered with his Wrath Flame.


    Lucci quickly squatted and made an Iron Mass. However, the moment the flaming fist touched him, the tiger man was sent flying, blood leaving his mouth.


    ''No way! One punch and he broke my chest and sent me flying.''


    It was clear that Josh, as a Demon, outmatched Lucci by a huge margin.


    Lucci felt his internal organ broken and burned as he flew toward the sea.


    When he tried to regain his form, he found himself being wrapped in a plasma cloud.


    *Tzzzz*


    His body was shaken by very high voltage electricity, letting his brain go numb for a moment. When his body left the cloud, Lucci found himself falling to the sea.


    As he tried to move, he saw a beautiful shape appears in the sky. He didn''t know why, but he felt so comfortable and that everything is going alright.


    That feeling was washed away by the cold salty water that wrapped him.


    Lucci, as a Devil Fruit user, is doomed to die the moment he sinks to the sea. Since his comrades around has been defeated by Kalifa, Lucci sank deeply to the sea. Once his breath runs out, he will die.


    ***


    Josh turned to Marianne, who was floating, and he smiled.


    She did a good job with assistance with her hypnosis drawing ability. When Josh turned his face, he nodded in satisfaction, as Kalifa had defeated the rest of the agents.


    Feeling curious, Josh looked at Kaku. Kaku, who had been bitten by Kalifa, seemed to transform into a vampire.


    However, it seems, the moment the transformation was completed, blue fire wrapped Kaku and incarnated his body to ashes in few seconds.


    It seems that only the first generation of vampires can enjoy the sun.


    Dispelling his transformation, Josh smiled as he turned to Robin, who was quickly moving toward him.


    "Josh!"


    Opening her arms widely, Robin wrapped her hands around his face, hugging him to her chest. Sobbing, she said. "I thought I lost you in that moment."


    Robin seemed to recall some bad memories from that past that she had been frozen the moment he had been stabbed.


    "Mm¡­" Josh didn''t move away, enjoying the feeling of her warm huge tits for a second. He patted her on the back and said.


    "Why would I leave a pretty woman like you. Besides, did I never tell you I can regenerate?"


    Robin pulled her head back and stared down at him with a frown. Seeing that he was smirking, she took a hand and swept her tears. She then hugged him again.


    "Sorry that you had to feel pain for me."


    "Don''t be. It''s my pleasure."


    "Never thought you are an M¡­"


    "Hey! Didn''t mean it that way."


    "Fufufu¡­"


    With one last kiss, they pulled back from each other. Robin smiled at Josh and put her hand on his shoulder, standing up next to him and looking at Mikita and Marianne who came here, looking for a hug too from Josh.


    Kalifa also flashed and appeared behind Josh, like a good servant.


    "I''ve done what you have asked me," Kalifa said as she reached her hand to her nose.


    Staring at that finger, Kalifa realised that she has to change her habit of patting her glasses since she doesn''t have one.


    "You did a good job, you will have your reward later." Josh patted Kalifa on the shoulder.


    For the first time, she smiled like an innocent girl, her cheeks turning red. "Please, be gentle then, don''t tease me too much."


    Mikita only glared at her, before holding Josh''s arm. It was time for them to make their way toward the ship.


    [Mission is complete, rewards are transferred to the storage.]


    Josh, upon defeating Lucci, had gained a Tier 4 box and 50 Draw Points.


    And when he completed the mission, he got another mystery box, also, he got 2 Tier 3 Mystery Boxes.


    As Josh smiled and was about to make his way to the ship, Josh heard a notification that almost made his heart jump up.


    [Ding, Task Generator has a Gamble for you (y/n)]


    The system usually allows Josh to gamble on his head.


    The mission he had just completed was offered when Josh wasn''t as strong as Lucci. However, now, there is a gamble after he got up-gradations.


    "Josh... is there a problem?" Robin asked in concern when she saw his reaction.


    Kalifa, sniffing the air, vanished from her place and appeared next to Spandam, kicking his arm. That arm was severed and flew to the air, and when it fell to the ground, everyone noticed something rolling out of it.


    A golden snail.


    "No way!" Robin opened her eyes widely, unconsciously putting her hands on Josh''s shoulder and hugging him to her from the back, as if it calm her sudden fear.

 Chapter 78 - 78

    "Since when did you activate it?" Kalifa asked with a stern voice.


    Spandam held his severed arm, stood up, and turned to her. "You betrayer! What''s wrong with you!" Spandam yelled with a weak voice.


    "Humph. I have nothing wrong with me. Just following my instinct." Kalifa said, her full red blood lips making a smirk.


    "Kalifa, finish him off," Josh said, giving Spandam a half look.


    Spandam seemed to be in disbelief as Kalifa appeared in front of him and stabbed her fingers to his neck, piercing it. Spandam fell on the ground as she took her finger back, him holding his neck, unable to breathe.


    Robin, on the other hand, was holding her head with both hands, her eyes focusing on the Golden Snail. Robin had lost her family. Her home, her country, each part of it was destroyed by the marines.


    All of it started because of that Golden Snail. Or rather, Buster call.


    Buster Call. When it''s used, it summons a fleet from the marines with their strongest individual. When it has a target, it would destroy it, simply.


    Five Vice Admirals, Haki masters, would be on their way here leading a strong fleet.


    And no one knows who is the Admiral candidate among them, or if an admiral has time to spare.


    In short, they are fucked up.


    Now knowing that Spandam had used it earlier, the marines should be on their way here.


    "Damn it, not again." Looking at Josh, she felt like crying. When she had been a kid, she lost everyone she had loved to the Buster Call. Now, she is looking at a man she loves, and he is about to die because of her.


    Josh, despite knowing her past, turned and gave her an assuring smirk, "Don''t worry, we get this."


    Robin, who was panting, stopped when Josh hugged her and patted her on the head, making her feel warm and calm down. Robin realised it now. She was crying. When she looked at his eyes, he said those words.


    "We can escape."


    "How?" she asked, unconsciously, while being nervous.


    Robin had few suggestions. Probably, if she turned her on to the Marines, Josh would have a chance to escape. To her, it felt better than having him getting killed.


    2


    "How? Is a question I would ask a girl who had been escaping from them before even I was born."


    Robin started calming down.


    Josh would never leave her, and she should never do.


    There is one solution.


    When Josh swept her tears with her hand, she smiled and felt assured.


    "Alright, let me think of something quickly."


    Turning her head, she looked at the bodies of the agents, and to the ships of the marines again. There were also many men of the World Government.


    Josh¡­ While Robin was thinking of a way to escape, he had just accepted the gamble from the system, his head on the line.


    [A new gamble: destroy the legend of Buster Call.


    The Legendary Buster Call is known to never fail. With Five Vice admirals leading it, anyone from this half is doomed to be killed if he faced one of them, even you.


    - Objective:


    Escape from them and don''t let them catch you, or anyone of your crew.


    - Rewards:


    3 Mystery Box Tier 4 (Epic +)


    100 draw points.


    -What you are betting on.


    As usual, your life.


    -100 draw points


    Are you man enough to do accept this gamble. (Y/N)]


    ''Do I have the choice to say no,'' That what Josh had thought about?


    He would have to accept this quest no matter what. After all, he can''t turn himself into the Buster Call.


    They have many Vice Admirals. As Josh believes that he doesn''t have plot armour, he knows he is doomed to be defeated if he faced a Vice Admiral.


    Why, they are damn strong and have Haki, which Josh doesn''t. Not to mention their number advantage.


    By the time Josh lifted his head, Robin had a serious expression on her face.


    Seeing that she stopped crying, Josh knew that she surpassed her past mental trauma.


    "You got a plan?"


    "Yes, we must hurry," Robin said.


    Seeing the waiting expression on Josh''s face, she pointed to the ships behind him.


    "We will take a random ship of the World Government. Meanwhile, we will cover the agent''s faces and our faces, and send each ship in a separate direction. However, the rest would depend on our luck if a ship of the Buster Call follow us."


    Robin plans were good, Josh has to admit. She wanted to draw the Buster Call into different ships, while they go in another direction.


    However, Josh thought about something extra.


    "Good, but how about we do this instead. It is a bit risky." Josh had a smile.


    "Weird, your face." Mikita examined Josh expression as she let her face getting closer to his. "It''s like you are going to scam someone, like our old days in the casino."


    "Yes, good old days." Josh smiled at Mikita, kissed her, and then turned to the rest of the group. "Let''s take an average-sized boat."


    Meanwhile, Robin used her ability to clean the battle location.


    With her arms strong now, she could move the agents and their followers back to the warships they came with.


    Although there were some of the crews inside of these ships, Robin could deal easily with them using her ability. Now that she had 6 tons in her body, her arms are capable of killing anyone just by choking them with one hand. The neck was a weak part even for a strong agent.


    Now that she got rid of the rest, she turned to Josh, who was lifting a small ship above his head.


    "Let''s go." He said, ready to go.

 Chapter 79 - 79

    The Buster Call. It was a legendary attack that always finish its target and destroy it completely, even if the target was a big island.


    The marine in the lead of the Buster Call was looking at the water surrounding them.


    Although the fleet is big, they know that their target is a small group of criminals¡­ not pirates, but criminals.


    The leader was looking for any trace for the Gambler''s crew, along with Robin.


    However, as he was getting closer, he turned his head to the other vice-admirals, who were half-closing their eyes at the sight.


    The leader took a snail out of his pocket, communicating with the other warships that has thousands of marines within them, also, many elites.


    "Do you see what I see?" The leader asked.


    "Yes, I''m confused as well."


    "Cheap trick."


    "Now, which one should we pick."


    In front of them, there are the World Government ships, random ships, and the Gambler''s ship.


    On each ship, there are masked people standing on the deck.


    And each ship was heading toward a different direction on the water.


    One can easily tell that it was a real good and cheap trick.


    Now, the Buster Call can''t backfire their friends at the World Government, neither could they attack the Gambler''s ship.


    There is one solution in that case.


    "Spread. We will take care of them one by one." Said one vice-admiral as he put his thumb on the guard of his Katana. Since they can''t use firepower to take the ships down, they will examine them and take the Gambler right here and right now.


    Meanwhile, as the marine ships were spreading, if one can see down, to the deep level of the sea, they would see a flipped ship moving.


    "This is your idea." Said Robin.


    "Yep." Replied Josh, who was lifting a ship in a reverse way from the deck.


    This way, while walking in the sea, they can breathe.


    "Remind me to buy a submarine," Mikita said, turning her weight so light, so she can push with Josh. Although her body is light, she can still keep her power no matter what her weight is.


    "You are right."


    Josh, who is in his demon form, nodded. If Law had one, Josh thought it would be a good idea to have one. Though, it comes to the risk of clashing with a sea monster. Nonetheless, one can always use it like a ship in daylight and escape during the attacks of the marines. It''s not like Josh planned to run forever. However, he won''t just fight a losing battle.


    With Robin helping them using her ability to move on the sea, Josh was getting away from the Buster Call. She was pushing with him. Also, there are arms on the top of the ship, waving and pushing it with great speed.


    Robin, if each arm of hers can lift more than a ton, then thousands of those arms has a really destructive force that helped them to get away.


    "Wow, no weakness, I can wreck the sea one day," Mikita said, happily.


    "Yes. I never believed it until this moment."


    "What do you think, Kalifa." Mikita turned to Kalifa, who acts politely around her.


    "I think we should get away before we are spotted by a sea king." She said in the urge to hurry them up.


    After twenty minutes, the oxygen started getting less in the cabin. Knowing it''s time to get out, Josh pushed the boat up, which was enough for five of them. Using Moonwalk with Kalifa, they pushed it to the surface of the water.


    "Ha Ha¡­"


    The girls started panting, except for Kalifa. Josh, on the other hand, seemed to be fine. Staring behind them, Josh adjusted the sail. Inside of the small boat, there is everything they need, and food isn''t a problem.


    Robin took an internal log, saying. "Where do we head now."


    "Water 7," Josh said. "We need to order a customized submarine."


    Kalifa raised her hand and patted his shoulder, saying. "That''s where I used to work. If we go there, we may get exposed by my previous boss."


    "Not going to happen since you had killed your previous mates."


    "True."


    Seeing that his fist was in front of her, Kalifa''s eyes lit up as she bend down and sucked some of his delicious orgasmic blood. When she swept her mouth, Robin has already set the sail. The winds then started pushing the small boat.


    "We only have to reach a civilised island," Robin said. "I then can buy enough Eternal Poses for us to move along the way, of course, if we can gain money."


    Robin believed that money would never be a problem for Josh. He steals from bounty hunters, from pirates, and others. Josh, however, didn''t look optimistic.


    "This isn''t over, you know," Josh said, raising his hand upon realising one thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "We didn''t escape completely," Josh said, turning his head in every direction.


    He didn''t get the notification that his gamble is complete.


    "Look." Mikita, who jumped and floated up, pointed in front of them.


    Far from them, there was a big battleship that belongs to Buster Call.


    It was alone.


    Standing on its sail was a man with a moustache, shaved head with an unshaved ponytail. He was having his hand on his Katana.


    Josh, staring at that guy with his enhanced sense, had an alert of danger. That guy was a Vice Admiral, a Grandmaster Swordsman. Also, it seems that he could follow them using his luck or Haki. It doesn''t matter anyway. He is following them and that what is matter. But at least, he is alone.


    "What are you going to do?" Kalifa asked as she glanced at Josh''s back.


    Mikita hugged Josh. "Let''s escape and change the direction. I can sneak up on them and sink their ship."


    "No need." Robin cracked her arms. "I''ll use my arms now and make holes down their ship."


    "I can make them hypnotised for a moment with a big pattern," Marianne said. "There were colour traps I couldn''t make in the past due to the size limit, but now I think I can make them."


    The little girl, however, looked excited to test her ability in new ways. As an artist, Marianne was a very creative individual. While saying that, Marianne was hugging his leg, her head on his ribs. Josh didn''t know if she is excited or afraid.


    Upon hearing his girls, Josh, who was feeling confused about what to do when facing a warship that can contain thousands of marines, elites among them, in a sea battle against a Vice Admiral, finally had an idea.


    "We have just to sink them before they reach us," Josh clicked his tongue.


    He knows that the moment they get far enough from the marines, they wouldn''t be traceable, due to the unique navigation conditions of the Grand Line. Sinking them and then getting out of their sightline is the condition for this to work.


    [Ding, Task Generator has a new Gamble for you.]


    Today, the system is giving him many tasks with good rewards, but with greater risks each time.


    Josh had a smirk, an anxious one, knowing what he is going to do is dangerous.


    "Alright, hear the plan," Josh said while opening the task he''s just got, red aura covering him.. "We are going to sink them before they reach us."

 Chapter 80 - 80

    A/N: Advanced Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ----


    After telling his girls that they would sink the ship, Josh had accepted the new crazy quest.


    [Ding: Sink the ship under the Vice Admiral''s nose.


    Objective: Sink the ship and make it unable to follow you.


    Reward:


    - x1 Mystery Box Tier 4


    What you are betting on:


    -1000 Draw points.]


    ''If I make it out today safely¡­ No¡­ When I make it out, I will be way powerful than before.''


    If Josh accepted this quest, then he has no choice but to complete the mission.


    After all, if he failed, then there is a chance that he would be indebted to the system with 1000 draw points.


    That''s one billion Berries.


    Choosing yes, Josh felt that he is taking the risk. Walking to the other side of the ship after telling the girls the plan, Josh jumped to the sea, sneakingly, transforming into his Demon Form under the water.


    The Warship was approaching them faster than they could move. Robin stared at them, her arms crossed, ready to move at any moment.


    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*


    Many cannon balls flew toward them, ready to explode at them.


    Kalifa, taking a step forward and kicking, sent a big air blade arc out of her leg.


    The cannonballs and the projectile clashed against each other, making explosions appears in the air.


    "That''s it, go for it." Mikita cheered up Kalifa by patting her shoulder.


    Kalifa frowned as she bit her lip, before turning and faking a smile at Mikita''s face.


    "Sure." Feeling pissed off, Kalifa turned and started kicking, sending big projectiles out of her legs toward the battleship.


    As the pressed air blades got closer to the battleship, the marine in the lead jumped off it, waved his sword, reflecting the arcs, before he used Moonwalk to kick on the air and go back to his position.


    He then gave Kalifa a glare, who gave him a sneer back.


    Kalifa, if she had Haki, should have a better chance.


    But CP9 elites hadn''t learnt it yet because of the mission they had in Water 7.


    Still, she can distract the Vice-Admiral if she acts smarter.


    Kalifa lifted her long leg and kept kicking big projectiles in different directions.


    The Vice Admiral, although he is strong, was getting distracted by the directions of the air blades that can cut his ship.


    That wasn''t the end. While Kalifa was making the Vice-Admiral defend the ship from harm, the battleship aimed its tens of canons toward the ship, shooting cannonballs.


    The only thing that made the canon balls miss their target was Kalifa.


    Meanwhile, Marianne floated a bit, opened her arms, and send plasma with different colours to the sky.


    If one looked at what she was unleashing, they would see a square cloud, moving toward them, while having many yellow and orange shapes in the middle.


    "Don''t look, this shape would make you feel dizzy and throw up," Marianne said as she looked at the ground.


    Kalifa, even though she is a vampire, had her face turn green.


    Putting her hand on her mouth, she lowered her head. Mikita closed her eyes, meanwhile, Robin, wasn''t even looking.


    Meanwhile, Josh was under the battleship.


    Although he knows that Robin can destroy it on her own, he knows that the crew down could fix it in time.


    It would still cause them trouble and give marines the time to fix their ship.


    Josh wanted to make this one swift strike so that he can assure he won''t be 1000 Draw Points in debt to the system.


    While looking at Robin hands that surrounded the ship under the water, forming fists, Josh took his sword.


    As Josh felt the shockwaves outside stopping, he knew that Kalifa and Marianne were giving him a good chance for a swift strike. Josh waved his sword in a triangle shape, making himself an entrance.


    As Josh entered the lowest level of the ship, he met with some cleaning boys.


    Upon seeing his demonic face and feeling his wrath aura, they started falling from fear.


    When Josh saw their reaction against his wrath, in frustration he said, "finally."


    One can only imagine his feeling of frustration. Even Kalifa had resisted it. Josh had thought it may be useless. But now, Josh regained his trust in his wrath attribute.


    Josh used Shave and appeared on the floor above, where there were many marines aiming cannons and putting cannonballs in them.


    Seeing them puking and acting like dizzy drank men, Josh didn''t look at the window, knowing that Marianne is using her hypnosis shape.


    Josh waved his hand many times at them.


    Since he had developed storm legs, Josh can use them with his arms.


    The marines had slashes appears on their chests and arms.


    Some lost limbs as they had soft bodies while the elites with a tougher bodies could withstand it before falling.


    One man, who was holding two guns, looked at Josh as he dodged his slash. That marine was surely an elite, given his coat of a commander.


    Moving around so swiftly, he aimed his two guns at Josh.


    He pulled the trigger at unimaginable speed. It was surprisingly shocking since the shooting rate can rival a machine-gun''s from Josh''s world. And the gun was strong enough to handle the shooting rate.


    Josh quickly took his sword out of the sheath and started spinning it in the air. When the bullets reached him, they either reflected, hitting the other dizzy marines, or they span along with the sword. When the guns-master appeared standing on the roof, Josh vanished and appeared behind him, stabbing him in the back, before kicking him down, sinking his face to the cold wood.


    Now that Josh assured that he destroyed the guys below, who can fix things, he knew it''s time to leave.


    He didn''t want to stay longer so he wouldn''t alert the ones with Haki or bizarre Devil Fruit ability.


    Taking his epic rank sword, Josh made his way down to the water, cutting the base of the ship in half, which means that the ship can never be fixed now.


    Robin, with her strength, had a great destructive force. If she knew Haki, she may have destroyed Buster Call before they approach them.


    Truly wasted potentials.


    But now, this is enough.


    As the ship started sinking, the Vice-Admiral, who was above, flashed down. He had his sword as he looked around to the slashed crew. Clenching his fist tightly around the sword, he lifted his head and cursed. "Damn it!"


    The marines have been tricked today, and the Admiral, who is sitting on his chair throne-like here, wouldn''t let this pass easily for him.


    The vice admiral flashed and appeared on the deck, looking at the disgusting shape in front of him.


    Looking in front of him, the Vice-Admiral unsheathed his Katana and held the sword with two hands.


    When he waved the blade, a great air blade that split the sea in from him cut the hypnosis cloud. When the cloud was cleared, the Gambler and his crew were moving away from them.


    The Vice Admiral, Momonga, bit on his bottom lip. The Gambler was rising his middle finger at them.


    Not only so, but their small boat seemed to be moving at a great speed that no one can imagine. It was getting far like it was supported by an engine.


    ***


    [Ding, gamble: Sink the ship under the Vice Admiral''s nose. completed]


    [Rewards are transferred to the storage.]


    [Ding, Gamble: Destroying the legend of Buster Call is completed]


    [Rewards are transferred to the storage.]


    Today, Josh would enter history, even if he ended up dying somehow.


    He, of course, escaped under the nose of the marines and sank their ship.


    Josh, who was on the deck, turned to Robin and said. "Your legs are stronger for sure."


    "Fufufu¡­ because you trained them not to be numb." Robin smiled at Josh.


    Beneath their boat, Robin having copy legs there, almost a hundred legs moving their


    boat.


    Those legs were allowing them to move at a great speed. Because of the physical strength that she has now, she could resist the water-resistance and push the ship, making it move as fast as a Fishman, or faster.


    "I''ll see how much they got stronger later." Josh winked at her before turning to Mikita, who said.


    "I''m more agile, you know." As she said that, she shook her hips, trying to get his attention.


    "Sure, Chocolate," Josh said, before walking forward and patting Marianne on the head.


    Marianne, blushing without her make-up blush, looked up to him. "Did I do a good job?"


    "No."


    "Huh?"


    "You did a great job." Opening his arms, Josh rested them on her back and hugged her to him. "I''m proud of you."


    "Sure."


    As Marianne smiled happily, Josh took his hands back and was about to sit on the wet deck.


    The girls, who were about to smile, flinched when they noticed the change in his expression.


    "What''s going on?" Kalifa, who was new here, asked.


    Robin, Mikita, and Marianne held their heart.


    They had seen this expression on Josh''s face when Spandam had tricked them by using Buster Call.


    They believed it''s some sort of Demonic intuition only Josh has access to.


    [Ding, a new Gamble is available for you. ]


    Bitting on his bottom lip, Josh looked around, holding his sword out of his sheath.


    "An Admiral is here." Said Josh, after giving the gamble the system gave a glance.


    The heat raised all of the sudden. In the sky, a big red fist appeared. It was red and liquid, yet looked so heavy and intact. As it was approaching them, the weather in the sea felt hotter than it would be in Alabasta.


    Josh, turning into his complete demon form, waved his sword with all of his might, sending a great air blade.


    When the hot giant fist and the sword arc met, the fist was split in half. But it did not stop. Luckily, Josh''s attack delayed it. When it landed on the water, it vaporised, and somehow, a black stone appeared above the sea.


    Had that touched them, they would be burned.


    Josh''s heart started beating faster.


    "Robin, more speed!" Josh called in a hurried tone.


    Robin nodded. Crossing her arms, she called. "Thousands of flowers.." More legs appeared beneath the ship, and they started taking them away at a greater speed.

 Chapter 81 - 91

    [New Gamble: Defeat the Admiral Akainu.


    Objective: Defeat Akainu.


    Rewards:


    Mystery Box tier 6. (Rank ??????)


    5 Mystery Boxes Tier 5


    2000 Draw Points.


    What you are betting on:


    -Your life.


    Do you accept to gamble (Y/N)]


    "Hell No!"


    Josh screamed. He isn''t stupid enough to go and fight with an Admiral.


    Although the rewards are tempting, there is no use if he doesn''t get them, and if he is dead.


    While their boat''s speed increased, Josh was shocked after he had cut a magma''s fist in half.


    Akainu, one of the most cold-blooded, strongest characters, was on that ship, and he was after them.


    ''And here I thought Tuesdays were my lucky days.'' Josh thought as he felt something was ironic here.


    While looking with his enhanced senses, Josh could see that on the sinking ship, a small boat got out of it.


    A tall man, around 3 meters was standing on the top of it.


    He was crossing his arm, wearing a cap and a coat as a cape, which floated back with the wind.


    His facial expressions on his tanned face were so deep, his eyes focusing on their direction, like how a hound would focus on its prey.


    When Josh was focusing on the man''s leg, he saw that it was on the top of something like a metallic engine.


    While he was crossing his arms, his red flaming hot leg seemed to be moving the engine to produce a very hot stream behind it, pushing the ship toward them at a very high speed.


    Still, the fact that Robin had increased her speed was good for them.


    However, knowing the Justice red dog, Akainu, and that he has stamina that allows him to fight for weeks without stopping, Josh knew it was a matter of time before he catch up to them.


    And he knows, at land, Akainu would kill them.


    "Hurry up!" Josh said to Robin.


    "I''m doing my best," Robin replied, a drop of sweat running through her delicately pretty face. "Admiral Akainu is chasing us, I think we best throw ourselves to the water."


    "No! That should be our last resort." Josh said.


    If they exposed that ability, then the marines, the World Government, and all of the pirates won''t stop chasing after them until they get the secret of the Angel Tears.


    "Damn it." Josh opened his arms widely.


    Waving them, he sent big compressed air blades from them. Those blades helped to push them back when they clashed with the water.


    The chase continued for some half-hour.


    Josh had thought of the best course of action.


    However, Akainu barely gave him the luxury of the time to think.


    While moving back, Josh had found himself having to wave his sword to push some magma fists away.


    Turning back to Robin, Marianne, and Mikita, especially Mikita, Josh felt that he is seeing flashbacks of the past of his time with them.


    The deadly situation they are in made him feel more worried about them than himself.


    Ten minutes or so, Josh let a strong exhale.


    "Girls," Josh called.


    Everyone paid attention.


    "I think we know where this is going to go."


    Mikita turned to him and put her hand on his shoulder, tightening her slender hand on him.


    "You are not thinking of?"


    "You got it right," Josh said, his height increased all of the sudden.


    Mikita seemed to know what he is thinking about.


    Hugging him from back suddenly, Mikita put her head on his back and begged, some tears flowing out of her eyes.


    "Stay here. We have a better chance to survive if we stick together. Don''t risk it!"


    Josh turned and put his hand on her shoulder. "I''m not going to risk it."


    When Mikita stared at his eyes, Josh''s demon face made a warm smile.


    "What a gambler do when he loses his card," Josh asked her.


    Mikita, without thinking, said. "Bluff his way out."


    Josh said. "Trust me, I''m not planning to die. I''m planning to die 80 years later." He then walked to the edge and stared at Akainu.


    One can easily tell that from where he is following them if they looked at the big black smoke cloud behind Akainu''s ship.


    Marianne seemed emotional somehow as she hugged his leg. Robin asked Josh if there is something to change his mind, her tone was so weak.


    Josh answer was simple. "Stay healthy."


    Reaching his storage, Josh thought about anything that can help him.


    What crossed his mind was one reward he had gotten earlier.


    [ A Sea+stones Knives collection.]


    There were four knives of various sizes. Josh took one of them and put it under his sleeve, tying it. Meanwhile, the other knives were put around his belt.


    "See ya later, girls. We will meet at where we had agreed, had I lost direction to go back here."


    Josh then made a great leap in the air.


    Using Moonwalk with Shave, Josh turned into an invisible blur as he headed toward Akainu''s direction.


    Robin, although she looked anxious, could tell what Josh wanted to do.


    He would just fake falling to the sea after distracting Akainu away from them.


    And then, he would just swim out.


    However, bluffing Akainu itself was a big risk. Just pretending to take a hit from him to sink can kill him, even with regeneration.


    She just hoped that Josh''s mythical demon is the kind of demon who usually swim in hell, so magma has little effect on him.


    -x-X-x-


    Akainu, the admiral, was annoyed ever since his main ship had been destroyed.


    Akainu had taken a small patrol to kill any filthy pirate on his way and show the Absolute Justice he believes in.


    Every day a pirate not dying is a shame.


    But because of the annoying Buster Call, Akainu had to stop doing his duty toward the Justice.


    Now, he is chasing a bastard who gave a strike to the pride of the marines.


    Akainu had promised himself to get the job done, and kill Josh. And he won''t let Robin go, as she had been one of the survivors of his Magma fist in the past.


    While staring forward at the filth scums escaping, Akainu increased his speed. However, in a moment, his Haki alerted him when he saw a demon flying toward him. The demon was so fast. His fist turning into red burning magma, Akainu shot a fist toward the demon.


    The demon, despite being weak, could dodge with Moonwalk and Shave at the last moment, appearing above Akainu''s ship.


    Akainu stopped heating up his engine and looked up.


    "Hey, Akainu." The demon said, slightly kicking the air beneath him to keep his level in the air.


    Akainu didn''t reply.


    There was no use to talk back to a scum who is about to die.


    Yes, he knows that this scum is Josh, the Gambler. Probably he is here to distract him from getting his friend. But it would be fast enough that no time would be wasted, Akainu will make sure of that.


    "I was wondering how you gained the title of the Red Dog?" Josh opened his mouth to talk. " I thought about some answers, please hear them and tell me which is correct."


    Josh said, kicking the air and ascending a couple of meters back.


    "A- your mama had sex with a dog."


    Upon hearing that Josh insulting his father, the one who had been killed by pirates, Akainu clenched his jaw. But nevertheless, he is still going to kill him, so he could ignore it.


    "B- Your mama is a dog."


    Akaino opened his eyes widely, flinching, his magma fist getting hotter.


    "C- Couple of dogs mistaken you for being their kin and adopted you, until the marines discovered you and trained you to be their Justice dog."


    That was a spit, not on his past, but his most valuable belief, justice.


    The demon let a laughing sneer.


    "Very well¡­" Boiling from inside. Akainu scoffed as if this doesn''t mean a thing. Few insults are nothing¡­ nothing but something to increase that anger.


    " I will burn your bullshit into ashes," Akainu said with a calm tone, his face making a frown that can gain anyone the Oscar.


    Josh, who was in the air, was holding only the sword, the sheath wasn''t on his other hand as usual, but hanged to his back.


    Pointing to Akainu, he asked. "Sorry. Did I just hear, Wuff wuff?"


    With each word, he was getting higher and away in the sky.

 Chapter 82 - 82

    After Josh burned Akainu figuratively, the latter finally showed some signs of being provoked.


    Josh, who was floating up with each step, toward the sky, had a nervous smile. ''Is there a sin for being a crazy asshole?'' Josh believed that would be a sin as well. But it has no attribute on his Demonic energy.


    Nevertheless, he should focus on what he has in front of him. Akainu, the strongest known admiral who can survive a full anger-mode Strongest Man alive, is aiming to kill him.


    Josh wants just to buy enough time so Akainu would lose the track of the girls.


    And his insults seemed to work.


    "You shall be burned by the very Justice you spitted on."


    Aiming his fist on Josh, which only grew bigger, Akainu took a step forward and punched high to the sky, unleashing a great Magma Fist at Josh.


    Although the attack was fast, Josh was high enough in the sky to see it coming. Not to mention, his demonic senses helped him to be high alerted.


    Extending his sword to the right, while his left hand to the left, the red Demonic Energy started wrapped them.


    Focusing on the attribute of Wrath while tilting the angle forward to the magma fist, Josh started spinning at a great speed.


    From his clawed hand, great projectiles of Storm arms left. From the sword, same.


    Those projectiles were gathering to make a great red sword arc, which started cutting the Magma''s fist in half, letting Josh enter through the cut.


    Stopping spinning, Josh quickly kicked on the air and stared forward, his pounding heart pumping him with adrenaline.


    The great red arc headed to Akainu, who just formed a fist, and punched the arc to the side.


    The sea started splitting in half. Wherever the red arc passed, the steam raised. No one can tell if it''s because of Akainu''s hot fist or Josh''s wrath attribute.


    "Not bad for an evil criminal." Said Akainu, as if he was looking at a fly.


    "Wuff Wuff." Josh barked like a dog.


    Akainu half-closed his eyes. Time to plant fear before death in this annoying brat.


    "You started barking. Ass-licking is not going to save you now." Akainu had seen many pirates who had done that before their death. Some coward marines did it as well ¡ª Begging on the price of their dignity, even if it meant kneeling or barking.


    "Sorry for the misunderstanding. I was just speaking your language." Josh mocked.


    However, behind his demon face, he had the urge to call himself a crazy bastard. If there is something to be called a sin, it would be roasting a magma man.


    "Talk to this dog then."


    Akainu raised both of his hands. A great magma wave left his arms and headed toward Josh. "Dog Biting Crimson Lotus." The magma took a shape of a great dog head. It was so large that it can swallow a ship easily. Its eyes were flaming with fire, while its shape had fangs that were about to bit Josh.


    Faced by a giant magma wave, Josh kicked the air below him using two Shave in a row.


    Josh, although he was focusing on the battle, could notice a little thing.


    He had a high tolerance for heat.


    While using the Attribute of Wrath, the weather felt regular, even though anyone else would feel like they are standing at the edge of a volcano.


    However, that was because the magma didn''t touch him. No one knows how much harm it can do to him.


    After dodging the giant dog''s head, Josh went above it and raised his sword with both hands.


    Before he even had a chance to attack, Akainu frowned more and shook his hand. The magma dog headed toward Josh again, opening its mouth and was about to eat him.


    Although Josh waved his sword, the magma was about to hit him.


    Turning toward the sea''s direction, he kicked in the air.


    Compared to a Haki Master like Akainu, Josh was very predictable.


    The magma dog head seemed to be able to change direction and catch up to him, and it almost swallowed him.


    Josh, focusing his energy on his feet, kicked on the magma dog''s head and flew away, before moving in a zigzag shape.


    Although Josh doesn''t know Haki, he has unimaginable physical talent that allows him to adapt to the patterns of his foe, also, he has very strong senses.


    Akainu flinched at first, seeing that Josh kicked on the Magma without his feet melting.


    But when he landed on the sea, Josh seemed to have some fire around his scales covered feet.


    Kicking on the sea, Josh seemed to feel relief as steam rising from the spot he kicked on.


    "Your scales can resist the heat." Akainu crossed his arms. "All I have is to raise the heat and they will become ashes."


    When the magma dog head stopped moving, the magma started falling above Josh.


    "You are confident because you are just a logia user, aren''t you."


    Josh frowned after he dodged, using Shave three times in a row, gaining unimaginable speed.


    "Yes, I am." Akainu was standing up proudly and posing with his arms crossed.


    Josh reached the blade toward his back, sheathing it. It seemed so. However, in fact, Josh just put the tip of his blade on a rope that had a Seastone-made knife.


    Akainu frowned. "Iai style with the sheath on your back, can you be more pathetic."


    "Let''s see about that."


    Dashing forward, Josh used Shave four times in a row. It was the same footwork he uses whenever he uses his Judgement Slash. However, this time, it''s faster with the additional Shave, and he was planning to stab instead of slash.


    When Josh appeared in front of Akainu, he found that he was stopped all of the sudden.


    Akainu was holding Josh''s blade from the middle with his bare hand.


    Wind surged around, pushing the water in every direction.


    The momentum of Josh alone made the boat of Akainu raise.


    Akainu was still starring deeply at Josh while holding his sword.


    "You can be more pathetic. You thought I wouldn''t notice your little trick." Akainu sneered at Josh. "Seastone on the tip."


    Akainu must have noticed that before Josh even think about stabbing him with the tip of the sword.


    Though, there is one thing Akainu didn''t admit. Josh was so fast. Fast enough that he vanished from Josh''s sight in his demon form.


    However, after getting used to the speed of his fellow Admiral, the light man, Akainu''s Observation Haki allowed Akainu to unconsciously hold the blade from the middle.


    Appearing to be shocked, Josh tried to pull his sword back. "Never thought your Haki is so good."


    Josh bluffed.


    "The knife is well crafted, I will keep it." Said Akainu.


    Akainu applied more strength on the blade, magma pouring on the sword.


    Josh felt it''s natural that he wasn''t as strong as the Admiral.


    Akainu could stop the swung of the Strongest Man in the World.


    However, applying a seastone knife on the sword wasn''t Josh real trick.


    It was just a starter of a trick.


    Although the blade of the sword turned red, it didn''t melt at all.


    Josh''s sword was an Epic Tier sword for some reason. However, Josh didn''t have time now to think about that reason. Akainu''s strength seemed to be superior as he pulled back.


    Letting the grip of the sword, Josh fell to his feet, standing in front of the giant 3 meters tall Akainu.


    Seeing that Josh was forming a fist and was about to punch, Akainu sneered.


    With his Haki, he could tell that a knife was hidden under the sleeves Josh.


    ''He must be thinking that I would think it''s seastone and dodge it.'' Akainu closed his eyes. ''However, if it was seastone, he wouldn''t be able to transform into this Devil form.


    After he opened his eyes, Akainu waited for Josh to start screaming when his fist meets Akainu''s magma.


    As expected, Josh''s fist sank.


    However, at the same moment, something else sank in the magma.


    Akainu felt a sever pain coming from his ribs.


    The magma was turned off.


    Josh held his hand, which was on fire, and screamed.


    "Fuck!"


    He quickly shook his hand quickly, throwing the magma away from his scale.


    Shocked, Akainu looked at the knife that deeply sank next to his ribs.


    It was a real seastone!


    And Akainu didn''t have his magma now.


    This shouldn''t be possible. How would Josh be able to use his Zoan transformation while having the knife connected to his skin? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Josh, who was about to flee away, decided to take a small risk, knowing that Akainu is distracted by surprise.


    Akainu should be stronger with his Haki and his physical strength alone.


    But. Although Akainu knows Haki, even Katakuri would lose his prediction when he loses his calmness.


    And Akainu is unable to use his power now. That''s the best chance to give a strike.


    Josh extended his arms. From his opened palms, great crimson fire flew out of it toward Akainu. It was big enough to swallow a ship.


    Akainu, before getting swallowed by the fire, stared deeply into Josh with a frown.


    *Spsh*


    Josh held his burning right hand and screamed again. "Fuck!"


    Although he has a very heat tolerance, Josh was hurt by the magma.


    When it started cooling, his healing factor kicked in.


    Josh stared at the fire in front of him, Akainu''s silhouette in the middle.


    "I have to admit, your fire isn''t bad, but it''s nothing for justice."


    Josh took a step back, looking at Akainu who walked out of the fire, surrounded by it.


    Akainu was cracking his fists, which turned pitch black, starring at Josh as if he is about to kick his ass.


    ----


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 83 - 83

    ''I''m one crazy bastard.''


    Josh had never thought that his bluff would lead to this.


    Akainu got out of Josh''s Wrath Flames, and he was cracking up his fists, starring down to Josh, who was 2.4 meters tall in his Demon Form. But in comparison to Akainu''s 3 meters build, Josh is still little.


    Although Akainu was stabbed in the ribs with a Seastone knife that should weaken him, Akainu didn''t look any weaker.


    In fact, he was more pissed off.


    Moreover, there are burns marks on Akainu''s face and clothes.


    There were more red burns under his clothes. Catching him off guard before he uses Haki had given Josh a good chance to burn him.


    It seems that Josh''s gave him a long scar on his neck.


    Taking one step forward, Josh decided to attack.


    Quickly, he bent down and aimed a sidekick at Akainu''s leg.


    Akainu stood still, not moving an inch when he got hit.


    Akainu, lifting his foot, stared at Josh''s face and stomped toward him.


    Rolling, Josh dodged, and Akainu''s leg hit the wooden platform.


    Although the kick was so strong, the wood of the deck only cracked, as if it had metal underneath it. Or because Akainu controlled his strength in the last second.


    ''He is pissed off.'' Josh could notice that as he put his hands on the ground, pushing himself up jumping, and he kicked toward Akainu''s face.


    Akainu parried that kick with his arm.


    Frustrated, Josh took his leg back and flipped backwards, crossing his arms.


    When he looked at Akainu, Josh opened his arms and crossed many times in a row. Many red air blades in X shape left his arms and hit the admiral.


    This was a technique he had developed using Kung Fu and a developed version of Storm Legs.


    Only Akainu''s clothes were cut, but nothing happened to his body.


    "Even without Magma, I still can get rid of you. Justice wouldn''t submit to the trickster like you."


    The only reason Akainu isn''t taking that knife out is that it hit a vital vein. Once he takes it out, he would bleed litres (a unit like gallons) in seconds. But as he is now, Akainu believed in his strength.


    It''s easy to kick a pirate.


    Akainu formed a fist, punching toward Josh, who joined his hands together and parried that fist. When Josh took a step forward and jumped, ready to deliver a punch, Akainu managed to hold him from the neck with a quick left hook.


    "Sometimes, Justice can be very painful to the likes of you."


    Josh put his hands on Akainu''s wrist, trying to push his hand away from his neck.


    Akainu, covering his fist with Haki, started punching Josh''s face.


    Josh tried to dodge first. However, the admiral was strong and could predict where Josh was going. Josh took the punch on his face, and he must admit, it made his brain shake.


    ''Think. Think!''


    Taking punch after a punch, Josh persisted while thinking of a creative way to flip the situation.


    Although he can use Judo to get out of this stance, things won''t be over.


    But something else he can do¡­ as they are standing on this boat in the middle of the sea.


    Josh started kicking with his legs toward Akainu. "You marines, all you know is talking about Justice. You are all the same, all talk, but nothing except bullying." Josh said.


    "You have no right to give criticism to justice." Akainu choked Josh with more strength.


    "Fuck your Justice!" Josh said. "I was an innocent man. Just because I took a Warlord down, whom you were protecting and allowed¡­" Josh resisted with more strength as he pushed Akainu''s hands. "Allowed to kill innocents and plan to destroy a country. I''ve done nothing but stopping him. But to cover your mistake, you call me a filthy pirate."


    With each word, Josh seemed to be more pissed off. The wrath attribute made his demonic energy react to his anger.


    "I''m not even rising a fucking pirate flag." Josh seemed to be breathing easily.


    Akainu was thinking about something to say as Josh kept kicking aimlessly.


    "You are all making up excuses. Bluffing at your end. " Akainu sneered.


    "You are right about one thing," Josh said, a smirk appearing on his demon face as he starred at Akainu''s face. "I was bluffing."


    Josh pointed with his head toward the boat.


    Akainu opened his eyes widely. Josh had tricked him.


    Josh had seemed to be kicking Akainu desperately. But he was cutting the boat with Storm Legs.


    "The hell¡­" Akainu''s legs spread open as cuts appeared on the boat, splitting it into wooden platforms. "You want to sink us both!"


    Akainu was caught by surprise and now was standing on two pieces of wood that floated on the water.


    Once one of them fall, it would be the end.


    Josh seemed to be more relaxed. " No matter how much stronger you can get, your weight can''t get any heavier."


    Even if an ant is stronger than you a thousand times, you still can throw it away easily.


    Putting his leg on Akainu''s chest, Josh pulled that arm toward himself.


    Flipping, Josh put his other leg on Akainu''s face and lifted his 400 kilogrammes body. Josh, in the air, threw Akainu with his legs. Josh then used Moonwalk before he sinks into the water.


    Flipping in the air, Akainu reached the seastone knife in his chest and throw it away.


    The magma wrapped the wound and burned it. Although there is internal damage, some med can deal with it.


    Glaring at Josh with angry eyes, Akainu extended his hands forward.


    "Die you a little piece of ****!"


    Akainu just unleashed the biggest magma wave as his arms morphed. The wave became colossal and it covered the sunlight from Josh.


    Josh, who just flipping and landed on a small piece of wood, staring up.


    He was facing, literally, the largest Tsunami of Magma.


    The heat alone made him feel like he was melting. Like


    his time in Alabasta.


    Kicking in the air and turning, Josh started running.


    Although he was very fast, the wave was so large that it seemed to be about to swallow him.


    Josh took a deep breath and held it. He extended his hands forward and jumped to the sea, before using Moonwalk to push himself lower.


    *Bomb*


    Because of the heat and the amount of magma, the sea seemed to explode with the steam, as high pressure was unleashed.


    Josh was only heading down while staring up.


    The magma was cooling in the water, turning into a black rock.


    Obsidian, Josh thought of the name of the forming matter.


    While holding his breathes, Josh remembered reading an article on earth.


    An obsidian blade is so sharp compared to a steel blade. Since obsidian will fracture down to a single atom, it is claimed to have a cutting edge 500 times sharper than the sharpest steel blade.


    Josh scratched it with his claws, and it was so hard. Looking around, Josh started collecting some rocks of obsidian.


    Although crafting something from it is tempting, Josh had to hold his breath and move sneakingly under Akainu''s nose.


    The latter should be pissed off, so Josh can sneak away from it.


    While staying down, Josh felt something missed.


    His dear Epic Rank sword.


    But still.


    Josh felt the sacrifice worth it.


    By this time, the girls had gotten away from Akainu, who won''t be able to chase after them since they got away from his sight.


    He felt sorry for Kalifa. Her awakened lust would torture her to find Josh for a release.


    She has to wait and live the torture again.


    -x-X-x-


    Meanwhile, standing on the top of the small obsidian island, which is still cooling, Akainu was clenching his teeth in anger.


    A filthy little scum, which was way weak, had tricked him.


    The scum had caused him some burns, and he even injured his inside.


    Akainu would need some time to recover from the internal damage that the knife has caused.


    Although Josh is dead now and Akainu is standing fine, what hurt Akainu was his pride.


    "Although you are outsmarted me, you still threw yourself to the sea in order not to die." Akainu felt more hurt to be tricked by a stupid person. "Well, you are dead either way."


    Akainu looked around.


    There was Josh''s sword. Akainu examined it slowly. The blade is so good that Akainu''s magma didn''t melt it.


    "A good sword like this should be more than supreme grade¡­ I''ll keep it."


    (A/N: There is a pic of Akainu in his young days, he was a swordsman with a sword on his back¡­)


    Akainu held the blade.


    During his young days in the marine, Akainu was a swordsman.


    Ever since he had gotten his magma fruit, he stopped doing swordsmanship, because the blade would be melted and it won''t be used.


    "Nice toy."


    Akainu waved the sword in his hand, sending a small red blade arc.


    The sword, along with his hand started morphing, before reshaping again.


    Heating the blade until it turned red, he frowned. Akainu waved it, sending a sharp arc covered by magma in the sea. Wherever the arc passed, the water would vaporise from the heat.


    "It''s a shame that it doesn''t have a sheath."


    Akainu, although he had been injured, felt that he likes this sword. His feet turning into lava, Akainu started walking on the sea after taking a special compass out of his pocket, making his way to the nearest island.


    Meanwhile, Josh, who had swum far distance from Akainu, got out of the water, breathing heavily.


    "Finally¡­" Josh lied on the water with his back. After his breaths became calm, he looked around.


    He has no compass, and there were no islands around.


    Josh''s eyelids shook.


    He is lost!


    Taking things calmly, Josh lied on the water. The battle against the strongest admiral had been intense. Josh needed a small break. He can always check the thousands of Common and Average rank items in his storage and see what to do with them here.


    Closing his eyes, he muttered. "What a crazy bastard am I."


    ----


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www...patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 84 - 84

    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    -x-X-x-


    A day after getting tricked by Josh, Akainu came back to the headquarter of the Navy and reported Josh to be dead.


    A day after, new bounties were announced.


    Kalifa gained 190 million Berries. Robin became 100 million worth. Mikita got 50 million. And Marianne''s didn''t increase.


    One bounty was cancelled, and, of course, the journalists didn''t forget to make a story about the guy who tricked the Buster Call and sank one of their ships, alone.


    While resting on one island, Robin was holding the newspaper and reading the article about Josh.


    The other girls were next to her, who by the way are trying to get a ship to go to Water 7.


    [The Gambler break the legend of Buster Call]


    [The bounty of the Gambler is cancelled]


    While muttering the content of the article to the other girls, Robin''s voice was shaky.


    She knows about Josh ability to swim in the ocean, but it didn''t change the fact that the article says that Josh''s grave is made of a large island of obsidian.


    Robin was so paranoid.


    "He¡­ is¡­" She couldn''t continue reading.


    Robin had never expected fate to be merciful toward her, as it had been always hard toward her. Now that she felt so much love toward Josh, who did everything for her, she felt like cracking up at any given second.


    Mikita, on the other hand, was sitting on a stool, kicking with her feet while staring in the sea''s direction.


    If one looked carefully at her green eyes, they would see some redness around them.


    Slowly, her eyes were getting wet.


    Usually, she is a talkative girl. But it has been a full day since she didn''t say any word.


    "Mikita¡­" Robin called. Mikita didn''t reply.


    Robin continued. "Josh said he will bluff. Believe him, don''t be bluffed too."


    "Why your voice isn''t so sure," Marianne said. She was sitting on the ground, her head buried on her knees.


    "I''m just emotional." Robin regained her calm appearance and breathed. While Josh isn''t around, Robin is the most experienced. She has to keep the group together until Josh is back, she hoped.


    "I miss daddy. He always lifts me and kisses me on the cheek." Marianne rolled on the ground.


    "I know he is alive¡­ It''s just¡­" Mikita didn''t complete her words. "It''s the first time we are desperate from each other. I and Joshy have always been together ever since joining the Baroque Works. I''ve always been happy with him. But in the last days, I''m not feeling well not seeing his face." Mikita lowered her head and covered her face with the bangs of her blonde hair


    "He will be fine." Kalifa, who was in the back, said. "Otherwise, why am I still a vampire."


    It''s known that curse type Devil Fruits loses their ability after the user is dead or knocked out. (Sugar is an example)


    Kalifa is still vampire, horny, and she can''t help but wait for Josh while taking breaks to play with herself. But it''s not pleasurable like Josh''s hand. Josh''s hand to Kalifa gives life a purpose.


    Unlike the other girls, Kalifa didn''t cry from her blue eyes. Her pink eye was the one that cried, missing Josh.


    "I know." Mikita talked. "But Josh is lost in the sea¡­ He would be hungry, and he won''t talk to anyone. He would be lonely, and he knows no direction. He is just a sweet guy¡­ How will handle it? Waa¡­" Mikita burst out a cry in sorrow.


    Marianne, being the calmest one around, put her hand on the back of Mikita and she patted her back.


    "The World Government bastards¡­ I''ll destroy them!" Mikita, while sobbing, promised herself.


    Robin''s eyes started streaming with tears. Mikita is right. Josh would be now in the middle of the Grand line with no way to navigate.


    ''There is no food for him.'' Robin rubbed her eyes. ''He will be sleepless, as there may be a Sea King or a Sea Monster around him¡­''


    Josh is a gentleman. In Robin''s eyes, Josh is the kind man who saved Alabasta and has a very kind heart.


    Robin had faced many hardships, and the one that Josh is facing now wasn''t one of them.


    "Kalifa." Robin turned to Kalifa, eyes full of determination.


    "Yes."


    "Teach me Storm Legs, Finger Gun, and Iron Mass," Robin said, clenching her fists. If she had been focusing on getting stronger ever since she was a kid, she wouldn''t be at the mercy of the World Government. That had been confirmed to her after she ate the fruit.


    "I''ll train later, after moving to Water 7." Mikita stared blandly at the sea.


    They all felt bad, sad, sorry for Josh who is now in the middle of nowhere. No one knows if he will be back alive. Even the bravest pirates don''t move around the Grand Line without a navigator and a ship. But they didn''t want to lose hope.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was sitting on a boat, which happened to an item he had won, which was an Average rank item.


    The boat was small, enough for three people to say on.


    Other than Josh, there was an obsidian rock.


    Next to the obsidian rock, there was a volleyball.


    The volleyball had a slit on the top, full of straw that made it look like hair. On the surface, there was red drawn eyes and a smiling mouth.


    On the first day, Josh had to spend on the sea, he tried his best to keep his mind intact, in hope that he reaches an island soon.


    After the second day on the sea alone, Josh started feeling bored, and that if he doesn''t talk to anyone soon, he would lose his mind.


    On the third day, Josh felt he needed a talking buddy. Not talking for three days made Josh talk to nothing, literally.


    Unlike Luffy, Josh has a mind to lose. He needed to keep it.


    What Josh ended up was making this volleyball homie.


    Wilson.


    "I swear, Wilson, I tell you, you should have seen Akainu''s expression when I cut his boat," Josh said, standing up while eating a banana. "He thought I was desperately attacking him."


    Wilson smiling mouth didn''t twitch, and it kept looking at Josh with its eyes.


    Josh smiled and nodded. "I know you are excited as well."


    At first, Josh had thought it''s crazy that he would talk to a volleyball.


    But after four days of loneliness, he can swear that he can understand Wilson''s reaction to his words, even though Wilson wouldn''t talk back.


    Josh threw the rest of the banana back to the sea. Given the fact he has many common grade items, and some of them were food, he wasn''t worried about starving.


    Standing up, he looked at the stars in the sky. The night was calm, and Josh was feeling bored.


    "Alright, how about we play a song."


    Wilson seemed to nod to Josh.


    (A/N: Wilson is the Volleyball that Josh uses to deal with his loneliness feelings)


    Taking a guitar from his storage, Josh didn''t feel any shame from doing the things that he wouldn''t do in front of the others.


    Why? Because no one is to see him.


    Playing the instruments, which he had adapted to thanks to his talents, Josh started singing for the Wilson.


    "Do you have the time, to listen to me whine, about nothing and everything all at once?" Josh seemed to be on the verge of losing his brain.


    "I am one of those~ melodramatic fools. Neurotic to the bones, no doubt about it~"


    He felt it''s karma punishing him for mocking the edgelords online back at his beginning.


    Josh continued. "Sometimes I give myself the creep. Sometimes my mind plays tricks on me. "


    "And All keeps adding up, I think I''m cracking up."


    "Am I just paranoid, or am I just stoned."


    From Josh''s perspective, the volleyball seemed to agree.


    Josh, after a half-hour, stopped playing music.


    One of the factors that made his mind play tricks on him was the fact that it has been days since he didn''t sleep. Although Josh is strong enough to deal with sea monsters, he can''t say the same if he slept on the boat.


    Josh has 6 mystery boxes with Epic Tier, but he feels that his luck is bad currently, so he would wait until he finds a land. Not like he needs them now.


    "Wilson, I''ll take a nap, you wake me up when there is a monster approaching," Josh said.


    Some sleep may help him to regain his mind.


    Josh, however, upon remembering that Wilson can''t talk, opened his eyes widely and looked around, his arms turning into a demon''s. Josh raised his guards.


    He can''t just sleep and leave things to a volleyball.


    When the morning came, Josh stared at his reflection in the water. It has been one hour, and the water didn''t move at all. Josh took some coffee out of his storage and drank it.


    While sipping, the reflection of Josh shook with the ripples. Underneath the boat, there were very large shadows moving. The shadows were the length of 5 kilometres.


    In One Piece, there is one place with no wind, and it''s called the nest of the Sea Kings.


    "Wilson, I think we are in the Calm Belt."

 Chapter 85 - 85

    Upon seeing the shadows of the magnificent sea kings, Josh felt adrenaline pumping in his system. Josh could think better.


    Not wasting time talking to a volleyball anymore, Aka Wilson, Josh was about to reach his sword. But there was no sword to reach.


    "Alright then."


    It''s not like he will be hopeless without a sword, red scales covering his arms and legs, Josh stared at the shadows in the water. Most of them were miles long, enough to build cities on the top of their back.


    Thinking about the size difference between his boat and the sea kings, Josh believed that they won''t attack him unless he did something to get their attention.


    Suddenly, a big wave rose from the water when a sea king''s head got out. The head alone wad hundreds of meters in length. It made a gigantic tsunami that pushed Josh''s boat up.


    As he struggled to keep the balance of the boat with his feet, Josh looked in somehow awe at the gigantic creature. Although he had seen a sea monster before, this is his first time seeing a sea king.


    For sure, anyone who can neat such a thing deserves a legendary reputation. And Josh had managed to sink a ship of a person who can kill them easily.


    Not underestimating himself, Josh waited. When the sea surface calmed for a moment, Josh noticed many gigantic waves rising from different spots of the Calm Belt.


    It seemed the sea kings started moving.


    The bigger ones were aiming to eat the smaller ones.


    To Josh, it was kind of ironic since he is like an ant to the smallest one of them.


    Alerted by his demon sense, Josh jumped up to the sky. When he was in the air, 30 meters high, a big mouth appeared, trying to swallow his ship.


    From Josh''s point of view, that mouth alone looked like a big stadium.


    "Wilson!" Extending his hands forward, Josh felt that it would be the right time to summon his non existed sword.


    Aiming the angle of his head, he dashed forward after using Moonwalk, reaching the mouth of the Sea King.


    Although he was inside of a mouth, it felt like he was inside of a lake, given how much water was there.


    The first thing Josh picked up was one obsidian rock, under his armpit. It was something he needed to start crafting his second sword, which should be the sharpest one in existence.


    Turning his head, Josh looked for his other friend. Wilson, the Volleyball.


    Although Josh is rational now, his feelings were there.


    But Wilson was nowhere to be seen.


    "Wilson!" Josh said one of the lines he won''t say in his story. Full of emotion, Josh clenched his fist and punched on the mouth of the sea king, which only shook the flesh.


    The light was decreasing slowly. Around Josh, it was turning dark.


    Not wanting to be swallowed, Josh combined Shave and Moonwalk, jumping out of the mouth as fast as possible.


    Josh was looking at the sea king from the high angle now, emotions taking over him.


    When he thought about how lonely he was the last days, and that the volleyball was the only friend who listened to him, Josh couldn''t help but get angry at the sea king.


    Josh dashed toward him, turning into a demon in the air. The sea king was swimming, getting out of the sea.


    Josh flashed and appeared on the top of its head, which looked like a basilisk head.


    Using the attribute of Wrath and unleashing his demonic energy, Josh started waving his hands on the top of its head, sending many sharp, hellish-hot, flame arcs.


    The cuts were deep, and the flesh was torn. The sea king let a roar and shook its head many times in pain, sending Josh flying away.


    Josh flipped in the air and starred down, saying. "I will cook dinner from you tonight." Josh was about to dash again.


    The sea king, however, put its head under the water and sent a great gigantic splash, that swallowed Josh, who crossed his arms to defend himself.


    Nonetheless, Josh was going to take revenge on the sea king. The fact that the system didn''t trigger a quest gave him confidence.


    The moment the long pillar of water faded, Josh was alerted by his hearing sense. Turning, he was a mini mountain-sized tail heading toward him.


    It didn''t come from the sea king that Josh was about to attack.


    It was from another one. Josh suddenly was hit by the tail, whipped flying away.


    Crossing his arms, he flew back with the impact of getting hit by a creature that is 5 kilometres long. It felt like getting hit by a mountain.


    "Rest in peace, Wilson." Josh healing factor, which was at its peak, healed the injury he got while he was still flying. Josh is still flying though, and rolling in the air.


    Although Josh has incredible endurance, he flew a very long distance. Rolling many times made him feel dizzy, plus the fact that he hadn''t slept for five days, and he hadn''t talked to a soul.


    While feeling dizzy, Josh felt that he was missing the girls. He just hoped they are fine.


    -x-X-x-


    Amazon Lily. An island that exists within the calm belt, where strong amazon women live alone.


    The ship of the Kuja pirates was moving along the beach. On the surface of the ship, there were women of different shapes, from curvy to fat and skinny, and there were bulky muscled ones. They were also from different heights. From short of the height of Marianne, to 5 meters long. Most of them had big boobs in common, and they were holding boxes full of loot.


    The amazons, who had Haki, all of them turned their head in one direction all of the sudden.


    A figure was rolling on the surface of the water was approaching them.


    The figure was so fast-moving. Looking past it, they could see a great splash following his trail.


    "Should we move."


    "No, she will land on the rock there." One woman pointed in one direction.


    "Geez, what these girls are thinking of."


    They were talking.


    The figure then reached the beach, rolling on the sand and landing on a big rock. When it hit it, the shadow puked blood and rested on the beach.


    Everyone from the amazons were shocked.


    "It''s not she¡­"


    "This¡­" A small one sneaked between the legs of the girls and examined.


    One big green-haired woman, around 4-5 meters, pointed with the spear toward the man with hate.


    "A man." She hissed, snake tongue leaving her mouth.


    "Is he alive?" One muscular blonde woman asked.


    In response to their question, he moved his hand. He seemed to be unaware of their presence. Caressing the sand of the beach with his hand, he had a smile on his face.


    "Finally," he muttered with a weak, yet relieved voice. The sand was warm that he seemed to enjoy its warmth. Closing his eyes, he slept, unaware of the pink ray that passed by him.


    "Should we kill him." Asked one fat big woman as she turned into a snake. "Men are bad, mean, deceptive. I''ve seen their evil with my own eyes. You can''t trust them."


    "No." One woman extended her hand toward them. She was around 191 cm tall. She had long black hair, blue eyes, and a heart-shaped face, a small nose, and full lips.


    By looking at her face, one can tell that she is very beautiful, even for girls.


    Her white skin was so smooth. Her body''s shape was so curvy, the definition of wild beauty and attraction. The shape alone was full of sexual appeals, which can drive any man crazy to mate with.


    Her long legs made steps, her big face-sized breasts jiggling with each step.


    The amazons around had hearts on their eyes as they followed her graceful movements.


    She lifted her hand and said. "Lock him up. Let''s show the girls inside how a man looks like, and how he dies."


    "Yes, Hibi Hibi Sama." The amazons nodded.


    -x-X-x-

 Chapter 86 - 86

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    -x-X-x-


    Opening his eyes slowly, Josh was feeling light-headed. Unlike the feeling of the cold deck on his back, Josh felt slightly better as if he is lying on a bed. Although the bed wasn''t really soft, Josh felt comfortable.


    It had been a long time since he had any sleep, and now, he had gotten enough rest. His mind regained its sanity.


    If he has to assume, Josh would say that he had been sleeping for half day. Moreover, his healing factor helps him to need less sleep than most people, making Josh a light sleeper.


    At first, his vision was met with an unfamiliar ceiling. Josh squinted his eyes. He had never felt so light, it was like he''s not wearing anything, or wasn''t sleeping with any woman at all.


    At first, he thought that his mind was playing tricks on him, just like when he had spent five days alone on a boat.


    "Rest in peace, Wilson." He muttered.


    In Josh''s heart, that volleyball was the best friend who would listen to his problems and never tell him how his day was worse than his or how stupid he is.


    Wilson left a big space in Josh''s heart, who by the way regained his sanity.


    When the vision got clearer, Josh sat up quickly.


    Looking at his legs, Josh saw his dangle, 8 inches and soft, resting free on the bed.


    Josh was really naked, and he is on a bed. His mind wasn''t playing a trick on him, and this is reality.


    "He is awakening." Came a beautiful voice for any man.


    "Oh my, what''s that between his legs." Another soft pretty voice said.


    "I don''t know. I think It''s something only men can have."


    Turning his head, Josh was surprised by the sight.


    He was inside of a room, which only had three walls. In front of him, there were cage bars between him and the outside. Josh stared behind them.


    In front of him, there were many women, short, tall, and very huge.


    They averaged between six to seven feet. There were also short ones, and there were extreme tall ones that appeared to be beyond 4-5 meters.


    Just like a casual pirate in the Grand--line, except they are the hot female''s version.


    They had different shapes, from skinny to muscular, and athlete and fat. They had something in common ¡ª big boobs and curvy big butts, even for the muscled ones. The majority were beautiful and had attractive shapes.


    Josh was drawn to the fact that they were wearing light clothes, exposing most of their bodies and curves.


    They pointed toward him as he stood up, while he was still confused.


    "Alright, why am I naked¡­ And what in the hell!"


    Josh, for a second, was drawn to their craves while his mind struck him with an idea. Yes, men can think about sex and other things at the same time. Josh seemed to be aware of his situation now.


    He is at the home of the amazons of One Piece, Amazon Lilly, Kuja Tribe.


    ''Hey, did the waves push me to here¡­''


    In that case, the women seemed to have jailed him, and with no doubt, they would want to kill him later. It was obvious. In One Piece, anyone knows that these females forbade males from entering their homes unless to execute them. And Josh was here.


    As Josh was about to say something, he noticed that all of the women were looking at his D, dangling between his legs.


    One of the women, who was short, tanned, and had black short hair, was writing notes and asked while pointing fingers to the D.


    "How do men fight with that between their legs, doesn''t it bother you while moving. It seems to swing a lot."


    "What in the ****?"


    Josh felt words leaving his mouth. Some big ones squatted down and put their hands on the cage, getting their faces closer. A naked man surrounded by curious amazons in a cage.


    Taking a step back while being surrounded by the hungry women, who probably had never seen a man before, Josh felt like he is the prey here.


    He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Is Snusnu included in your list of executions," Josh said, the little brother throbbing, as he didn''t seem to mind. Most of them were hot as hell.


    "Snu snu? what is that." One of them asked, an extremely large one with long brown hair and a hat on top of her head. She had big boobs and an hourglass shape.


    "I believe one of the Kuja pirates knows about it. You know, the one who had kids and said she slew a man." One amazon explained to her sisters, who nodded, while some seemed curious.


    "Why is your rod getting longer, and standing up." Another blonde woman said, who looked like Mikita and had the same height as her, but her eyes were brown, said.


    "Mind if I touch it." A long arm entered through the cage and was about to reach him, but Josh took a step back, his rod standing up.


    "Virgins, aren''t you?" Josh said.


    Although he was talking back to them, Josh was buying time for himself to think.


    He is in amazon Lilly, so it means that he is surrounded by Haki master warriors. These females aren''t to be caught off guard or underestimate.


    Not only so, but Josh, almost certainly, would face death.


    What should he do? He needed to think of something quickly.


    "But first, can you tell me what I''m doing here?" Josh asked.


    One of them looked at his eyes.


    "Only If you let me grab it¡ª" before she could complete her words, a tall woman struck her on the back of her head. She had black tied hair, black eyes, and her body shape was perfect, with huge boobs and long legs.


    Josh would usually feel that this is paradise. But he knows it''s not. These are the situation where someone isn''t allowed to think of his dick, even if it''s hard. For Josh, a demon who had mastered the attribute of lust, lust is his weapon and shield. Although it''s hard, only a man with a rubber brain won''t feel tempted by the situation. Josh could control himself though.


    Now, what can he do?


    Josh opened his eyes widely. This place is full of Haki masters.


    As he had always thought that he needs to learn it from somewhere, Josh never found a proper place, until now.


    This place seems to be perfect. And the teachers seemed to be hot that he wouldn''t mind spending two years training here¡­ except that there are his girls waiting outside. On the plus side, he has one instant mastery pill. And there are six epic tier mystery boxes.


    However, it''s not possible now to benefit from the situation.


    These women seem to be strong, independent and have something in common. Being taught that every man is evil that should be killed. Like some feminists.


    How to change their mind about him and let him out¡­


    First, he can always act like those guys in Tiktok who always simp, saying how their own gender is bad and evil and toxic¡­ like they aren''t men at all ¡­ they seem to get a lot of praise from girls who have the same idea of these amazons ¡ª Just not as pretty as them.


    ''No!''


    Josh can''t degrade himself to that level. He had bet on his pride as a man to reach the New World, and he can''t just throw that away because he is jailed.


    While thinking so, Josh unleashed his demonic energy around. While thinking of a solution to get out, he barely felt the change in his demonic energy, or how much it seemed to get stronger.


    The girls, all of the sudden, stared at him.


    Josh seemed to grow in their eyes to become like a mountain, like a sun that refuses to go down, and he seemed to be so proud.


    "Wow, such attractive aura¡­"


    Josh didn''t experience the changes in his demon form because of the discovery of the new attribute.


    He was thinking of solutions.


    One of them is to get slowly to these women and use the attribute of lust¡­


    But it doesn''t seem it would work on thousands at the same time.


    One thing is left¡­


    Charming their empress, just like Luffy had, and learn Haki and leave. It''s pretty much easy, beat her sisters and let their secret appear before covering it, and then pretend to be with them.


    Hancock is pretty much a weak woman inside, who looks for someone to rely on to hide her insecurity. But outside, she is pretty damn strong that he should be careful to fight her even head-on.


    However, the problem is, unlike Luffy, Josh would be weak against her. For real, the pretty girls around with wild shapes attracted him. How about their prettiest, whom he would see her in a real-life version.


    Josh would be turned into a stone easily.


    Josh lowered his head to think deeply, and he wished he didn''t, as his little brother was pointing forward.


    "Make way for the empress."


    The amazons stood in two opposite lines, making way for one tall blue-eyed woman, with long floating black hair, perfect skin and shape. She was very beautiful, and above that, she was more charming.


    Next to her, there were two huge figures, between 4-5 figures, holding spears.


    The women around seemed to check out her curves and were charmed by her beauty.


    Josh, for a brief, forgot what he was thinking about as she made her way toward him.


    Damn, he is gonna turn into a stone.


    ''My poor life..'' Josh felt the lust rising within him.

 Chapter 87 - 87

    A/N: Chapters ahead at www.pa?reon.com/Blazuki


    ***


    The adventurer spirit inside Josh was about to get out upon seeing Hancock getting toward him.


    She was very beautiful that the pretty women around her looked to be somehow lacking in comparison to what seemed perfection.


    Josh had been with many pretty women. Mikita and Robin, after changing her skin, were too. They were very pretty and charming ¡ª Marianne was the cute type, though.


    But Hancock seemed to have more charm than them, and Josh was charmed by her hips, her boobs that were bigger than Robin''s now.


    When the very beautiful sexy woman got near, Josh''s little brother stood up in respect, while Josh had to lift his head.  She was very tall. So looking toward her chest may be a problem for Josh, since it may mean turning into a stone. Still, looking at her face was hard enough, but resistible.


    Wit the other pretty sexy amazons behind Hancock, it made a beautiful paint in front of Josh. Josh, still, could keep himself in control once he started channelling the demonic energy inside of him, which was feeding on the attribute of lust.


    ''I see. Staying in the sea for 5 days and not fapping or having sex ¡­ so, this is power?''


    "See girl, this is the first man who you see in your generation," Hancock said coldly as she looked at Josh with cold ice blue eyes as if he is nothing. "Learn how do they look like."


    The girls were scanning him from head to toe.


    Josh smirked and crossed his arms. "Come on, no need to be so curious. You just saw a naked man. You didn''t experience him." Josh tried to be smooth.


    However, it didn''t work on the amazons.


    Hancock flinched a bit, seeming to recall some bad scenes she saw during her time of being a slave to the Celestial Dragons as a baby.


    On the other hand, the amazons who are wearing capes, and some mature ones, giggled.


    The amazons has a ceremony of breeding.


    The pirates, who are only allowed to leave, would go outside of Amazon Lilly and breed, choosing the strongest men outside. That''s why you may see some with crazy heights and athletic shapes around. When an amazon come back after choosing a strong man, they would have only his girl. That would be one of the reasons why women here are known for strength.


    "Enough!" Hancock raised her voice, stopping the giggling women, who are the mothers of the amazons on the island.


    "Anyway, ladies. I''ve presented this sample to you, that dared to set his foot here¡­ and you know what the rules say about any man who makes a step here"


    As Hancock was explaining her cause, Josh felt uncomfortable having his D hanging naked while the amazons are around.


    Taking pair of clothes out of his storage, he wore them. Quickly, he put on some black leather pants, a long black jacket, boots, and fingerless black gloves. It took him one second as he wore them while flipping in the air.


    Hancock was having some veins on her forehead. Still, she looked at the dressed now Josh and smiled at him for the first time. With a gentle voice, she said.


    "I see, you have some manners, not showing that useless rod to me."


    "I don''t know. Have you tried a more useful one?" Josh said as if he was provoking her. Again, looking at Hancock, Josh couldn''t help but examine her from head to toe.


    It reminded Josh by the time Robin charmed him, except this time it was a faster experience.


    "No¡­" Hancock lowered her head.


    Her sisters, the 4-5 meters long spear holders next to her, seemed to be triggered.


    As they had been slaves to the celestial dragons when they had been children, they had been meant to serve them. Of course, Celestial Dragons are degenerate creatures. The three sisters had seen how celestial dragons **** their servants and force them to do kinky painful games.


    Josh''s comeback hurt them, as the girls had survived before experiencing such pain. Still, they didn''t want to remember the other male slaves who were next to them.


    "You men are always lame!" Said Sonia, angry expression taking over her face.


    "You treat women like they are nothing." Answered the big fat amazon, hissing at Josh.


    Although from his view it felt like being attacked by hell monsters, Josh remained calm and stared at them.


    "I don''t know. I''m dating some girls. I treat them very well, and they always leave my wallet empty when we go to the market. And I never complained. After a long day of working, I have to go to bed and be in time to make love to them. I don''t know why I''m evil in your eyes."


    "You full of lies bat shit¡ª! "Sonia was about to point her spear''s blade at him.


    "Enough¡­" Hancock stopped her sister from attempting to stab Josh with the spear, which blade is big enough to cut him in two because of the sheer size.


    Surprised that Hancock didn''t let them kill him, Josh observed. Hancock just made a shy expression as she reacher her hand toward the cage. Holding Josh''s chin, she lifted it so his eyes meet her face.


    "Don''t worry. I know there are some gentle sweet guys like you. I knew that one can''t just lose hope."


    "Ah~"  Josh, feeling that gentle touch, felt for a second that he should ask Hancock out.


    Staying here and training would be like hitting, not only two birds with one stone, but, looking at the rest of the charming beauties back, it felt that taking many birds down with a sniper''s bullet.


    Realising what happened, Josh felt that he was fooled by her charm as he stared at his reflection in her blue pretty eyes.


    It''s not like he didn''t expect that. But his instincts of a man to deceive him.


    Hancock quickly took her hand back and made a heart shape with her two hands. Between her fingers, a pink ray was formed, before it was unleashed and it devoured Josh.


    Every amazon around expected to see a status of a man who wears a long coat with a naked chest. Instead, when the ray was off, Josh was standing in his place, flesh and skin.


    Josh, tilting his head at Hancock, felt there are two possible theories why he isn''t dead.


    One, he is dreaming, that''s why he is in front of the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Two, Hancock''s power depends on charming her opponent. Her charms don''t work with him due to his nature as a demon who gets stronger with the sin of lust, not weaker.


    It seems that the ray can''t turn him into a stone, simply because his demonic energy devours the lust in instant. But that doesn''t mean he can be fine. She is a warlord and physically capable of punching a mountain-sized Douglas while being covered by Haki. Although she can kick Josh easily, she just likes to play a trick and barely dirty her hands.


    Not only Josh was shocked, but the other amazons were as well, amazed that the man could resist Hancock''s charm, which women couldn''t.


    Hancock must be too prideful in her beauty and charms. She is proud of being the most beautiful woman in the world, and she knows it.


    Josh was staring at Hancock, mesmerised again. He decided to depend on his second theory.


    Now some may think Hancock is a hard getting woman because of her pride and arrogance, but a true master knows that this rare type of woman is the easiest.


    Josh met with this type during his young age in college.


    They are the cockiest type who thinks that she is the god''s gift to humanity and that every boyfriend who walked beside them should thank god for having her next to him, just because she is pretty.


    Although they think of themselves as hard getting, the god''s gift to humanity, they were the easiest.


    The first advice while dating these girls is not to look at them and look at their friends, who are less good looking. It makes them feel insecure.  And second, ignore them and don''t give them any attention.


    "How couldn''t you be charmed by our sister." Sonia pointed with her spear toward Josh.


    "Are you gay?" Marry, her other sister asked.


    Not every amazon here knows the effect they have on men, since they barely go outside the island.


    However, Hancock and her sisters, plus the pirates and the previous pirates, know how men feel next to women and wondered if something is wrong with Josh.


    "No, he was hard earlier upon looking at the women¡­ He is completely straight."


    "How can''t he be charmed by our empress then?"


    Looking at the two amazons who were discussing, Josh raised his hand, catching their attention.


    "I''m straight¡­There were many hot women around that I didn''t know where to focus. I was charmed the moment I opened my eyes to this place. All of you are beautiful"


    The amazons, even the fat ones, nodded.


    Josh ignored Hancock and looked past her, to one brown haired attractive beautiful girl, who was double his height, saying.


    "She has two nice melons... it makes watermelons look small.  Let me sleep there and you can have my life."


    The woman whom Josh pointed at had breasts way bigger than his face due to the size difference. She was so young and seemed to be 16 years old.  She shied away and turned her face, blush running through her face. Despite her size, she seemed to be so timed as she backed away.


    While everyone looked at her, Hancock froze in her place.


    Hancock opened her eyes widely, muttering, "Impossible¡­ Unforgivable."


    "The Blondie one here too is attractive. What''s your name." Josh turned into a blonde young woman.


    "Marguerite."


    "What a nice name," Josh said. "You know, guys have their pros as well they don''t teach you in school. Do you want to learn about it?"


    Josh winked at her.


    "Learn about it?" Marguerite winked strangely as if she seemed to be curious about something. She lowered her head and stared at his crotch. "How about that."


    "You would love it. I promise I will be gentle. But for a tall lady like you, I think that would be unnecessary."


    "Oh." She opened her eyes widely. "You mean when you use your finger! But it''s just way bigger than my hand?"


    Josh nodded, indirectly provoking their empress.


    "Enough!" Hancock yelled. The frustration was already accumulated.


    Staring down toward Josh, she put her hands on the cage bar. With ease, she pulled the hard strong steel bars easily as if they were nothing. No one would think that her slender hands have such strength.


    Instead of saying anything nice, angry, Hancock put her hand on the back of Josh''s head.  Using a great amount of strength, Hancock put his face on her boobs.


    Josh, all of the sudden, had his face turn red. Not from embarrassment, but like when someone gets drunk from drinking wine


    He wasn''t suffocating, but surprised that he was smothered by what seemed, the best boobs in the world. It was like he was in heaven of cotton. And the smell of the sweet milk served to make things better.


    Since she was taller and wore heels, it wasn''t a problem enjoying the hug without moving.


    Josh felt it was his time to gamble. On his first day here, he got to enjoy Hancock''s boobs. His strategy did work.


    Just a moment before, he felt that he ascended to heaven.  Careless Whisper intro music played in his ears as he stared at Hancock if wanting more.


    She must have a great amount of ego to do that. When Josh seemed to be enjoying the sense of the softest and the most flawless boobs in the world, Hancock pulled back and made a heart-shape with her hand. She was smirking. As she sent the ray again, Josh seemed to be fine and not turn into stone.


    Josh, regaining his calm temper after using his demonic energy to devour the sweet lust, looked at Hancock with wide-opened eyes.


    ''My strategy works! Dating arrogant crazy beauties in college has prepared me for this.''


    Seeing how he is looking at her with charm, Hancock seemed confused.


    Everyman she met would always be charmed and turn into a slave. Even marines would give her their rationality, just because they want to simp for her.


    She thought how her ability didn''t work on Josh and decided to freeze him again.


    But it didn''t work again.


    ''How is this possible,'' she thought. ''This bastard of man seems to be charmed by me, given his look¡­ Wait¡­''


    Hancock froze for a second upon realising one thing and was angry. She got it. This man must be faking the act.


    ''He must think himself smart to pretend to be charmed by me! How dare he look down at me¡­ I won''t accept this.''


    "How dare you!" her pride stuck, Hancock would strip if not for the fact her secret would be exposed, just to charm the man in front of her.


    "Sister, calm down." Sonia put her hand on her shoulder and calmed her.


    Hancock pointed toward Josh and said with a stern voice. "You have chosen the hardest way to die. Prepare to have your flesh feasted on! You''re going to get executed"


    Josh smirked inside of himself.


    Although he just fell in passion with Hancock after touching the most charming tits in the world, Josh was working out his plan.


    He is getting himself at the execution plaza, where he may hit two birds with one stone.. Hancock, and a Haki teacher.

 Chapter 88 - 88

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki


    ________


    Staring forward, Josh was looking at Hancock.


    She was sitting on the plaza facing the arena, which Josh was sitting in.


    Hancock''s sisters stood up like great status next to her.


    Because there were many chairs around and the audience of thousands of amazons watching him, Josh felt like he is in a coliseum ¡­ funny thing, he is. However, the arena had many spikes at its end. If anyone falls there, or anyone from the audience jumps there, they would die for real.


    That what would anyone think when they watch Amazon Lilly arc at first. But when they learn that the amazons are Haki masters, they would know that these metal spikes are only useful against the foes.


    The amazons seemed to be excited about the execution process. Since Josh didn''t make any attempt to run away, the amazons thought that men either were so courageous or a coward who can''t make a move to escape his fate.


    Josh, of course, was neither. He was thinking of benefiting from this precious situation.


    Although he knows the risks he is taking, Josh believed that there is a high chance for him to make it.  Josh had been gambling on his head ever since he got himself into this world, and since he has gotten himself a chance to learn Haki, Josh would of course bet on his head. It became like a habit to him.


    Hancock was staring at Josh as she had never starred at any man before. It wasn''t that she was looking down at him.


    Instead, she was looking at him with a very sharp gaze to a man who seemed to be charmed by other girls and not she made her feel low value.


    Not only so, but Josh dared to pretend that he likes her shape.


    Bitting on the nail of her thumb, Hancock raised her hand. "Let the execution begins."


    Josh, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, smirked and stood up.


    [Ding: System has a new gamble for you.]


    [ You have a crazy plan. Get the Haki Master without getting yourself killed.


    Objective: Survive Hancock till the end.


    Rewards:


    - 200 Draw Points


    What you are betting on:


    - 300 Draw Points.


    -Your head and your dignity.


    (Y/N?)]


    It felt weird at first for the system to trigger such a quest. The empress''s sisters are strong, for sure. But he should be able to deal with them since Luffy could.  Or could it be just that Luffy weakened her sisters in the show with his Haki so that they looked weaker despite being masters of Haki? It means they can pose a real danger if they get serious¡­ that''s a theory.


    There is another option.


    Josh was aware that Hancock is a Warlord. And, unlike Crocodile, she was way stronger. At least, in some movie, she could kick a mountain-sized Douglas in his awaken form while covered in Haki, and she moved faster than Gear 4th Luffy.


    It seems that she is the real dangerous one. In that case, Josh must be gentle with her sisters so she won''t interfere.


    While a big black panther appeared in front of him, Josh was staring at Hancock. This woman likes to use charm to beat her opponents rather than easily using her strength.


    Standing up and patting the dust from his legs, Josh stared at the big cat in front of him.


    It was very large that made Josh like a chicken in front of a normal-sized tiger. Just by standing on its four, it was like 3-4 meters high.


    Clapping with his hands, Josh started walking backwards.


    "Come on little Kitty. Let me take you for a walk."


    Almost every amazon was provoked by Josh''s statement. They all liked the animal. The panther, who could understand the human language, roared in anger as Josh was inviting him to come and play.


    When It opened its jaw, it dashed toward Josh.


    Being able to see the swift cat in slow motion, Josh dashed forward with a higher speed. As the big cat was about to bite him from the middle in one bite, Josh took a side step, gliding along its body, before reaching the tail, holding it, and spinning around.


    The pattern''s body was lifted easily, and Josh could play with it since its weight wasn''t coleslaw. Josh was spinning so fast that Josh seemed to be covered by a cloud of black smoke.


    Three minutes later from spinning, the tiger lost its consciousness, dizzy.


    "Is that the best you got? My little kitty girl is more dangerous than that." Josh said. Somehow, he missed Mikita when he said that line. Though she may be bigger than him in heels, he still considers her his little kitten.


    ''Damn, I miss them¡­''


    *Roars*


    Upon hearing Josh''s mockery, the amazons roared and yelled. They seemed to like the panther a lot, also, they seemed to be amazed that Josh could beat the tiger with his physical strength alone.


    "Curse you."


    "Who are you calling little, did you see yourself."


    "People like you are called friends!"


    "Hey, I''m not that short."


    "Shut up, I''m talking to that guy."


    "Ouch¡­" Josh closed one eye and rubbed his hand on the left side of his chest. "The last line, about being friend-zoned, hurts, you know." Josh stared at the one who said that as if he was offended.


    "Enough!" Hancock raised her hands. Pointing her fingers toward Josh, she got his attention. "Now, it''s not over for you. We have some sweet last game for you." Hancock made a charming smile when she looked at Josh. With ease, she faked a flush on her cheeks and made a shy look. Even the amazons around were charmed by that look.


    Hancock, on purpose, opened her legs a bit, put her hand on her thigh, and pushed her dress slit to the side.


    Josh, who was looking, noticed what was between her legs.


    It was exposed for a second, Hancock''s crotch. He smirked internally, knowing what Hancock is going to do next. He also was enjoying what he is seeing.


    As Hancock made a heart-shape with her hands and shoot a beam at him, Josh only smirked.


    He wasn''t frozen, and Hancock, who just exposed her treasured hole, couldn''t help but opening her eyes widely.


    "You pervert, how dare you not look! Ahem¡­ how dare you look!"


    Hancock seemed to be frustrated as she clenched her teeth. It became a personal matter of pride to Hancock.


    "Sonia, Mari, beat the shit out of this man and leave some part of him alive."


    "Hey, sis aren''t you going to kill him?" The green-haired woman, Sonia said. Josh looked at her. She had a nice body, however, her head was large. Still, her face was quite cute, with green eyes and long floating hair.


    Her sis, a honey colour haired woman, stared at Hancock. "You know, we thought we are going to execute him."


    "It''s a matter of pride. I will deal with him." Hancock half-closed her eyes on Josh as if he was a challenge waiting to be conquered.


    Josh smiled when he saw that look from Hancock. She had her eyes on him now.  It seems that he has to be gentle with her sisters and not showing signs of killing them unless he wanted to be attacked by her, which he wouldn''t like to happen.


    The 4-5 meters tall amazons jumped and landed in front of Josh, making the ground shake briefly.


    "Green haired one¡­ before death, I have a confession." Josh put his hand in jacket pockets.


    This is the last thing he does to frustrate Hancock, who is watching.


    Sonia put her hands on her spear and hit the ground with the base. "Say your last words."


    "You are hot and charming. I want you to know that." Well, he half lied. Her face was pretty, but her head was big. And one can ignore it if one focused on her body, which was in very good shape.


    Sonia and her sister blinked twice. Silence took over the place.


    Hancock, who was sitting by her throne, was shaking. What hurt her was pride.


    "That won''t get you away from death," Sonia said.


    "I know." Josh started jogging in his place, punching in the air and warming up. "Nothing is personal. But I promise to be gentle."


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "Stop giggling, Sonia." Said Mari, pointing with her eyes to their angry big sister.


    "Right."


    The two sisters then started getting bigger, while their bodies started getting covered by scales, turning into a hybrid between a human and a snake. Sonia became a green snake-like, while Mari became a yellow one.


    Josh lifted his head now and thought it would be hard, as the two sisters became like giants, dinosaurs¡­


    "Well, shall we start?" Josh said.


    Thinking about this fight, he thought it would be a good test to experience with his demonic energy.

 Chapter 89 - 89

    A/N: Chapters ahead at *******.


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ***


    Marigold, aka, Mari, and Sandersonia were facing Josh now in their snake form.


    While sitting on her throne, Hancock felt that today was the third-worst day in her life.


    Today, a man made her so frustrated. Not only he mocked her and didn''t give her any attention, but he gave attention and a confession to Sonia.


    She felt her pride was struck. While resisting the urge to pay back and say that his D isn''t enough for her 4.5 meters tall little sis, Hancock massaged her temple.


    For real, what''s wrong with that guy. Her sister can kill him by sitting on him and he just flirts with her, while ignoring someone as sexy and beautiful as Hancock, who is chosen as a perfect woman by both genders.


    Hancock was so frustrated with the man that she wanted not to kill him, but to keep him and see if he can resist her charm any longer.


    Anyway, seeing him now getting his ass kicked would give Hancock a good feeling.


    Supporting her chin with her hand, elbow on the chair, Hancock crossed her long legs, waiting for an enjoyable show.


    Josh was done from shadow boxing it seems. He was now staring at the giant snake sisters, his neck hurt from looking up.


    Marigold, the golden snake, hissed at him with her snake tongue and started rolling around him. Smirking, Sonia followed her sister and circled around Josh.


    "You know, we know how to deal with a weakling like you," Marigold said, holding her spear.


    Josh was only staring forward, not even looking at the snake sisters.


    Marigold stared at her sister as if waiting for her to continue her line.


    "Oh." Sonia snapped looking down at Josh and said. "You must think yourself tough for beating a little kitten."


    "Who knows." Josh shrugged his shoulders, looked up, and smirked. "My snake seemed to get tough, finding a nice mate."


    *Crick*


    The metallic chair''s spot under Hancock''s elbow started bending down as she was keeping watch.


    "Enough!"


    Before Sonia could think of a reply, Marigold, the other sister, lifted her spear and slammed down. Squatting down, Josh turned into an afterimage after using Shave. When he appeared in the air, behind Marigold, Josh clenched his fist.


    Unfortunately for him, it seems that his opponent was expecting his attack, and it turned quickly, parrying his punch with her palm, which was almost as big as him.


    "Got ya, rat!" Marigold hissed, opened her mouth, and spat a purple liquid. It almost touched Josh, who dodge at the last moment by using Shave and Moonwalk at the same time.


    "Six Powers, you seem to know them," Marigold said.


    "Maybe he is a marine or a part of World Government."


    Sonia, saying that, flinched as she held her spear tightly and stabbed toward Josh.


    Josh was frowning inside. Had this been a normal-sized spear, he would be able to use Kung Fu to parry it. Nevertheless, depending on his superior senses, Josh jumped slightly.


    Sonia, who was lifting her spear up, smirked and looked at the tip of the spear. Josh was sitting, legs crossed, hands on the knee.


    "World Government. Hell no¡­ I hate them." Josh shook his head, disgusted. "I''m self-taught."


    Crossing his arms while sitting, Josh sent two long projectiles of Storm Arms. The spear suddenly became pitch black, and when the compressed blades touched it, they reflected it on it, heading toward Sonia before reflecting on her skin. The arena around her had two slits appearing. The amazons, who were watching, were staring forward with awe.


    "Nice self-taught." She said as she was about to lift the spear and slam it down. Marigold, whoever, appeared behind him, opening her mouth widely. Her mouth was full of poison, she was about to eat Josh in one poisonous bite.


    Although Josh doesn''t have Haki, he could sense that attack behind him. He let himself fall from the spear, and when Marigold''s tail headed toward him to hit him from a near distance, Josh turned and crossed his arms. When the tail''s tip, which was full of Haki, and Josh''s arms met, Josh was sent to the sky, flying. The impact produced a strong sound that everyone around could hear.


    "Hey, that wasn''t so nice," Sonia said, looking up. "I swear, I heard his bones crack."


    "Why do you care, don''t you have a better job than flirting with a man."


    "Shut up! We were tasked not to kill him. Besides, I think you are jealous because no one would ever look at you."


    "What did you say."


    Sonia and Marigold stared at each other furiously, as if provoked.


    Josh, whose arms cracks were healed in instant, had a small smirk as he was flying.


    "You heard it." Sonia pointed with her hand to Marigold.


    As if offended, Marigold span her spear many times in the air. Josh, who was falling there, would get cut by that spear. It seemed that Marigold is doing that on purpose.


    "So, you are acting like a bitch because you got some attention," Marigold said, angry at her sister, and wanting to kill Josh in front of her.


    Luckily, Josh, who fell, extended his hands down. The moment the spinning spear was about to cut him, he held it and moved along it, landing on his feet.


    It seems Marigold''s prediction got weaker because she is angry.


    "Excuse me!" Sonia, if had feet now, would take steps back. "1 for me, zero for you. At least I got some attention in big sis''s attention. Geez. You were only attractive as 12 years old because you looked like mature 20 years old then!"


    "Hoho. I had enough guys drolling for me when I was slim. More than Hancock ever did. " Marigold pointed to Sonia, angry. "Do you remember? Just because I needed some growth spurt, I ate without consideration. If I put I diet, our big sis wouldn''t have the light spot."


    ''Holy shit. This is better than watching wrestling.'' Josh lied down and looked up.


    Sonia and Marigold seemed to be angry. It seems that having their big sis having all the attention of the men had affected them as well. Not wanting to hurt their feeling, Josh kept his mouth shut and didn''t tell Sonia that he is flirting with her because of her sister. But still, she is a hot woman. No deny of it. Even with a big head, she still has her charms and she is beautiful, and her body was perfect.


    "Damn you, you want me to beat your ass, little sis."


    "Go ahead."


    "Hsss¡­"


    Sonia and Marigold left their spears and extended hands at each other. They started pulling their hair. Although the two women were fearsome warriors, they were only fighting like sisters.


    Turning his head away from them, Josh stared at Hancock, who half-closed her eyes at him, like a hawk looking for meat. Josh, then, mercilessly, turned his head and looked at the two sisters.


    ''Damn, keeping my bluffing face is hard. But looking away from her is hard as well.'' Josh then stood up. He decided to take advantage of the moment the Boa snake sisters lost their temper, and thus, some of the Observation Haki.


    Hancock stood up. She seemed to be angry. Although Josh had frustrated her by flirting with her sis, the fact that her sisters are fighting over that man frustrated her more. It made her want to fight them as well, if not for the fact that this is execution.


    "Shut the hell up, he is sneaking on you!" Hancock yelled as she pointed to her sisters. "Kick him, and later take any other man."


    Sonia and Marigold, who were wrestling and holding each other''s hair, snapped and stared at each other''s eyes.


    Josh appeared above them. When they lifted their close heads, they saw that Josh was standing up on his hands, each hand on one of their heads.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Exhaling slowly, Josh''s hands were wrapped with red energy. Gaining a new attribute, that redness seemed to be close to purple.


    Josh was focusing. He had learnt this technique while ''supposedly torturing'' Kalifa. This was one of the incubus techniques, lust attribute. It let one dream about one of his most fantasies, and make them experience a sudden boost in their sex drive.


    The snake sisters opened their eyes widely when Josh let their heads and was falling to the ground.


    Marigold was seeing an image of herself. The time seemed to be wrapped because the scene she was seeing was happening too fast, yet to her, it felt so slow. Josh, in her vision, grew bigger all of the sudden and started doing a naughty thing to her, playing with her booty. Sonia, on the other hand, imagined herself go back to her human form. In her vision, Josh was crawling on her body while kissing different parts of her body. It felt so real. When he reached her boobs, she begged him to stop while being so horny. He, however, didn''t listen and started sucking on her nipples.


    "AAA!!!"


    "Ohhh¡­"


    The amazons heard a strong moan. Marigold fell on her hands and started panting, a blush running on her cheeks. Although she is fighting, she felt that she could barely stand up on her feet. Sonia, on the other hand, seemed to have a mental orgasm, as her arms seemed to be weak as well.


    The amazons on the stadium looked strangely. Those who has daughters had blush on their cheeks. Still, everyone was wondering what happened.


    "What is this witchery."


    "Could it be something that happens when a man touches you?"


    "No! It takes time!"


    "Wake up, boa sister!"


    While the horny sisters were trying to regain their temper, Josh started getting taller. His legs and arms morphed into demons. He didn''t turn completely into a demon, but he transformed enough to strengthen his techniques.


    ''Time for my plan''s climax.''


    The red demonic energy started gaining a new attribute. Josh extended his hands in two different directions when he jumped high. Controlling wrath, which meant heat, Josh shot two fireballs from his hands, gently flying down.


    They blew up on the girls back, burning their cloth there.


    The fire was gentle that it didn''t burn their skin.


    However, when they growled in pain, Hancock opened her eyes widely upon realising which spot that fire hit.


    She clearly saw how Josh, who was the nearest, opened his eyes widely when he saw the symbol on her sisters'' backs.


    Josh vanished from his spot, appearing above Sonia''s back, covering it.


    The amazons opened their eyes widely. Some put their hands on their faces and they exclaimed in panic.


    "Oh my god, it''s the curse."


    "Anyone who looks will die."


    Standing up while feeling panic, Hancock opened her eyes widely. Marigold is defenceless and the secret of the sisters would be exposed. Hancock had no choice. When she took a step forward, a strong wave was unleashed from her body. The wave couldn''t be seen. However, the ground quaked, some cracks appearing on it. The amazons, most of them, who were watching from the seats, started losing consciousness.


    While everyone was in a daze, Hancock vanished from her spot and sat on Marigold''s back. Taking a look at the ones who didn''t lose consciousness, Hancock said.


    "Leave quickly, or you may turn into a stone."


    Hancock had made a bullshit story that anyone who looks at their backs would turn into a stone. Most of the amazons believed so since Hancock had used the Devil Fruit''s powers as covers.


    The rest of the amazons turned and started running. Hancock then turned her head to Josh, who was loosely lying on Sonia''s back. She was wondering why is he lying on her back. But she couldn''t complain, since that action is protecting her and her sisters.


    Before Hancock could ask, Josh, who was staring at the sky, said.


    "No need to thank me." He said calmly. "I heard the rest of the amazons. They said it''s a curse. I believe you are hiding it from them."


    Hancock half-closed her eyes on Josh. "What do you mean. Why are you helping us."


    "Personal reasons," Josh said.


    Hancock looked at him, while he was staring at the sky.


    She didn''t know what this mysterious, strange man is thinking of.


    "What personal reason."


    "Shared history maybe," Josh replied as he yawned. "Tell me your story, I''ll tell you mine."


    Josh''s words seemed to add more confusion to Hancock''s mind. But for now, she had no right to complain.


    Hancock only nodded. "Later."


    Sonia, as she was about to move, was stopped all of the sudden as Hancock pointed to her.


    "Sonia, don''t move. This man is protecting our secrets."


    Sonia and Marigold, who just awakened from their lust dreams, turned and stared at each other, blush taking over their face. They just nodded and stayed in their place, not daring to move at all.


    Marigold, whom Hancock was sitting on her back, looked toward Josh, who just waved at her.


    "Small world, isn''t it," Josh said to Marigold.


    "Damn you, you didn''t have to do that." Marigold lowered her head, turning into her human form. The fat woman surely had her skin red. The same happened for Sonia, whose skin turned pink. She only turned to Josh and half-closed her eyes. "What in the hell did you do."


    "Did you like it?" Josh patted her back. "I was gentle, as I promised."


    "With that fire, gentle my ass. Just get over this quickly." Turning with a blush on her cheeks, she crossed her arms on the ground and rested her head there.


    "What''s this strange smell." Hancock sniffed all of the sudden.


    ''Adult woman''s scent¡­ doesn''t she know it.''Josh shrugged his shoulders.. "I don''t know."

 Chapter 90 - 90

    Inside the mansion of the amazons, which was built in old Asian style, Josh was in a private room with Hancock, Sonia, and Marigold.


    Sonia and Marigold had already changed to a new set of fresh clothes: white shorts and bras that covered their chests. Although Josh had done something that made them feel so horny, both were more shocked that he had known their secret, which they rather die than getting exposed.


    Mari looked strangely at him, while Sonia made a small apologetic smile. Being cornered here with him felt strange, especially after what had happened.


    Hancock, who was sitting on a chair made of pillows, very soft ones, stared at Josh, who was sitting in front of the three of them on the ground.


    "You said If I tell you my story you will tell me yours," Hancock said, taking a neutral position.


    "Yep," Josh said, looking to the side. Although he seemed to be recalling the past, he was trying to avoid looking to Hancock. .


    Since she was very sexy and wore light, and since he hadn''t released his semen for five days now,  he didn''t want to look and forget the scenario he had made in his mind.


    The three sisters looked at each other. Hancock made a small nod after seeing Sonia blink in approval. Marigold didn''t say anything, but she just sighed, meaning that she can test him.


    Well. They know he had seen their sacred, and he had protected one of them, so they can give him a try.


    "Alright." Hancock nodded. "It started when we were young kids¡­ we sneaked to the Kuja Pirate''s ship, as we were just young girls who dreamt about being pirates¡­"


    She was currently wearing a red kimono, no underwear under it.


    After untying it, she let her Kimono fall as she turned and gave her back to Josh.


    Although Josh knows her story already, how she was kidnapped as a kid with her sisters and were sold as slaves to the celestial dragons, he had to feign some surprise.


    Hancock, who undressed in front of him, made him almost forget those details, as he was looking at what seemed to be described with one word: perfect. Josh didn''t see any flaw. Her white milky skin alone made him feel hungry.


    Although he knows she is super strong physically, her body looked so soft and smooth that one can doubt it easily. And, those perfect perky tits of hers were bigger than his head ¡ª Very perky and very attractive. Since they were supported by perfect curves, Josh couldn''t help but focus on some details¡­


    As Hancock was telling him her story, Josh seemed to be in a daze as he only nodded, staring at that chest.


    Since the sisters think that Josh is immune to Hancock''s charm, it didn''t cross their minds that Josh was enjoying the view. They just thought he was affected by their story.


    "Although we escaped from the Celestial Dragons." Hancock almost had tears when she said that. She gave her back to Josh, showing the symbol of Celestial Dragon''s slaves. A burn of the red circle. above the circle, there were three drawn spikes, and there was one spike under the circle.


    She continued. "This mark of shame would never leave us. We rather death than our fellow amazons know we were enslaved by those bastards of men."


    Using his demonic energy to keep his lust in check, Josh faked a cough and said. "Sorry that you had to pass by that." He must admit, her back was perfect. But that spot of the slave mark ruined it.


    "It''s okay." Hancock turned and closed her kimono. "I think it''s fair for you to tell what''s your story, and why did you help us."


    "Well¡­" Josh rubbed his chin. "I''m someone who doesn''t remember who he is. "


    Since he is a transmigrator, and since there is no one has a history with him here, Josh believed that his story is strong.


    "I had that mark on the past, but it was removed. I thought I knew you since you have it as well.


    "But, since that happened to you like kids, and since you are older than me, I think we didn''t meet in my past."


    Josh faked a sigh as he looked down.


    The girls seemed to give him some sympathy look after knowing that he was just like them. They could relate to what he suffered.


    "So, that why you said you hate the World Government," Sonia said, bending over and letting her face closer to his.


    "Not that." Josh smiled wryly. "Many other reasons. They are just a bunch of assholes who ruined my life, my business, and lastly, my family. "


    "Can I see your mark?" Hancock seemed to be suspicious about something. Josh had said he had it, not has it.


    "You can''t." Josh smiled at Hancock, whose tone became gentle to him.


    When she drew confusion on her face, Josh moved his nail across his skin quickly, cutting it.


    The sisters were dazed when it healed in instant.


    "I lost the mark because of the healing factor I have," Josh said


    "How is this possible?" Marigold raised her eyebrow. "I know for fact since I can heal fast too. You can''t just remove it after awakening your fruit. Although the skin would grow back, the burn mark would still be there."


    "Never heard of skin planting, it''s a trick I invented." Josh was quite nervous here. What he is going to suggest is impossible for Earth standards, since any doctor would kill him if they heard what he has in mind.


    He had quite high hope, knowing that someone turned him into a cyborg through hammer and nails in this world.


    But knowing this is One Piece world, and since he has healing pills he doesn''t need, he would gamble on his plan.


    Josh made a wry smile, looking at the three sisters.


    There was no notification that the mission was successful, meaning that there is a risk for Hancock to attack him.


    Or that she has yet to fall for him completely and teach him Haki.


    It''s okay. Josh never lacked the ideas.


    "A trick? What is it !?" Hancock breathed heavily.


    Extending her hands forward, she held Josh from the collar and pulled him closer. "You mean, there is a way to remove it, without having to expose ourselves!"


    Hancock was violently shaking Josh while opening her blue-sky eyes widely.


    Josh felt confused, as the cleavage facing him was growing bigger and then getting smaller, but still big. His nose hit the bridge of the cleavage sometimes. The sweet scent seemed like sweet milky wine to him, inviting him to take some sips.


    Keeping his awareness, Josh said. "Yes¡­ It''s possible. Can you stop¡­" Josh was having a boner already.


    "Right." Hancock stopped shaking him, panting. She couldn''t hold her excitement.


    Josh adjusted his collar. When he lifted his head to the big little sisters, he saw that they were containing their excitement as well as they were scanning him. It seems they too were very curious. They were shaking in excitement.


    "Well, Sonia, give me your back," Josh said. "Oh, I need a knife as well, pour some alcohol on it."


    He wanted to try. Hancock, without wasting time, vanished and reappeared in instant in front of them, holding a knife.


    When Josh was about to take it back, Hancock took her hand back.


    Josh stared at her, and Hancock replied


    "you aren''t tricking us, are you?"


    "Although you have the right to be suspicious." Josh nodded. "If I wanted to shame you or do something bad, I would have let the other amazons see your sister''s back. Besides, I wouldn''t trick someone who has Haki as you do."


    He likes Hancock now. She seemed to be smart enough not to get scammed, even when she was so excited. Gulping her saliva, Hancock handed a small knife to him.


    "So, what are you doing," Hancock asked.


    "Look, Sonia, give me your back." Sonia, who was sitting, turned and gave her back to Josh.


    Looking up, Josh smiled wryly at the 4.5 meters tall green-haired girl. She is still way bigger than him and he can''t reach that spot.


    "Can you bend over, I can''t reach."


    "Oh, right." Sonia lied on her stomach in front of him.


    Josh walked and sat on her back, holding the knife and looking forward, toward the symbol of slavery.


    "Also, I need some strings to sew it."


    "Strings. Wait, what are you doing."


    "Trust me this one."


    Hancock sighed and came back with strings.


    Josh then held the knife.


    Using his skills as a master in swordsmanship, Josh waved the knife quickly around a healthy spot on her back, cutting the skin of Sonia, without cutting so deep.


    Since her back was big, it wasn''t hard to find enough skin. He then repeated the same, with the tattoo of a slave. Josh then pulled the skins out, exposing the flesh of the girl.


    Hancock and Marigold flinched when they did what Josh did. He then placed the healthy skin on the original spot of the tattoo, while he threw the skin that contained the burn slavery tattoo away.


    Hancock was quite nervous, and at this moment, she had some urge to slam Josh and asking him what he is doing.


    But she had to look for more.


    Josh started sewing the tattoo original spot with the new skin.


    "Almost done." He said, so focusing on the back of Sonia, who didn''t even flinch.


    "Hey,  how do you think that skin would stay there. It''s just like covering the flesh with a towel!" Sonia growled, ready to attack Josh, who extended his hand toward her.


    "Almost¡­" he repeated his words. Taking a healing pill out of his storage, Josh pretended to reach his pocket and pulled one. This one heals the injuries by 95% since it has an excellent rank. "Eat this." He threw it in the air toward Sonia.


    He didn''t feel bad to lose pills with such a high healing rate. In trade for a way to learn Haki, this price was cheap.


    Sonia, who has Observation Haki, didn''t need to see the pill in the air. Extending her hand without looking, she took the pill and put it in her mouth.


    Sonia didn''t eat it immediately. One can''t just eat things from strangers. Especially someone who made them experience orgasm in battle.


    "Go ahead, it won''t harm you,"  Josh said, patting her back with his hand.


    "Mmm¡­" giving a slight nod, she ate the pill, devouring it.


    Hancock and Mari, who were doubting Josh credibility, had their eyes shaking.


    The skin, which Josh pulled out, was regenerating.


    Josh reached the original spot of the slave tattoo that belongs to the celestial dragons and pulled out the strings that he used to sew the spot.  The skin had bent well on her back, and Sonia''s immunity system didn''t attack it, meaning that it''s her back is flawless now.


    ''It seems the healing pill did it.'' Josh swept his forehead. When he looked at his hand, he realised that he was sweating. ''I guess I should call myself Dr Shaun Murphy.''


    "What!" Marigold opened her eyes widely. Hancock did the same and examined now the flawless back of Sonia.


    Seeing their expression, Sonia couldn''t help but ask as she turned her head to them.


    "Did it work?"


    Although she could no longer feel the pain, she couldn''t help but wonder in excitement seeing her sisters look at her. Sonia''s heart was beating so loud that it seemed it would get out.


    Josh watched as Marigold''s hand appeared next to him, pinching the spot he just sewed.


    "Be careful." Josh avoided making a contact with that arm and jumped off Sonia back. Ignoring him, Marigold only pinched Sonia''s back and tried to pull the skin out, but it didn''t work.


    "Ouch. Stop pulling out."


    "Sonia, you no longer have that shame mark!?"


    "Wait, for real!"


    "Hush! People may hear us if we screamed¡­" Marigold said calmly.


    Josh cracked his bones.


    "Who''s next." He opened his palm and two more pills appeared. "This is very rare medicine, a lifesaver. I only have these two ones left. Good for you? Sigh, for real, I don''t know why wasting them. No need to thank me, girls. I''m just a soft guy who you would take advantage of."


    The last words of Josh were said in sarcasm. No one would take him seriously with that tone.  But it paid attention that he is paying a heavy price, despite the fact they had tried to kill him.


    He was staring at Hancock and Mari, who just turned and stared at him with awe.


    Hancock had some tears in her eyes, while Sonia started crying from the corner.


    They were tears that were a mix of sadness, happiness, and relief.


    Looking at Josh now, Marigold, who had some conflicts with him earlier,   rubbed her chin, embarrassed. "I think we started wrong." She said, trying to sound friendly now.


    While waiting for their answer, Josh found himself getting buried by huge boobs, which were as big as his upper half.


    Sonia had thrown herself at him and covered his torso with her boobs, hugging him. "Waa!!! I''m finally free! Thank you! You don''t know what this means!"


    Josh knows that every woman is a potential emotional mess, so her reaction wasn''t weird. The weird was their size difference and the hug.


    Josh tried to move away since Hancock gave him a boner, and Sonia was now rubbing it with her relatively bigger boobs, which were so soft and smooth to sink him.


    "Sonia, let him go!" Hancock commanded her sister, unleashing a strong wave from her body. It wasn''t to protect Josh but seeing him having a boner partly annoyed Hancock.


    Freezing for an instant, Sonia let Josh down, who just turned and adjusted the angle of the D in his pants. Sonia, who seemed to be frozen for a second, turned to Hancock, saying. "You didn''t have to ruin this moment by applying Haki, didn''t you."


    "I''m next, I''m next!"


    Hearing Mari''s sound, Josh used Shave, dodging to the side before she could fall on him as she had run toward him.


    After thinking a bit, he decided. Turning to Mari, he said. "Fine. You go next."


    He just wanted to save the best for the last. Which meant the older sister, Hancock.


    The fat woman only smiled.


    Hancock, on the other hand, although she was excited, felt something hit her heart. Josh had left her last, choosing Mari over her¡­ she just eyed Josh with more focusing eyes. Hancock didn''t want to believe she is the last one to choose, or that she wasn''t special.


    ''I''ll just think he is saving the best for last. I''ll make sure he feels so.'' She thought.


    Still, as long as she and her sisters are free from the curses, she didn''t feel it''s a big deal¡­ except, it''s a big deal for a beauty like her, which should bother her later.


    Mari lied on her back, and Josh continued with the surgery method he invented.


    Anyone in his place would lose his med license. Josh didn''t worry about that. He doesn''t have a license at all.


    However, he still poured some alcohol on the blade, since he didn''t want to be the reason for any one of them getting sick.


    Marigold only lied happily, while Hancock was observing the process with hungry curious eyes.


    When Josh was done from Marigold, Marigold turned and was about to give him a hug. However, Josh stopped her.


    While disappointed that he did so, Mari stood in her place.


    "Sorry, given the size difference, I may die if you sit on me. I''m fragile, as you see."


    Marigold was so fat that it would be no wonder she weighs several metric tons. No way he would let her emotionally hug him.


    Marigold was still crying in happiness. But she couldn''t just accept that he called her fat.


    "Well. Since you are fragile, there is nothing you can do. Eat well in the future. Sniff." She just patted his back. Sonia came and sat behind her, looking at her back.


    The two sisters seemed to be happy that they lost the tattoo, and now they can live free again. No one knows, but today was the best day in their lives.


    "Let''s go," Josh said toward Hancock, throwing her a pill.


    Hancock nodded firmly. She walked and stood up in front of him. Swiftly, she let her Kimono fall. Josh was surprised, seeing her huge boobs bounce in front of him. Holding his breath, he wished this moment last forever. Although Josh was a Devil, the devil inside of him was whispering.


    Josh, suppressing his feelings, swallowed his lust with his demonic energy again.


    ''Why does it feel as if I am in No-Nut-November.'' Josh thought as he lowered his head, seeing her long legs and hips.


    "Do it." Hancock, naked, said.


    "Why did you have to make it hard?" Josh said.


    Not laughing at his joke, she gave him her back and sat down, saying. "Be gentle. My skin isn''t as thick as my sister''s."


    "I know." Having problems sitting, Josh stared at the perfect skin of Hancock.


    Placing a hand on her shoulder, Josh held the knife with his right, saying.


    "Your skin is surprisingly very smooth. Really nice.." It was the first compliment he ever gave, and it sounded professional.


    Hancock didn''t reply to his first compliment. However, part of her skin started turning red, and her breaths seemed to stop for a brief. "Re¡­ You think so?"


    "I''ll tell you. Since you aren''t as big as your sis, I would need to take some skin from down." Josh said. "It may be harder, and I may need to pull some of your butt cheeks or thighs. They are thick enough."


    "Do as you please, as long as you take that tattoo off me," Hancock said.


    "It will hurt me more than you."


    ''The booty or the thigh¡­'' both of those places felt difficult to cut. But it was necessary.


    "I''ll... think of something later to make it up for you," Hancock said, closing her eyes, her milky skin gaining a layer of pink colour.


    Josh closed his eyes and decided to do this surgery blindly.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Chapters ahead at pat?eon


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 91 - 91

    In the mansion of the empress of the amazons, Hancock patted her thigh. The skin had regenerated, and it looked so good, without a trace of surgery. Despite the fact Josh had to squeeze her soft full thigh during the surgery, she could hold herself from blushing. If she had to admit, Josh had a gentle touch when it comes to treating a woman.


    "We''re done." Josh took the strings from her back. Hancock could no longer feel his boner, which she was ignoring. But it was hard to ignore, given the fact that he got hard for her! It seems that holding her butt did the job. Focusing on what she needs to focus on again, Hancock stretched her arms up.


    "Really," Hancock said, other strong emotions taking over her. Since she was giving her back to everyone, no one could see her blue eyes tearing¡­


    "Yep. Don''t you believe it?".


    "I don''t want to wake up and find out it''s a dream."


    When Hancock felt Josh was about to slap her back, she didn''t make an attempt to stop him. When she felt it, she smiled. It''s real.


    "You''re free from the curse¡­ and I think you don''t want my head now, right."


    Hancock ignored the last line since the first line was the important thing she wanted to hear.


    Reaching her hand to her face, she wiped the tears and made a smile. Naked, she turned to Josh and made a very charming smile, saying. "Thank you¡­ meeting you was the best thing I''ve experienced."


    "Ah¡­" Josh, seeing that smile, was charmed by it for a second. It seems that she has a very beautiful smile. Josh seemed to be in a daze for a second as he nodded, his little brother nodded too.


    While Sonia and Mari were still looking at one big mirror, seeing their backs, there was silence for a brief. Hancock was staring at Josh''s face, scanning him with her Haki from head to toe.


    Hancock felt herself acting strange. Her heart was beating so loudly. The longer the silence went, the faster her heartbeats get. The words felt they were leaving her mouth as they were only staring at them.


    "I guess, you''re welcome," Josh said, smiling and rubbing his collar for a brief.


    Raising her hand, Hancock waved it on her collarbone spot, as her body felt it was getting hotter, not knowing why.


    "Please, stay for the night. I think you are tired¡­ just like the rest of us." Hancock said. She had a small urge to hit her head, as she felt that she said something stupid.


    Ah¡­ Josh nodded, rubbing his nose slightly.


    Hancock, feeling her heart beating loudly, couldn''t tell if it''s embarrassment or excitement. And Hancock wasn''t the type of girl who is shy.


    "I really like you!" closing her eyes, she said so quickly. Before Josh could comprehend her words, Hancock opened her arms widely and hugged him, his face to her chest. "Thank you. You don''t know what it means¡­"


    ''I already said you''re welcome.'' Josh thought¡­'' this is good.''


    Even though he couldn''t see anything, he enjoyed this moment. Wrapping his hand around Hancock''s back, Josh patted her back, closing his eyes, and letting himself sink in the good feelings.


    Josh, not feeling the moment lasting for more than a second, found the cold air hitting his face. Hancock had already stood up and wore her clothes. When he looked at her face, there was a strong blush across her red cheeks.


    "I need to sleep¡­ early." Hancock closed her kimono and turned, walking away. "Sonia, Mari, prepare him dinner and a place to stay."


    When she reached her room, Hancock closed the door. She threw herself than to the big bed in the middle, lying down on her stomach. "What''s wrong with me."


    She rolled on her bed. This is the best time of her life, yet she is feeling fever. Grabbing the pillow, Hancock used it to cover her face, her long thighs clashing against each other, and her private part seeming to be sensitive.


    Hancock thought about Josh. At first, he seemed to be an annoying man who frustrated her, someone she wanted to get his defences down. Now, he seemed to be very reliable.


    Although she was way stronger than him, she felt safe with him, after knowing the way he lifted the curse of her life. Hancock has nothing to relate her to her past as a slave, just like Josh had said he is.


    After thinking for some time while lying on the bed, Hancock realised that she has been unable to think of other things, other than him. Even the matter of losing her tattoo, which made her feel so happy, couldn''t take her focus from him.


    "Is this love¡­" She wondered as she turned, her boobs crushing on the bed. When Hancock turned her face, she saw herself blushing. She then wondered what Josh is doing now, and if her sisters hosted him well.


    "Awe Shit, he is with Sonia!" remembering what he had said earlier to her during the battle, Hancock stood up and was about to vanish. However, she stopped when she was in front of the door.


    ''No, Sonia only knows how to deal with guys with hate¡­ He won''t care for her now. Besides, I don''t want to look thirsty in front of him.'' She went back to the bed and bit on her nail. "Besides, he got a boner when he grabbed me¡­"


    -x-X-x-


    Josh held his teacup and stared at the food offered in front of him.


    He currently was attending a banquet with the rest of the amazons, who didn''t bother to wear formally in front of him, as most were only wearing bras and skirts. And given their built, it was hard not to notice them and stare at them.


    All of them were staring at him, and the young ones were staring at his mushroom. Josh found it hard to ignore their stares, although he didn''t acknowledge them.''


    ''Fuck No-Nut-November.'' Josh thought as he took a sip from his tea, adjusting his collar. Josh had to admit, only a man like Luffy can live in this place and keep his mind intact, why, because he doesn''t seem to have one.


    Sonia was standing up and explaining to everyone that Josh is a friend to them after he used some magical method to remove the curse of the grogro something. Josh didn''t really care about that fake name.


    ''Well, let''s get some more fuel for my Healing Factor.''


    Looking at the food, Josh started eating it quickly.


    He remembered two things while eating. First, the obsidian rock, which he intended to use to make a sword. Since he is in Amazon Lily, and seeing some women with muscled shapes, he knew they have excellent blacksmiths.


    Josh then thought about the second thing. He had gained another attribute when he had been in the jail of the amazons. He has yet to try it, or look how it affected his Zoan Demon Form.


    In any case, Josh was certain that his strength and speed would increase with the discovering of the new attribute.


    "What are you thinking off¡­ You seem to be quite distracted. Don''t you like the food?"


    Josh turned when he saw a smooth large hand resting on his shoulder. Turning and seeing green hair strands, he knew it was Sonia. She was smiling when he looked up to her, gently.


    "No¡­ not that," Josh said, staring forward at the dancing women.


    Knowing that he freed them from their curse, Josh had expected the boa sisters to be more friendly toward him.


    "What''s it then?"


    "I''m just quite tired," Josh said. "Oh, by the way." It may be a good chance to ask someone.


    "Yes?" Sonia raised her eyebrow.


    "Have you seen a black rock? It should be around this size. I think I had it before I slept and found myself naked in your cell¡­" Josh said, somehow embarrassed to say that last line.


    "Fufufu¡­" Sonia giggled a bit. "Don''t care about that. On the plus side, everyone thought you were cute. I did at least."


    "I rather not discuss that." Josh rubbed the back of his head.


    "Oh¡­" Sonia put her hand on her chin, thinking for a bit. Her eyes lit up, she said. "Oh. I remember. Some girl took it and put it with our loots. It should be there."


    Josh seemed to sigh in relief. He patted Sonia''s large thigh and said. "Thanks. I was really worried."


    "If you excuse me, enjoy your meal." Josh didn''t see her blush since he didn''t bother to twist his neck. Sonia stood up and left, turning her face, before picking up her pace. Josh only stared at her big butt jiggle, it was large enough to take the view. Turning his head, he looked at the girls.


    ''What a wild day. Hancock, and the others¡­ No wonder why they call the first half of the Grand Line Paradise.''


    "Don''t you have some alcohol?": Josh asked.


    Some mature looking woman nodded and came toward him, handing him a bottle of drink and asking him to serve himself. Josh opened it with his teeth and started drinking.


    Josh watched them having the banquet. Some girls stood up and started dancing, not aware that men like to see this kind of stuff. After enjoying the show, Josh was thinking about how to finish up his mission.


    It would be good to ask Hancock to teach him Haki. However, he couldn''t be direct, since that may make him look like he was using them. After some time, Sonia came back with the obsidian stone in her hand. Josh only thanked her, before asking her to hand it to his room. The girl was nice and did as she was told.


    When it got late, Josh went back to sleep. The amazons would sleep now, and he would need to think of a way to start training and extend his stay here.


    As he got into his room, Josh scratched his hair.


    "Why in the hell my bed is this large." He thought as he stared at it. It was a square of dimensions of 5x5 meters. Shrugging his shoulders, Josh jumped and landed on his back. "Maybe they are out of beds for my size." Muttering, he closed his eyes and stretched his arms.


    Letting a long sigh of relief, Josh started thinking about the wild day he had. Starting from flirting with the hot amazons around, to fighting Hancock sisters, to teasing Hancock, and then, getting his boner rubbed by Sonia''s magnificent sized tits, and finally, holding Hancock''s butt.


    "Damn it, it''s not even November."


    Josh started pulling his pants down, slowly, letting a big red snake pop out. ''Poor buddy, you suffered a lot and all you needed is some air. Wish Robin, Mikita or Marianne were here. I wish if they all were here¡­''


    *Knock* *Knock*


    There was a quick knock on the door. Before he could even pull the pants up, the door was opened.


    Turning, Josh saw Hancock and her sisters, who came to visit him, pausing for a brief.


    Seeing Hancock''s curves and the slit on her chest, his little brother stood up, as if greeting the sisters.


    The girls blushed for a second, before slamming the door shut.


    "Ahem." Josh started pulling his pants up. ''Perverts, they should have known I''m naked and they took advantage of me.''


    "You can come in."


    When the door was opened, Hancock got in first.


    She turned to her sisters and waved her hands at them, saying.


    "You can go back."


    Hancock had a slight pink blush, thinking about the will of the D she has just seen.


    Mari just turned and left.


    Sonia, however, scratched her hair and didn''t move. She looked at her sister with confusion. "I thought we just needed to have some talk and clarify things, big sis."


    "I''m the empress and I can take care of that. Besides, he would be embarrassed that we saw his knife." Hancock closed her eyes and caught. Her milky white cheeks seemed to be about to burn as blood rushed there.


    "Come on, there is nothing to be ashamed of, Josh. It''s cute." Sonia defended herself and winked at Josh. She then looked at Hancock and half-closed her eyes. Hancock only stared back at her sister.


    "Ahem." Josh''s jaw dropped as he didn''t think of a proper answer. "You too are cute."


    Sonia''s cheeks turned pink.


    "Ah¡­ cute!?" After putting her hands on her face, she slammed the door shut and ran.


    Josh shook his head at Sonia. ''Why is she acting like a shy little girl? Anyway, Hancock is here.'' He then stared at her big butt-cheeks as he sat up.


    Joining his hands together, he put them in front of his crotch, hiding something solid.


    Hancock, who was giving him her back, bit on her bottom lip, before relaxing her face and turning toward Josh. However, she couldn''t keep her face cold.


    Josh almost took a step back when he saw Hancock looking at him with a seductive face, her blushing cheeks made her pretty face more charming. Making her way toward him, Hancock sat down on the edge of the bed next to him.


    "I think we skipped some talk from earlier, about your stay," Hancock said, before looking at his eyes.


    Josh seemed to be mesmerised as he looked at her eyes deeply.


    "I thought we could leave that for tomorrow."


    "You can tell me whatever you need to say."


    Hancock lowered her head for a bit. Taking a deep breath, she thought about being more proactive.


    Josh, who was thinking about an answer, shivered when she cupped his thigh and squeezed, waiting for his answer. Immediately, Josh had a tent, and Hancock took her hand back.


    "Ahem." Faking a cough, Josh said. "I think you wonder why I''m here¡­"


    "Well. Yes," Hancock said, turning her face. Inside, she was screaming. ''Yes! Touching him seems to work¡­ ahem, pay him attention."


    Josh, after channelling his demonic energy, said. "I have some quest to do. By the way, I think we didn''t exchange names, yet."


    Well, he needed to exchange names first before thinking of a way to grab the Haki learning topic to the table.


    "Oh!" Hancock opened her eyes widely. "Your name?"


    "Yes¡­" Josh said.


    This day was quick. He fought, healed her, and now they were friendly with each other. In the first two parts, events happened too fast that it wasn''t necessary to know each other names.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 92 - _92

    "I think Joshy would fit you better." Hancock smiled after knowing Josh''s name.


    Josh, smiling, sighed and said. "Sure, Hancock. My girlfriend thinks the same."


    "Your girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Josh raised his eyebrow. He knows that telling another woman that you are dating someone is not a turn off to her. In fact, women are attracted to guys who have women, for a simple reason. They are desired, and the fact that someone is with them prove it.


    Hancock blinked twice.. After a pause, she shook her head and smiled at Josh. "Your girl?" her eyebrow was twitching as she was about to ask who.


    "Only the first one." Josh lied back on his back, thinking about Mikita and the others, wondering how they do.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Hancock thought and asked. "How many do you have then?"


    "Three," Josh said confidently.


    "Wow." Hancock, after thinking a bit, sighed in relief. She muttered. "No wonders my ability charm didn''t work on you."


    She seemed more relieved rather than angry. Still, she felt some jealousy against the woman who had a history with a cool guy like him. Besides, having three girls meant that he is a sharable guy, who wouldn''t leave one for another... Hancock felt she has a high chance of stanching him.


    ''Only if you know why.'' Josh shook his head and sat up. "Anyway, you said we have to discuss few things."


    "Ahem." Faking a cough, Hancock said. "After your stay here, where do you plan to move?" she asked this question, quite nervous while giving Josh a seducing look.


    ''Staying here with you and see if we can have some erotic training.''


    Despite having these thoughts, Josh rubbed his collarbone and acted like he is thinking deeply.


    "Now that you mentioned it?" Josh looked between his legs as if he is thinking.


    "Are you planning to leave somewhere, maybe to your girls?" Hancock asked with a gentle tone. "You seems to be confused about your direction, in that case, you can stay as long as you want, as a guest here. You are always welcome. This island is your home."


    "Thanks, I appreciate your offer."


    Josh didn''t refuse her offer. Extending his hand, he held her hand. Hancock''s body shivered and she opened her eyes widely, looking at her hand. Seeing that Josh held her hand, she couldn''t help but feel surprised, somehow, that gentle touch made her excited from the inside. Little did she know that Josh was letting his lust attribute walking inside, trying to seduce her.


    "Mm¡­" Like a naive girl, Hancock smiled.


    Josh continued. "But?"


    "But what?" Hancock paused for a brief. Saying ''but'' while holding her hands felt like he is going to break up with her, except they has to start a relationship.


    "But I have to go somewhere else before going home," Josh said. "I don''t know where it is."


    "Can you tell me¡­" Hancock asked. Maybe she can offer him a ride, and then try to seduce him on the way.


    Josh smiled at her face. Little did she knew, he was the one who was seducing her.


    "I don''t know what it is. However, I''m looking for a place to learn Haki." Josh stretched his free arm. "Some Logia fruit user kicked my ass, and I want to repay the favour." He held his face, remembering how Akainu punched his face.


    To be fair, it has nothing to do with the Logia fruit user since Akainu had punched him with sea stone in his chest.


    "You want to learn Haki!"


    Hancock, surprised and opening her eyes widely, used both of her hands to hold Josh''s hand and made him stand up.


    "Yes," Josh said, looking up as she bent over.


    "You are in the right place¡­"


    "Right place¡­?"


    Hancock started to be self-aware as she stopped acting like an excited girl. Josh seemed to be affected that she was holding both of his hands as he looked down at them. Well, Josh isn''t really immune to her charms, especially when she acts feminine.


    Hancock rolled her eyes, before taking her hands back.


    Looking to the side, she said.


    "Every girl in Amazon Lilly knows two types of Haki. I know three." Hancock started talking about herself. "On this island, strength means beauty. Here, no one has better mastery of Haki than me."


    Josh was aware that she is saying the truth. To kick a mountain-sized Douglas, who was covering himself with Haki, requires both better Armament Haki and super strength.


    Extending her hand to the bed, a small invisible wave left Hancock. The bed started twisting before some feathers blew up.


    Josh looked at it, astonished.


    Hancock had a proud smile when she saw Josh''s reaction.


    "Can you teach me Haki," Josh said, kneeling in front of her on one knee. "Please Hancock, I''ll listen."


    "You used my first name¡­" Hancock, who had feelings for a guy for the first time, had a mind-blowing feeling. Her chest jiggled in its place. ''Is this proposal¡­''


    "Mm¡­" Josh nodded. "I can be more formal, then."


    "Ahem." Hancock rubbed her throat, before looking at the kneeling Josh, who looked so cute from this angle. "You have to be a good pupil then." Hancock smiled, this would be fun¡­ But if she wanted to keep him for training, she can''t just act timed around him.


    "Sure," Josh said.


    Hancock patted his head. "But first, what are you willing to do to learn Haki. It requires a very strong amount of Will Power."


    "Almost everything¡­ except for using my anal," Josh said, honestly.


    Hancock thought about the context of his words, and she turned her face so Josh wouldn''t see her smirk and blush. Taking few breaths, Hancock faced a fake expression and said.


    "Fine, I don''t have a use for that."


    Josh smiled. Hancock smiled as she patted his head and stood up.


    "What do you want for a price then."


    Since she knew that he has three girlfriends, Hancock felt more desire to snatch this lovable man for herself. After all, she believed that the only reason he is able to resist her charm is the three women.


    ''I love this boy¡­'' Hancock thought as she patted his head.


    "I''ll think about it," Hancock said, thinking about all of the things Josh would want.


    "You have no idea how I''m thankful for your offer." Josh stood up to his full high. Staring at Hancock''s tempting chest in front of his eyes, Josh couldn''t help but opening his arms, and he hugged her.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think I can repay you for you did."


    "Please, it''s nothing."


    Josh hugged Hancock with more strength when he had heard the notification.


    [The quest is complete]


    [Rewards are transferred to host]


    This notification meant that he succeeded in his gamble: getting a Haki master plus Hancock''s heart. It''s safe to flirt around her now.


    Hancock, smiling, opened her arms and closed them on his back. Putting her hand on the back of his head, she pushed it closer to her chest and hugged him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you, Joshy." She whispered.


    Feeling shiver from hearing his name in such a sweet tone from such sweet full lips, Josh closed his eyes.


    "Please, teach me."


    Not trying to suppress himself, Josh enjoyed the hug. Hancock clearly felt the solid mushroom hits her.


    Hancock smiled while having a slight blush. Josh seemed to have defences, so she thought that they can be broken.


    ....


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patreo?


    www.patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 93 - 93

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki


    ***


    After a night full of wet dreams after having that hug from Hancock and her approval to train Haki, Josh residence changed to Amazon Lilly officially.


    Hancock was quite busy today with managing the amazons'' affairs, Josh had free time.


    While waiting until his Haki training starts, Josh was currently seating by the beach, observing the Calm Belt. There was no wind in this place. The only thing that causes waves here is the colossal Sea King who lives down. Josh sighed as he was thinking about the girls.


    "I hope they aren''t worried too much," Josh muttered, somewhat worried about the girls'' feelings..


    However, learning Haki now was a chance that he can''t miss. It was more important than having Kalifa teaching him the full six powers¡­


    "So, my fate is to have hot teachers teaching me things." Josh smiled as he looked up.


    the Empress of the Amazons likes him now, given how much she blushes and how she acts now around him.


    Feeling that he is in his lucky days since he is being teased around by many hot amazons around, Josh decided to open the Mystery Boxes, tier 4, he has now. Also, there are 250 draw points.


    Remembering how helpful the food, the common and average items were, Josh decided not to look down at them.


    Taking a chair and a juice cup, Josh opened his system and decided to draw. Opening the Mystery Boxes tier 4 guarantee him that he will have 6 rewards with Epic Tier at least.


    [ + Swordsmanship guide to Grand Master Level (Epic) ]


    Josh looked through the manual and barely could contain his excitement. The only thing he felt sorry for is that he doesn''t have his Epic Rank sword. As Josh read the manual for a bit, he saw it was talking about swordsmanship in a spiritual way, and how one, if he focused his soul, would be able to create illusions and attacks such as fire and so, which depends on the path the swordsman takes¡­ it was so deep that it would take Josh some time to learn about.


    [ + Instant Mastery Pill (Epic) ]


    (Master anything the host has a little knowledge of)


    Josh has two of these now. He had originally planned to save one for one Haki type. But now having two pills now, it changes plans. He can use it to learn more about Swordsmanship to reach Grandmaster level instantly. Who knows, learning as much as Mihawk knows can help. Besides, swordsmanship is included in his set of martial arts. After all, one can''t underestimate grandmaster level swordsman.


    [ + x2 Angel Tears (Epic)]


    Josh rubbed his chin, wondering why the system gave him 2 Angel Tears now. It used to be one in the past¡­ well, probably it depends on his luck, or the boxes can have multi rewards, or when he gets too much of an item, he can more of it. He didn''t know, but he will learn in time.


    [ + Ability Upgrade (increases a talent or an ability by 50%) (Epic)]


    [ + The empty knowledge manual (Epic)]


    (Upgrade a martial art or anything knowledge  host hasn''t'' complete knowledge of)


    [Random Candy Talent (Guarantee the host a random talent) (Epic)]


    Josh looked at the last reward. In comparison to his healing factor constitution, which he got from a legend rank item, it seems talents are guaranteed from the system comes from Epic Rank.


    ''Alright, constitutions are legend, and talents are epic. They can be upgraded too¡­'' Josh was learning more about the draws each time he draw.


    Although there was no item to increase his stamina or power, Josh believed that, with this set of items, he would experience a huge boost in his power, especially with the instant mastery pill and swordsmanship Grandmaster manual.


    While Josh was holding the swordsmanship epic manual and flipping the pages, thinking about the new techniques he can make with his knowledge, such as Judgement Slash, a little elder woman was walking toward him, a small chair in her hand.


    "So, you are the new guy whom Hancock didn''t kill."


    "Oh¡­ I was just friendly."


    Turning, Josh looked at the old woman who seemed to be around one meter tall, her face was quite big, and her snow hair danced on her shoulders.


    The old woman shook her head, placed her chair next to Josh, and jumped, sitting next to him.


    "You have no idea how less annoying she got in one day." The old woman said, turning her head to Josh, who seemed to be reading a martial arts manual.


    "She is not annoying to me," Josh said. Being teased by the best boobs or looking at the most charming woman so far isn''t boring at all.


    "No wonder she got sick."


    "Sick?" Josh half-closed his eyes and turned to the old woman.


    "Hah. Men are always like that toward emotions. Whatever. It''s something about the amazons." The old woman shook her head and opened the newspaper.


    Josh paused for a brief and thought before he frowned.


    "Don''t tell me she is in her period."


    The old woman choked on his words and coughed hard. "Amazons in amazon Lilly only gives birth to women, and they don''t have periods."


    "Oh¡­" Josh shook his head. He felt this old woman is weird a bit.


    As Josh was planning what to do with the items he has gotten, the old woman stopped flipping the pages. Her eyes moving across the newspapers.


    "You are dead?"


    Josh suddenly turned his face to her. Looking at the newspaper, with his sharp eyes, he could see it wasn''t today''s date.


    "The article is quite old." Josh thought for brief. Amazon Lilly exists in the middle of Calm Belt. It would be hard to deliver newspapers here without having the delivery bird eaten by colossal sea kings sometimes.


    The woman put the newspaper down and stared at Josh. "You are the Gambler!¡­" she seemed to be confused.


    "It says you are dead! The Gambler, they put your picture here." The woman continued reading and muttered.


    "You even defeated the Buster Call, and sank one of their battleships, before injuring an admiral! Holy Amazon! This news seems to be entertaining, if not for your image there."


    "I became a dead legend so¡­" he said calmly.


    ''It seems my bluff worked.'' Josh had a proud smirk drawn on his face when he finished hearing the news. However, there was more to think of.


    "By the way, mind giving me that?"  his face turned serious. Knowing that his girls had read this article, Josh asked the old woman to give it to him.


    The old woman rolled the newspaper and gave it to Josh. "You know. You should hide your presence for now. The women would be more curious about you after reading this¡­ you won''t rest to start your training."


    "Hancock told you."


    "Well. I was the one who mentored her."


    "I thought she hates you¡­" Josh said as he opened the newspaper and started flipping the pages.


    The old woman stood up on the chair and shot Josh a sharp glare.


    "Listen, Gambler!" she yelled. "She and her sisters are poor girls. Just because she acts like a spoiled brat to me, doesn''t mean we hate each other."


    "It''s okay grandma." Josh patted her back. The old woman sat down and crossed her arms, muttering. "Seems you have some manners. Wish they call me grandma as you do."


    "I''m sure they will one day¡­. Damn!"


    "What¡­"


    Josh immediately stood up, after he noticed the bounties and his girl''s images.


    As it seems, Robin had, out of her anger, made a marine warship sink in the middle of the sea, which had chased them after being on one island. It''s easy for her to do that, given the fact she has very strong arms compared to the past.


    [Demon Child: Nico Robin. 150 million Berries]


    [Fast Heavy girl: Mikita. 100 million Berries]


    [Plasma girl: Marianne. 70 Million]


    [Blood Lusty: Kalifa. 300 Million Berries]


    She looks sexy in that pic, though. That wasn''t the important point.


    They gained high bounties for the first half of the Grand Line. Although the article says they had vanished, Josh felt quite worried for them, after knowing about their bounties.


    He was about to move away and go back. But his teacher, in his previous life as an intern, had taught him something. One should use emotion to think, not think with emotions.


    Josh immediately calmed down. He thought for a brief and noticed that he can''t just go back. Besides, with Robin and Kalifa with them, the most experienced girls in spying and hiding, Josh would think they are hiding somewhere in the place they agreed to meet.


    If Josh goes back


    He was then struck by an idea.


    Josh has Hancock now on his side. Hancock wasn''t only super strong and pretty, but a Warlord as well.


    Maybe he can ask her to tell the marines to stop persuading his women. Hancock would. Lately, she didn''t seem to be able to refuse something he asks her. In fact, she takes the initiative to do something for him.


    "Old woman, can you get further information about these women," Josh said, turning to her. "Please."


    "Well, your crew seems to be strong, and all women." She said. "You have some charisma, it seems."


    Josh didn''t laugh at her sarcasm. "I''ll wait for information." Said Josh. Now, he doesn''t know where the girls are, even though it''s highly possible in Water 7. He, however, needs to make sure that things are right.


    "Hoh, young man is getting serious. Is that your real face?" The old woman smiled and said. "Sonia and Mari didn''t see it back then."


    Josh, now, was half closing his eyes, like a hawk focusing on snatching its meat. In the arena, he had a very mocking face, and he had been making funny comments, but not now.


    "Is Hancock Busy. Tell her to start my training." He said, ready to experience a huge boost in his strength. Josh didn''t believe that items are enough. After all, they assist him, and he has to do some hard work.


    "Young folk are always in haste." She just sighed and turned, jumping off the chair and walking away.

 Chapter 94 - 94

    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ***


    The first item Josh had used from his epic mystery boxes was the Ability Upgrade. It increases the ability of his choice by 50%.


    Since there are a lot of things to learn, such as swordsmanship, besides Haki types, Josh decided to put it on the spiritual talent, which boosts him by 400%.


    Now, it''s increasing his understanding and learning speed to spiritual matters by 600%.


    Because Josh couldn''t wait to start his Haki training, it wasn''t required to get taught by Hancock. However, Josh didn''t expect she would let someone else starts with him. It seems that the old woman didn''t tell Hancock to start with his training..


    "So, I heard you are in hurry to start your Haki''s training." She said, smiling.


    Lifting his head at the extreme tall green-haired woman, Sonia, Josh said.


    "I thought your sister would start with me."


    "Come on, don''t you think I''m pretty enough to do that? You said I am, didn''t you." Sonia said, crossing her arms, gaining attention to her oversized chest; which had massaged Josh''s torso. It seemed she was doing that on purpose.


    "Well, sure you are pretty." Although she had a pretty body, her big sister was just very prettier.


    Josh continued. "But this is a serious thing."


    "Hehehe¡­" Sonia giggled slightly. She then made a smile and bent over, saying. "Don''t overthink. We have the best ways to teach Haki. Every mother in Amazon Lilly taught it to her little girls¡­ I can teach a little one like you you before I have a daughter, so I won''t worry about who teaches her."


    "I''m not that little," Josh said. "Everyone is just huge."


    "I''m sure you are huge somewhere." She said, looking at his crotch.


    "Ahem¡­ Let''s get serious, shall we."


    Feeling weird that she is flirting with him, Josh shook his head and decided to train and learn from her.


    He didn''t mind the flirting though.


    Sonia put her hand on his shoulder and took him to the corner of the city of the amazons, into a small arena. It seemed to be a field for training. Josh could see that other amazons were working out. Some were shot with arrows, and others were practising martial arts and swordsmanship.


    When Josh entered one specific field, he noticed many tools around. Sticks, with sharp ends, were linked to the ground.


    "What is this."


    "Training equipment for Observation Haki. The second empress of amazon Lilly invented it for children to play with."


    "I see. But why the tools are sharp."


    Josh smiled wryly as Sonia was explaining. In front of her, the tools had sharp ends, placed on pillars and the ground.


    It seemed that they have some auto random mechanisms to cut and hit someone.


    "That''s for armament Haki." She said, giggling as she went to one spot on the corner.


    There was a wooden trigger in the middle. When she pulled it, the sharp blades placed on the ground started moving.


    Sonia pulled the trigger again and it got faster.


    Walking back toward Josh while ignoring the sharp tools, she stared at Josh and invited him to come and test it.


    Josh shook his head and noticed how she was walking, dodging everything slightly without the slightest sign of hesitating on her face as if she knows where everything is moving.


    "You use that for kids?"


    "Yes, once they master the basics."


    "What are the basics?" Josh asked, a red pill appearing in his hand as he put it in his pocket.


    "See, Haki is a translation to your spirit and willpower. If I throw you here, for example, you would unconsciously activate your will to survive, and thus, you would learn faster."


    Once a blade hit her leg, it stopped, not passing by it.


    Josh stared at that blade, and nodded, somehow. It seemed to be a dangerous method.


    Yet, Josh''s will to survive told him not to do something so dangerous and guaranteed, unless the reward is great for him. Then, the spirit of the gambler would make an appearance.


    "Alright, let''s start with the very basics, before throwing you. As you may not know, there are three types of Haki ¡ª"


    "I know them, Observation, Armament, and Conqueror. Your sister explained all of them to me."


    Upon hearing her sister part, Sonia flinched a bit and bent over, patting Josh''s back and making a forced smile. "It''s best not to mention another teacher in front of another teacher."


    "Weird, I thought sisters like each other."


    "Sometimes¡­" she flinched a bit. Sisters love each other. However, the more they love each other, the more they would feel jealous.


    She let a sigh as if she didn''t want to enter this argument. "Anyway, go to the corner, there are blindfolds and earplugs¡­ wear them, we shall start, you shall discover the rest."


    Looking aside, Josh saw what she told him to grab.


    "Why my ears, though," Josh said as he put the blindfolds. Even when he is blinded, his ears could pick up the sounds around him very precisely, as he could access some of the demon''s instincts in himself.


    "Your Zoan fruit, by the way, gives you enhanced senses, it''s better if you can shut them a bit so you can learn how to use your sixth sense."


    "Alright. Try to instruct me." Josh said as he shut his ears.


    Sonia, looking at his cute face, giggled and held her fists. Excited, she jogged like a little girl.


    "Alright, walk here."


    Josh didn''t reply to her.


    Sonia frowned a bit. "Hey, come here!"


    Still, Josh didn''t obey, and only turned his head, as if waiting for something.


    Sonia, who was thinking of having some fun time after she had stopped the old woman from telling Hancock about training, started feeling frustrated.


    This was supposed to be fun. Yet this guy is ignoring her, way worse than he had done to Hancock. She could feel the frustration. Bitting on her bottom lip, she put her hands in front of her face, emotions raising.


    "You men are mean¡­ even if you are cute. I knew you are bad somehow --"


    "Hey, am I supposed to wait for something, or hear you without my hearing sense. Does Haki allows that?" Josh said, pointing to the earplugs.


    Sonia snapped and realised something. Josh can''t hear her.


    Suddenly, she felt her cheeks turning red from embarrassment. Sighing, she walked toward him.


    Josh, feeling the vibration of the ground as Sonia made it shake by walking, turned in any direction as if looking for her through his touch sense as he extended his hands forward.


    *Pa*


    Sonia slammed the back of his head. That big strong hand of her would surely do enough pain for him to learn quickly. Josh held the back of his head and turned.


    "You dodge, Hancock told you already how it works." She said, knowing that Josh isn''t hearing her.


    While Josh raised his arm to defend himself, she started smashing on the back of his head again, without him being able to stop her palm.


    Josh, although he had a healing factor, started feeling enough pain.


    The smacks started pouring on his head like rain.


    From his perspective, he was getting hits from directions he couldn''t even see and hear. He could only feel the air pressure on his face, only at the last moment. Sonia didn''t even give him the chance to dodge.


    Surrounded by the darkness and hearing nothing, Josh couldn''t dodge or do anything to stop the Haki master. He was quite nervous, but he kept breathing.


    ''Why Do I feel like a baby getting smacked¡­ My poor life. I should have waited for Hancock.''


    Josh suddenly felt his face getting hit by something bigger than the slap. It was large and so soft that his face sank.


    The smell was sweet, like milk, yet he couldn''t tell where he had smelt something familiar.


    It seems that she is giving him a break from smacks. Sonia had decided to continue the training with something softer.


    Still, surrounded by the dark and knowing that any potential attack can kill him, Josh was willing to do anything to get out of this situation.


    Josh''s will was getting stronger with the curiosity to know that smell, with each hit that hit his face.


    Josh''s spiritual talent was working along with his will to survive.


    Josh couldn''t explain things in words, however, at that moment, he felt a very small thing tickling the air.


    He could only tell the direction, not where it is heading or something else.


    Unconsciously, he extended his hand to the right side. His hand sank somehow in the soft thing.


    Curious, he squeezed a bit on the soft thing. Before he could tell what it is, Sonia took it back, it seems.


    Taking the blindfold and earplugs off him, Josh asked. "What was that soft thing? It smells like milk."


    Somehow, the smell was similar when he had been hugged by Hancock''s chest. No wonder it made him feel quite numb and aroused.


    "Ahem." She faked a cough.


    When he lifted his head, Sonia''s cheeks were red somehow.


    Josh only raised his eyebrows as he saw her looking in another direction, avoiding eye contact.


    Sonia looked at him and said. "I never thought that you would get a hint of Haki on your first day. Usually, it takes the other girls from day to week to be able to notice something¡­ Even though I went so slow on you."


    A woman''s natural talent is changing the topic. Josh still didn''t buy it and sniffed her. Looking at her body for anything that soft and big, Josh''s eyes naturally fell on her chest. Yep, it''s her boobs, the soft big thing that was hitting his head earlier.


    Thinking if he ever wrote his life on paper, what would this phrase of training Haki can be called.


    ''Haki Training; Shota-Kun [1] edition.'' Josh frowned and smirked at the same time. ''Sounds like cheap hentai to me.''


    Noticing his eyes, Sonia''s cheeks started turning red. "Hey, where do you think you are looking?"


    ''I''ll pretend that I didn''t see that.'' Josh shook his head. This what happens when you flirt with the friend of the girl you try to pick up? But usually, those friends look like Mari.


    "Your eyes."


    "Good. Let''s continue the training then. You still have a lot to learn." Sonia said.


    What Josh had now was a simple glance at what real observation Haki is. He has still had a lot to learn.


    She continued, "You still have to train to the lever where you are aware of everything around you, even one thousand arrows. Also, your Haki should help you to deal with fast opponents your eyes or ears can''t keep up with, you are still behind that level."


    Although she seemed to be telling him that he has a lot to learn, she had to admit it. Josh is so talented. Not only he is so sweet to free her from the slavery tattoo with surgeon talent, but he is so fast at picking up things. As she felt more curious about him, she thought that teasing him with her chest is more tempting than ever.


    As Josh smiled at her, he said.


    "Sure, I should put the blindfold again, right."


    "Right. This time, don''t open it again." Sonia smirked, licking her lips.


    Josh smiled back. He didn''t know why the show showed that Haki''s training is dangerous and boring, but he is enjoying it.


    (A/N: The one who trained Haki in the most dangerous way: Sanji)


    "Just give me a water break at leading," Josh told Sonia.


    He then went to the corner, picking up a water bottle that was on the corner. He took the Instant Mastery Pill and put it in his mouth, before pouring the water there.


    As he did that, Josh focused on the thing he wanted to learn. Since his talent gave him a glimpse of what is the beginning of Observation Haki is, he could let the pill complete the rest.


    When Josh opened his eyes after drinking the water, he was shocked when he stared at Sonia, his eyes widely opened.


    Although he isn''t looking behind him, Josh could feel it. Few little amazons walking beside their training place. Josh could feel them giggling while looking at his back curiously. He could even feel Sonia''s chest jiggle without even looking.


    Sonia''s cheeks started turning red again, seeing that glance of Josh at her.


    ''Is he checking me out¡­ hold on, I didn''t put much make-up.'' Sonia turned her face.


    Josh, in fact, was focusing on everything that he was feeling annoyed with as he extended the range of Haki and felt too many things.


    It was like he is seeing things without his eyes if he closed them. He could feel shapes and movements. When he closed his eyes, he could see a white silhouette of Sonia in the pitch dark.


    ''I can control the range, so it doesn''t annoy me.'' Josh thought, controlling the Haki''s in a specific area.


    "Put the blindfold again, we should continue the training until noon."


    "Alright." Josh, since he had mastered Observation Haki, decided to take a small break. Although he finished his lesson here, he still can learn more, depending on his spiritual talent. There are more things to discover about Haki, such as seeing the future.


    Knowing that she will have a fun time, Sonia smiled and approached Josh, saying. "You won''t stop until you can catch the thing I''m hitting you with."


    "I have an idea, but go ahead."


    "You need to be certain."


    She smiled when Josh closed his eyes. She should use this time before Hancock comes back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [1] Shota Kun. A term used in Japanese erotic comics where the protagonist is a young boy, in most cases, having sexual adventures with milfs and older women who are after little boys. It''s quite popular among women in Japan.

 Chapter 95 - 95

    It was a new day. Dawn time. The sun had yet to raise, and Josh was standing by the forest of the amazons.


    He is supposed to train with Hancock at this time.


    ''Hancock is quite angry, isn''t she.''


    He had thought about what had happened yesterday.


    Because he had been training with Sonia, and even though she was so tall, she was still a woman with a sexy body. While trying to dodge her boobs, Josh had let himself fall on them. When he had taken the blindfolds, Sonia had pressed his heads between her chest, and he had giggled. She had said that what he needed to doge, which made things quite warm. .


    After he had jumped off them, thanks to his enhanced demon senses, he could see Hancock standing on the far palace''s top, staring at them. Somehow, seeing that glance of her made him shake his head and look into another direction, before excusing himself.


    Girls can get very jealous, and Josh didn''t want to risk it.


    At first, Josh thought that Hancock wasn''t angry as she hadn''t show it. She, in fact, was acting so lovely around him. Hancock had a private dinner with him, even though Sonia wanted to join but couldn''t. Hancock even fed Josh with her hand.


    Josh after that thought that she hadn''t been angry. However, since he has observed Haki, it was quite hard to ignore the vibration down. Hancock seemed to destroy a couple of metallic objects, before calming down a bit, and then she had some argument with her sister.


    Josh had decided to sleep and let the family solve their problem. Hancock didn''t come back to meet him after and had only sent some servant amazon to inform him to come in the dawn here.


    ''She is hiding her presence, behind the bush.''


    Josh pretended not to feel her. Although Observation Haki gives one a perfect vision around them, it wasn''t always perfect, as some experts can hide their presence. It was information Josh had learnt from the anime.


    But still, a tall woman like Hancock had a long shadow, and long heels produce a high sound that exposed her for him.


    But still, Josh pretended not to find about her.


    "I wonder where she is." Josh yawned and extended his hands up, murmuring. "A day without her and I miss her already. I wonder when she would show up¡­ Sigh~."


    He said that on purpose, easing up on the woman''s feelings.


    *Bush* *Bush*


    Hearing the leaves of the tree moving and high heels stepping on the grace, Josh turned to see Hancock walking toward him, her cheeks turning red.


    Josh smiled, seeing that she is really blushing.


    "So, what were you thinking of," Hancock said, her full lips making a very charming smile.


    "Nothing," Josh said, turning his face. "Just that I got early."


    Hancock, half closing her eyes on him, smiled. ''He is tsundere,'' she thought.


    "By the way, you''ve taken your time," Josh said.


    Hancock rolled her eyes, before smiling. "Did you miss me?"


    "Who knows¡­" Josh pretended that he didn''t say a thing.


    "Anyway, I think it''s time for us to start training." Hancock, upon mentioning training, flinched a bit. She had remembered how he and her sister had been flirting yesterday. It made Hancock so jealous. However, she couldn''t just show it.


    It seems that Josh, who is dating three women, is looked at by more women. Hancock, even though she had very high confidence in her charm, couldn''t just pretend that she is worried not to snatch him. Nevertheless, Josh isn''t dense, and he has a breakable defence.


    ''Challenge accepted,'' Hancock thought, resisting the blush.


    As Josh asked what they will practice today, his eyes scanning her beautiful sexy features, Hancock only smirked and said. "Armament Haki, it requires physical clash and strong will."


    Clenching her fist, her hand turned pitch black. When she tapped lightly on the ground, cracks started spreading.


    Josh, although he thought that training with the charming Hancock is hard, paid attention. He can always leave it to spiritual talent and physical talent since Armament Haki requires both.


    "Alright. Take off your shirt." Hancock said, examining his body.


    "What?" Josh raised his eyebrows. Isn''t that quite fast. He and Hancock are alone, and she is asking him to take his shirt off.


    "We are going to clash against each other, and you have to push me through this line."


    As Hancock said that, she bent over, reaching the end of her red dress. Pulling it up, she undressed in front of Josh, leaving only some bras and panties.  Josh opened his eyes widely, checking on Hancock.


    Her big boobs were right in front of his face, and she was so close to him. Her flawless perfect body was inviting him to come.


    Josh, yet, paused for brief. He simply, without his demonic energy, can''t take his eyes off her.


    Hancock, noticing his glances, had her cheeks turn pink. Seeing that he was focusing on her chest, she resisted the urge to hug him. Yet, somehow, she felt happy that he is glancing at her. It felt like a great achievement to her now.


    "Alright, Joshy." She said, walking ten meters away from him. "You and I are going to clash against each other, you have to push me beyond this line and not fall."


    "What¡­" Josh lifted his head to stare at her blue eyes. "That''s¡­"


    "Remember, you have to push me. Even if you can''t, push me through your utmost will."


    Hancock stressed her muscles. Suddenly, in her delight stomach, little delight abs appeared, her arms hardened a bit. Hancock gained an athletic shape. Still, with her curves, Josh would still need to find his will to push.


    After asking if she was sure, Josh bent over and stared at her face. He would rather hug that body rather than pushing it. Just staring at her was giving him a chill and making him feel more attracted to her.


    "Come."


    Josh dashed and opened his arms, trying to push Hancock. The moment his body hits her, his face sank on her chest. Before he could even push, invisible armour energy like pushing him back, rolling many times on the ground, before hitting a tree and stabilising.


    Standing up, he put his hand on hand on his face. "And you had to awaken me from dreamlands this hard."


    That was worse than the times his roommates had awakened him from wet dreams, back in college.


    ''He is flirting with me,'' thought Hancock, turning her face and opening her eyes widely, before staring back at Josh again.


    Josh squatted and started running toward her. All he wanted it to have some hug secretly and bury his face on this 11/10 woman. But again, invisible energy pushed him back. Rolling. "Again," said Hancock, sternly and blushing as she put her hand on her chest. Josh stood up, knowing that why they didn''t let her move a lot with Luffy, since she was enough to kick some mountain back.


    Nevertheless, the attractive shape and the wild instinct of Josh made him endure the pain, willing to go again.


    "I will!"


    Ignoring his boner, Josh ran again and again. Each time he was flying around. He has to admit, this is more painful than being smacked on the head with Sonia''s chest.


    After many tries, which exceeded a hundred, Hancock was panting. Not because she was tired, but she was very aroused. Having her chest squeezed gently by his head was arousing to Hancock that her nipples became hard.


    Unlike men who can think about sex and other things at the same time ¡ª multi thinking with D and B ¡ª women don''t. Hancock currently was thinking how it would feel if he used that tool on her¡­ but she didn''t want to sound slutty to him.


    Hancock stared at Josh, who stood up. She extended her hand toward him, worried. "Josh, your nose is bleeding! Let me take you to the doctor." She said as she ran toward him and helped him to stand up and wiped his nose from blood.


    "Please, another round," said Josh, his eyes full of determination as he extended his hand to catch her chest. But before he could do that, Hancock vanished and appeared back, in her original spot.


    Noticing how he has changed, Hancock knew that he is frustrated from getting teased by her boobs. So, saying it''s the last time for today would raise frustration.


    "This is the last one for today." She crossed her arms around her waist and turned her head.


    Upon hearing her words, Josh opened his eyes widely. He felt like a kid whom they took his favourite candy.  Dashing forward and opening his arms, he clashed with Hancock and started pushing. When the invisible energy stopped him, Josh yelled and extended his hands forward.


    *Bam*


    A shock wave happened between him and Hancock. Although Josh didn''t fall, he glided back on his feet many meters, before he stopped once he hit a tree.


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­" Panting and feeling pain, Josh was awakened from his beast mode. He was only focusing on hugging her. His will was so strong. Now that he felt some pain, Josh was aware that he could resist some of her armament Haki.


    It was as if his will used his spirit to make a slight armour around him, which reduced the damage.


    Remembering all of the times he was close to hug her soft chest, Josh''s face was heating up, his nose bled a bit. He rubbed his nose slightly and shook his head while looking at the ground. It seems that both of his talents were helping him with Armament Haki. It would be easy to assume that he would take at most a couple of months to master it.


    ''I think I will use Instant Mastery Pill to become a grandmaster swordsman. The training seems to be necessary. I can''t skip armament Haki.''


    "Joshy!" Hancock rushed toward him, opening her arms. When Josh started forward, he saw the two big soft watermelons heading toward his face, before burying him.


    "Are you alright, Joshy! You bled a lot. Please, don''t be angry¡­ It was only training." Hancock was hugging him strongly as if she was afraid that he would make a bad impression on her harsh training method.


    "It''s okay. It was necessary." Josh wrapped his arms around her slim waist. Unable to resist the soft sensation coming from his hands, Josh lowered his hands a bit, placing them on her hips, and he squeezed a bit. Hancock had a really big ass. Her butt cheeks were so soft, so smooth, and big enough for his hands to have enough space to play with them.


    Hancock, as she was about to sniff and act cute, stopped when she felt her buttcheeks rubbed by his hands. The touch was so smooth. It felt like it was from an expert, who in fact dating three women at the same time.


    Her cheeks turning red, Hancock closed her eyes, her pretty face drawing an expression that tells that she is enjoying this. "Ah¡­" After she let a small moan, she pulled away from the hug, her hands still on his shoulders.


    Josh lifted his head and stared at her eyes. She stared back. When his eyes moved to her lips, Hancock felt something calling her, out of instinct. Her heart was beating so loud and it was inviting her to do something. As Josh half-closed his eyes, she bent over and closed her eyes, extending her lips.


    Josh didn''t resist the feeling of attraction and place one hand on the back of her head, pulling her toward him and sealing her lips with hers. Josh opened his eyes widely at first, feeling how much her lips were soft.


    They were so soft that he felt like he was sinking in them.


    He inserted his tongue, and this time, the blushing Hancock opened her eyes widely.


    As his tongue was dancing with hers, her nerves were simulated, and it gave a very pleasant feeling. Hancock felt her knees getting weeker as her crotch twitched, and she couldn''t help but bending over as her legs became weak and nipples hard.


    "Hmm¡­" she let a small moan in his mouth, aroused.


    Looking up to Josh''s face with wide-opened eyes, Hancock blushed hard, feeling charmed. The kiss was over, and Hancock stoop up. Her head felt so light.


    Josh, on the other hand, was looking at her with wide-opened eyes.


    "Joshy¡­ are we married now?"


    Hancock, staring at his face, was blushing. Her heartbeats kept increasing and increasing, as she didn''t know how to deal with the situation. She, feeling so much pleasant heat rushing her head, started falling. Josh quickly placed his hand on the back of her head and waist, holding her from falling.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Ah¡­" Hancock said with a weak voice. "Can you take me back to my mansion," she then turned her face, the blush was refusing to leave her.


    Josh had a small chuckle and he lifted the amazon, before walking back toward the castle.


    It seems that Hancock, although a very strong fighter, had a weak soft heart toward him.


    Josh decided. Every stage of Armament Haki training is necessary.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced chapters at patr¨¦on


    www.pa?reon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 96 - 96

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    -x-X-x-


    A week passed since his kiss with Hancock.


    Josh, after that kiss with Hancock, had been more interested in his Armament Haki training.


    While thinking of the best lips he had ever tasted, Josh let a sigh. The relationship between him and Hancock seemed to go better, and his Haki training was progressing.


    Josh, thanks to his talents, was quickly improving. Since he is training on the type of Haki and has great talents, he assumed it would take him one to two months to finish..


    Now, Josh was standing in the middle of the island, in the jungle. Since Hancock had gone to do some piracy so that she can provide her island citizens, Josh was left to wait for her until she comes back to train him.


    Sonia wasn''t here as well, so there was no woman to tease him. Still, Josh had taken his time to check the other beauty amazons, who by the way seemed to be very curious about him.


    "Alright, some Devil Training."


    While exhaling, Josh''s height started increasing as his shape started turning into a demon''s.


    Unlike the other times, Josh had wings growing out of his back, bat wings. Around his red scales, another layer of black scales grew on his chest, abs, and elbows, as if creating a natural armour. His horns had gained some dark layer.


    This time, his height became 2.5 meters. It wasn''t outstanding here. Still, it felt a bit good¡­ Josh, felt it''s good. If he kept feeling little here between the amazons, he would unlock the Envy Sin.


    "Alright, so this is pride." Josh looked at his hands.


    What does he know about this pride? It belongs to a fallen angel called Lucifer, who challenged the god and was then cursed to become a devil, who took the job of misguiding humanity to hell. As he knows about the Abrahamic stories, Lucifer should have been the angel of light.


    Opening his hand and focusing on the sin of pride, Josh had some light appearing on his hand. It was really light, controlled above that. As Josh aimed his hand forward, a light beam flew out of it. Like a spear, it hit a rock and pierced it. The rock then blew up in every direction.


    "Wow." Amazed by the transformation, Josh flapped his wings. So easily, he floated up.


    He then kept testing his fruit. Depending on his spiritual powers, Josh could find a lot of things to do with this new attribute.


    "Control." He could control the light to shape something out of it, depending on his will. It seems his Haki helped him to achieve such a stage.


    From his hand, a spear with a long blade on its top appeared. It was yellow and shiny.


    "Great." Depending on his Kung Fu arms mastery, Josh started flipping the light spear and his arms, before he slammed down, sending a shiny yellow air blade that cut a near rock.


    ''Now, how can I use it better.''


    Thinking of mixing it with wrath attribute, Josh tried it.


    He tried to do that in the past with other attributes, but it didn''t work. For such, lust and wrath don''t work together. But Pride and Wrath seemed to get along with each other.


    The spear started getting wrapped by red flames that flew out of Josh''s hand. The demonic energy around him started to feel unstable. Josh stabbed the spear forward, a fire beam leaving the spear''s blade and heating up a rock, turning it black.


    *Boom*


    The spear almost blew up completely if not for Josh stopping channelling his demonic energy. Combining two sins creates a huge mess it seems. Josh demon face smiled, knowing there are a lot of potentials left in this fruit.


    Opening his palm again, the light in Josh''s hand formed a katana''s blade. Seeing it, Josh felt sore in his heart. He missed his Epic sword, which he had lost during his battle against Akainu.


    "I promise you, I will get you back one day."


    Landing on his feet, Josh looked into the other rewards he has yet to use.


    Empty Knowledge Book, Grandmaster Epic Guide in swordsmanship, and instant mastery pill.


    Since he knows how strong a grandmaster from the show is, Josh knew it''s best to learn it now. One can always remember that it allows him to use his soul in attacks. Zorro could create illusion swords and demon heads. Vista could create sharp metallic petals from thin air.


    Haki alone isn''t enough to become stronger, and Josh has a good teacher anyway.


    After reading the guide again, Josh ate the pill and focused on this specific knowledge.


    Josh felt his head getting loaded with information. Swords movement, meditating stances, and how one links his feelings to a weapon and become one in soul and body with it.


    "It says I have to choose my swords path before the sword and spirit become one." Josh frowned. Never he thought he would understand such a weird line in his life. "If not for the pill, I wouldn''t understand this bullshit."


    Josh became human again. Still holding the light katana, Josh stared around him. Other than a destroyed tree and a burned rock, there was one big rock that was still alive.


    Waving his sword, Josh felt he was in a totally different realm. A thin sharp air blade left his sword, and Josh felt he could control it with his swing. The pressed air danced and circled around the rock, cutting it in a circle.


    ''Alright, let''s test this.''


    Josh waved his sword many times, each swing made an air blade he controlled perfectly. The pressed air blades rolled around that rock, making a vortex around it. If one looked at it, the rock was surrounded by what seemed a sharp airball.


    Once the sword vortex calmed, the rock turned into many tiny shreds.


    "Nice." Josh dispelled his weapon.


    There was one last item to test. The Empty Knowledge Manual.


    When Josh summoned it, an empty white book appeared. Josh flipped all of its pages, yet there was nothing to be displayed.


    Josh knows, when he thinks of something he wants to learn more about it, the system would tell him about a higher level.


    Thinking about swordsmanship, the book didn''t react at all. It seems that he has yet to complete the grandmaster, as he has yet to chose a path for his swordsmanship. Well, one can depend on his talent. Josh thought about the thing he has yet to upgrade.


    Martial arts.


    When he thought about it, the book shone. According to the system''s guide to using this, he needs to close the book to confirm it. When Josh closed it, the book''s cover changed.


    ''Tai Tiger Supreme Kung Fu Manual''


    The book became thick all of the sudden. Josh opened it and started flipping the pages. There were pics of poses, training stances, and some special footwork and weapon use. There was also a precise explaining.


    "Perfect."


    After reading about one move, Josh put the book in his storage. Putting his left foot forward, Josh squatted and extend his hands forward. Taking a step forward, he chopped down on the last rock around, no strength was used to crush it.


    When Josh pulled his hands back, five cuts appeared on the rock but has yet to get sliced. "Tiger slicing shop. The manual says one can chop metal once perfected. Well, I have nothing to do but training, and banging Hancock." Josh took the book out of the storage and started reading it again.


    "There are other moves that use the impacts to do more damage.


    Josh looked at the corner and remember that day when he had faced the Buster Call.


    That day, Josh had changed his minds about Tuesdays, from his lucky days to not to mess with. But after seeing the upgrades he got, he changed them into a blessing in disguise days.


    When Josh was about to leave, he remembered the last item he has in the system. The Epic candy that gives him random talent. Opening it, Josh hoped it''s not something to be used in the kitchen, as his cooking talent ¡ª he doesn''t like to cook. But his food is damn delicious.


    [Ding: Assassin Talent]


    (A talent that allows the host to move while concealing his presence and make it harder to predict. Once mastered, one can conceal his presence while moving)


    As Josh was wondering what was that, he walked around.


    Although he had yet to notice it first, Josh''s step barely produced sounds.


    Josh was thinking what can it be. Is it like his time in baroque works, when he had used to sneak up to pirates food stores?


    Putting his leg on a near tree, Josh jumped and landed on a tree. Although the tree shook, only a few leaves shook. Josh stopped as he realised it. Maybe it can be useful if he trained on hiding his presence. But now, his primary focus is on Haki. Everything could be trained with time.


    As Josh turned his face toward the sea''s direction, he saw two sea kings pulling a ship. Josh had a strong vision when he turned his eyes red. He stared at Hancock, who was walking in a circle, her cheeks turning red.


    Josh smiled. It had been a day since he didn''t date her, or rather, complete his training with her, which had been ending up with kisses.

 Chapter 97 - 97

    (A/N: a little patience. The training is at its end. a couple of chapters and there would be time skip)


    ***


    "In our last training sessions. You managed to call your will to arm yourself with Haki. However, you have no control over it, neither you can call it successfully each time. You have a 5% chance to call it at will." Hancock was explaining as she was standing in the middle hall of her palace.


    Josh, who just rubbed his nose, was sitting on the ground while staring at Hancock.


    Hancock smiled at Josh. She then said. "You have to learn how to call it easily at will, like you move your arm, and then, how to concentrate it.. If Haki isn''t consecrated, it would be weak. The more you focus it on a small area, the stronger it is. Look."


    Hancock said, her finger started getting covered by an invisible energy.


    Soon, the skin seemed to be covered by a pitch-black armour-like layer.


    "This is hardening. It can increase the damage of your attack, and act like armour around you when you need it. Though, I have to warn you, the bigger the area you focus Haki on, the more it''s draining it is for your body and spirit. Of course." Hancock stared at Josh and smiled. "I have very high stamina, nothing to worry about." She winked at him.


    "I know you are amazing," Josh said, standing up. "I guess this is the advanced stage."


    "advanced Mid-stage. You passed the basics." Hancock said. Although she is training him with passion, she had been doing this to spend more time and have more kisses with him.


    However, the fact that he is learning Haki so fast amazed her to forget that sometimes. Even though every amazon knows it from a young age, still, it''s amazing for a man to start to understand it very quickly than amazons themselves.


    Hancock put her thumb on her lips. The other amazons, who are pirates and adults, bit their lips or half-closed their eyes on him, giving him signals without even realising.


    There is one reason that many women here have strong bodies. It was the policy of choosing the strong men to have their genes. Josh''s talent made them attracted to him based on that.


    It was their instinct, to chose men based on their strength and talent. And Josh had very good genes to learn Haki.


    Meanwhile, Josh was closing his eyes and doing his training. With his will focus on his hands, the hand''s colour turned into pitch black.


    When he opened and punched, the colour turned normal again.


    Josh tried to recall Haki again and focus it on his hand.


    Although he failed many times, he was learning from each failure with his spiritual talent.


    With more tries, Josh could call Haki at will with a 20 percent chance of success.


    Josh was determined to finish this stage and move toward the next one.


    Hancock, her sisters, and the rest of the girls were opening their eyes in awe as Josh was working.


    "It''s easy. Just painful." Josh murmured as he punched forward, focusing on his will, and his head was getting sweaty.


    "Josh, I think you should stop," Hancock said. Josh was using more Haki than necessary.


    "Don''t worry, I have enough stamina," Josh said.


    His body was healing so fast. However, Armament Haki requires both spiritual and physical prowess.


    Soon, Josh, after using so much armament Haki, lost it and felt his spirit exhausted.


    The Haki vanishing, Josh rested on the ground and took some deep breathes. "I think I can take three minutes break."


    It had been an hour that passed ever since he was practising this way. The gains were good, he can say. He can call Haki with a rate of 40% of success.


    "Three minutes break. Hey, even if your will is back on charge, you would still have a sore body, even if you are a Zoan eater."


    "Nah¡­" Josh shook his head and rested on the ground, falling on his butt.


    Just the way he said that made it clear that Josh has very high physical capabilities.


    "Give me your daughter," Sonia said, biting her bottom lip and looking at Josh.


    Josh stared back at Sonia with wide-opened eyes. Although she is pretty and has a nice shape, he can''t imagine a proper position or giving her that. Besides, Hancock is looking.


    "Wouldn''t that be so hard for me," Josh said. "I mean¡­ I can''t simply give you that, you know, reach it."


    "Don''t worry. Amazons are very fertilised." Sonia turned and gave him a look at her relatively very large rounded butt. "and tight."


    ''And Hancock would unleash her Haki.'' Thought Josh as he checked that butt. and Hancock was clenching her teeth. ''I


    "Enough!" Hancock had some veins appearing on her head, some waves of Conqueror Haki leaving her body.


    Sonia was quite shocked and stared at her sis with her lips twitching. Although she knew that he and Hancock are kissing and dating, it doesn''t change the fact that Josh is playing with Sonia''s boobs during the Observation Haki training.


    Hancock ignored her and looked back at Josh. She then made a charming smile. "Come on, I will give you a massage, it will help you to go back to your spiritual and physical peak."


    "I think I''m quite tired. My healing ability is finding difficulty to work," he lied as easy as he could breathe. Hancock is offering a massage. He will take it. Although he had kissed her and hugged her, she never gave his body proper nursing. He deserves that after training with beauty, the most charming one in this world.


    And trust Josh when he says, the real-life version of the most charming woman is way better than drawing that you would think of kissing that body just by looking at it.


    As for armament Haki training, Josh is in a stage where his talents are allowing him to discover the rest. He can give it a try another day.


    Hancock smiled and walked toward Josh, before looking to the other amazons. "You can leave girls. I have to treat the hero who treated me and my sisters'' curses."


    Forcibly smiling and looking at the nodding amazons who were leaving, Josh thought. ''And here I thought I was shameless because I bullshit my girls with Devil trade thing.''


    Sonia stood up behind Hancock and patted her back. "I will assist you, big sister."


    "Come on, and now Mari would also like to join. Leave me alone, Sonia." Hancock said, her sweet expression turning into an angry one.


    Josh frowned and looked at Marigold, his eyes widely opened in horror.


    It''s not like he has something against chubby girls. She is just too big for him. He wouldn''t want to get a massage from her.


    Before she could see how he was looking at her, he turned his face.


    Marigold, who was on the corner, could only sigh. "Never thought there would be a day I would care about my weight. Men are meant to destroy my self-esteem picture." Mari lowered her head and looked at the ground.


    "It''s okay, Mari." Hancock had a sweet smile looking at the littlest biggest sister. "You remember how Celestial Dragons were drolling on you when we were kids¡­" Mari didn''t look like a kid when she was a kid, given her genes, which made her look like a woman at that time.


    Marigold had some veins appearing on her head, and she pointed at Hancock.


    "Don''t you dare to make me feel better! I know I''m fat and I don''t care." Turning and walking angrily, stomping on the ground and making it shake, Marigold left while saying. "I will do a diet and show all of you."


    Sonia and Hancock stared at the back of their little sister as she slammed the door behind her.


    "I shouldn''t say anything." Hancock bites on her nail, almost crying.


    Sonia patted her back. "Don''t worry about her. She acts like that when she is low on calories. She is on diet."


    "Oh¡­" Hancock calmed a bit and looked at Sonia. "Really."


    "Yes, she didn''t eat a thing."


    "Done from your sister drama?" Josh, who had his spirit back to the peak, looked at Hancock and said. "My body is ashing, and I need to go back to my training process."


    Josh lied again as he winked at Hancock.


    Hancock, joining her hands together, turned to Josh and smiled.


    Although they were kissing in the last days, their relationship never passed the stage of kissing and simple teasing. The teases had sure made her and him aroused.


    She smiled. "I will take care of you, Joshy." Hancock smiled. ''I''ll see how you can resist it.'' Hancock smiled, having another idea than massage. Josh fell to her trap. he, like an innocent cute guy, only nodded and stood up.


    "I''m looking forward to that." He said.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 98 - 98 (R-18)

    (R-18 Chapter)


    In the palace of the amazons, there was a large nice-looking room. Hot steam filled the air. Next to where Josh was lying, there was a big pool, full of hot water.


    Josh was half-naked, only wearing shorts, and he was lying on his stomach, waiting for Hancock to appear to him half-naked. Although he had seen her like that a few times, he couldn''t just get enough from her charming view.


    Meanwhile, there were, relatively to him, oversized boobs above him. Sonia was standing on her knees spread, and Josh was looking at the pool between them.


    *Splash*


    Hancock got out of the water, naked.


    "Joshy¡­ Sorry, you had to wait.. I needed to warm my fingers for what is coming." Hancock said as she shot him a seductive glance.


    "Only your fingers?" Said Josh, dazed as he looked at her perfect body making its way to him. Her curves were perfect. Her hips were big, and her chest was large. Moreover, she was irresistible beauty with flawless white snow skin.


    A little blush appeared on Hancock''s face. "Who knows?" she walked and stood up behind him. Josh turned his face and looked at her, as she slowly was sitting down.


    Josh can swear that he felt his member throbbing against the floor. If Josh focused his armament Haki down, there would be a deep hole in the platform. That''s how much hot Hancock is.


    Hancock''s very soft and smooth big ass sank slowly on his back. The sensation made Josh''s skin prick and member throb. Hancock cracked her fingers, before putting them on his back.


    "Joshy. You have been training so intensely the last days¡­" Hancock said. "A man like you should take care of himself sometimes¡­"


    "Oh¡­" Josh let a soft moan on the relaxing feeling that was invading him through her fingers.


    Meanwhile, Sonia squatted over him, putting her hands on her boobs, before placing them on Josh''s upper back.


    Hancock glanced at her little sister, before holding her chest and bending over, sinking Josh''s lower back with her boobs.


    Josh only closed his eyes. The milky sweet scent was getting into his nose, and it was arousing him.


    Sonia and Hancock looked at each other, sparks of electricity could be seen in the air between them. Sonia pushed her chest down, and it sank Josh''s upper half before she started massing it with it.


    Josh,  who was used to that, got his hand out of her boobs and made a thumb. Hancock, not wanting to get behind, pressed her wet chest, and she put her lips on the slit between Sonia''s boobs, kissing Josh''s back and licking it so softly.


    Both of the amazons could feel Josh throbbing in his place. He couldn''t just simply resist the effect of two amazons using their best parts to make him relax and smoother him. It made Josh think that his dream is achieved by 80% ¡ª his dream of being a strong man with beautiful women around him.


    ''I get it now, why some people would like to die by Snu Snu.'' Josh, feeling heat spread through his body, closed his eyes and decided to go with the flow.


    Hancock''s lips were working fine on his back, kissing, licking, and sucking.


    *Muah* *Slurp*


    She took her lips back and put her big ass on his hips.


    "Tell me Joshy, which one do you prefer." She asked, pointing to her boobs.


    "Mine is bigger, so it''s obvious," Sonia replied.


    "Mine are softer and smoother, also very big for him." Hancock didn''t look at her sister. Instead, she just smiled when she looked at Josh and used her hands to sweep on her back.


    "Right¡­" Josh pushed himself up a bit, letting his head getting out of Sonia''s chest. He didn''t seem to care about what they were talking about. "I''m starting to feel relaxed."


    "You know Joshy. I know very good massage techniques as well. You still have yet to relax and get back to your training."


    Hancock got off his back and landed on his knees next to him. Since she was tall, she could push herself forward, turn her face toward Josh, and then land a kiss on his lips.


    Josh only closed his eyes, enjoying the feeling of her soft lips that made him feel he is sinking. When the kiss was over, he asked her. "What kind of techniques."


    "You will see, lie on your back," Hancock said.


    When she was a little girl and was kidnapped by the Celestial dragons, she was required to learn proper serving techniques before she grow up to be useful. Hancock and her sister, although they hated that, had learnt them from an elder nanny,


    Luckily for them, they had escaped before they apply them. Hancock, however, never thought she would use these techniques one day.


    Because she is in love, she didn''t mind giving her man the best possible experience. She won''t lose, not to her little sister anyway.


    "What techniques." Josh lied on his back and looked at the long ceiling.


    Hancock simply placed her hand next to his shoulders, and jumped, landing above him with her knees next to his hips.


    Seeing the most beautiful naked woman above him, Josh raised his eyebrows. His little brother got bigger and stood up respectfully.


    Hancock''s cheeks started turning red. Josh''s growing brother''s head hit one of the large butt-cheeks. Hancock wasn''t embarrassed. She was both aroused and happy that Josh''s defences are getting destroyed by her.


    "You will see." Hancock leaned back, spread Josh''s leg, and sat between them.


    "You won''t¡­?" Sonia, who was sitting on her knees,  next to Josh''s head, looked at Hancock with wide-opened eyes.


    Hancock looked at Sonia and gave her a mocking smirk as if saying she win.


    Moving her slender long snow-white hand, she wrapped her finger''s around the D of Josh.


    "This is a very special technique. Please, pardon my lack of practice. But it''ll make you feel so good."


    Opening his eyes widely, Josh watched how Hancock was stroking his member with her smooth hand. That touch alone made him feel a surge of pleasure running through his back.


    Hancock was the most charming woman in the world. Seeing her face next to his standing D made Josh think that she is in another league. Just her delicious look was giving him a hard time to hold and cum.


    Hancock only smiled at his face, her cheeks slowly turning red.


    Josh, feeling lust rising, decided to add some spice here. A red-purple demonic aura was unleashed from him. It was transparent that it could be barely be noticed. Hancock, who was having her defences down, got caught by that energy, and Sonia, who was above Josh, felt the same since she is too close.


    "Joshy¡­" Hancock took a deep breath, her chest jiggling as she was looking at Josh.


    Unconsciously, Hancock reached with her free hand to her crotch. Feeling so lustful, so wet, Hancock started sliding her slender fingers on her pink pussy. Her index and middle played with the slit, stretching it before her thumb found the bead on the top of her pussy. She started rubbing it, her mouth moaning loudly in front of Josh.


    Josh only extended his hand toward her and rubbed her face, which showed how much Hancock was submitting to her lust now.


    Unable to resist his hand, Hancock let her face be guided by it.


    Her lips landing on his D, Hancock closed her eyes, took a sniff from the musky smell, and kissed the head.


    She opened her mouth, and then took his shaft inside of it until it hit her throat. Realising that most of his cock was out of her mouth, Hancock pushed further, her saliva watching it. And then, she started stroking it.


    Josh, feeling pleasure accumulating, laid and titled his head back, letting a soft moan. As he opened his eyes, he saw Sonia leaning forward toward him. She had a strong flush across her cheeks, her tongue turned into a human tongue.


    "You can''t just ignore me. I''m a woman too."  Placing her hands on Josh''s cheeks, she leaned forward and placed her lips on his, covering his face with her green hair.


    Josh found that he has to admit to himself. Sonia''s lips were so thick, given the size difference.


    But still. They were so soft that he enjoyed the kiss. Closing his eyes while letting Hancock massage his D, Josh inserted his tongue, and she opened her mouth willingly for him. Although her tongue was big, Josh could slide his and enjoy the kiss. Sonia only closed her eyes and let her hands dance on his chest, rubbing it while kissing, and feeling her pussy twitching with her nipples become hard.


    Josh unleashed his lust attribute aura, and extended his hands backwards, reaching her neck and rubbing it.


    Because of the effect of the energy, and since the girls didn''t put any resistance, they only submitted to a strong lustful feeling.


    Hancock''s pussy clenched tightly, and she couldn''t help but rubbing it faster. While still sucking Josh''s D, her vagina unleashed a huge amount. Her mind went blank for a moment as a feeling of pleasure took over her. Orgasming, Hancock closed her eyes, came, and moaned on Josh''s D.


    Hancock, after the mental blank, opened her eyes widely. The pleasurable heat that hit all of her body was still there. It was so good that she didn''t get good enough of it. She, her body and soul, was urging her to take more.


    Looking at Josh''s face, as he was kissing Sonia, Hancock wasn''t believing herself.


    For the first time in her life, she was serving a man. And she never expected that serving him so good, even all when she had done was sucking his cock.


    ''So, this is love,'' thought Hancock, as her pussy twitched.


    "Joshy¡­" saying his name like that made her feel hornier. She held his D with both hands, leaned forward, and put it on her cheek, rubbing it with her face.


    "Mm¡­ yes," Josh said as Sonia stopped kissing him.


    Sonia, as she had been affected by his aura, couldn''t help but giving to her lust too as she was rubbing his slit. She took both of her hands off and put them on his chest, before leaning forward and kissing his neck, body, and chest, running her smooth and wet tongue on him.


    "Can I massage you with another part¡­"


    "You may."


    Josh was used to this attitude from Robin and the other girls after they had experienced his lust attribute. Even Kalifa had acted timed around him, and he hadn''t even had sex with her.


    Pleased with his answer, Hancock stood up to her full height. Josh observed her perfect charming body, and wet pussy above him, dripping its liquid on his legs. Hancock walked and put her legs next to his hips, before squatting slowly.


    "I love you, Joshy¡­"


    "Me too."


    After she held his D, Hancock started slowly sitting, adjusting the angle of the dangle. When the head touched her pussy, instead of putting it in, she rubbed it against pussy.


    "Oh¡­ Ah¡­"


    Hancock moaned when the head touched the bead.


    "You are so sensitive, I see." Said Josh, observing how Hancock was enjoying this. She seemed to be in the middle of a second orgasm.


    "Please, be gentle¡­ master¡­" Hancock said in a very soft horny tone.


    Josh opened his eyes widely. A powerful person like her is calling him her master. It made his skin perk and his cock throb.  But he didn''t comment on that. He knows that since she learnt things about sex when she was a little girl, she may be just calling him that.


    Or it may be her secret fetish.


    Closing her eyes, Hancock sat on his cock, placed her hand on his chest, and pushed her hips down.


    Since she was so wet, Josh''s member slid easily in, stretching her wall.


    Since Hancock was a tall woman, around 191 cm, she could take his big shaft completely.


    She closed her eyes, and she felt how his fat cock was pressing against her G spot. Since she was so sensitive, she couldn''t help but get along the rhythm, and she started moving her hips, forward and back.


    Josh put his hands on her hips, enjoying their sensations as each part of her vagina was massaging each part of his cock, and it was putting him on the edge of orgasming.


    He didn''t forget to use his lust energy on his cock. He, his way, not only he can increase the pleasure but can stop himself from shooting kids in her. Though, the idea of impregnating someone as beautiful as Hancock was so tempting this moment


    "Oh¡­ fuck me, please, master!"


    Josh, placing his hands on her hips, pushed her up a little, before thrusting her pussy, producing a *pa* sound. Hancock closed her eyes as her vagina got tighter around his cock.


    Understanding the rhythm, Hancock started thrusting Josh, moving her hips up and down. A slapping sound filled the room each time her pussy hit his balls. Hancock was getting so much pleasure out of this. A pleasurable heat filled her, and her brain went blank again, her vagina becoming strongly tight that it would be so hard for Josh to take his member out. It was like her little greedy pussy was asking to suck him dry.


    Josh felt his member throbbing again, and it became so sensitive. His balls twitched, and he came inside of her. The feeling was so great, and he orgasmed.


    But, Hancock didn''t seem to be stopping any time soon. She kept only thrusting on him.


    "Don''t forget about me."


    Sonia, seeing how Hancock was rolling her eyes in pleasure, couldn''t help but to want to have fun as well.


    "get your pussy above my face," Josh said in an ordering tone.


    Obeying, Sonia spread her long legs, placing her knees next to Josh''s legs, before slowly sitting on him.


    Looking at her shaved pussy above his face, Josh placed his hands on her large ass.


    ''Damn, this is the biggest sexy ass I''ve ever been with.''


    Josh squeezed on her ass, and the feeling of his fingers sinking there was so good. Josh then pushed his face up, letting Hancock take care of his lower area.


    Sonia then opened her eyes widely. She felt a very soft little tongue running across her slit, as Josh spread her pussy lips with his hands.


    The feeling was unmatched when he placed his lips on her pussy lips, and then, he started kissing it slowly, like there was no tomorrow.


    *Muah* *Muah*


    Working on the amazon''s pussy, Josh gave it one last kiss, before running his tongue across the wet sweet vagina''s slit. It was getting wetter with each movement, dripping liquid with a beautiful scent on his face, soaking it.


    He has to admit, it was a new experience, as his face was completely wet, and she didn''t even cum. When Josh found the bead, he pressed it with his finger, which was covered by his lust energy. And then, he kissed those pussylips.


    "Mua~"


    Sonia lifted her head, her vision darkening, and she screamed, moaning loudly.


    Josh, using his Haki, could feel what was coming. A huge flood. When he saw her pussy twitching, he pulled his lips back. Before he could realise it, a feminine scent covered his face, as a huge amount of fluid covered his face, stopping him from breathing, which was quite hard since Hancock was still thrusting him with her face.


    "Wow, what was that." Sonia pulled back and sat on her back. "No wonder they say, making a child is the fun, opposite that giving her a birth."


    "You don''t say." Josh, after his cock twitched again, gave Hancock a strong shoot in her womb.


    Hancock moaned loudly in pleasure, before pulling back, letting his cock slide out of her pussy.


    "Geez, that was¡­ the best thing I''ve ever had."


    Sonia reached with her hand and swept Josh''s face since it was covered.


    Hancock leaned forward, crawling, and put her hand on Josh''s shoulders, pushing him to his back, saying. "How about we take a bath, before continuing." She said, greed taking over her face. Hancock, given her stamina and physical prowess, felt that she barely started. She was like a child who found her best toy, and she couldn''t just get enough.


    Josh nodded. Although the scent of a woman is pleasurable, his face is sticky a bit because of it¡­ not only his face but his head and torso.


    Hancock leaned forward and kissed Josh, before looking up to her green-haired sister, and she said. "You can have him while we make out. Is that okay, with you, master?" She then looked at Josh, waiting for an answer.


    Josh held her chin and said. "It''s okay. We will continue this massage until my stamina is over."


    Usually, Josh outmatches his girls when it comes to bed. But he never tried amazons before. Soon, Sonia went forward and sat in front of Josh''s legs, supporting her weight with her hands.


    Sonia spread her legs which covered Josh and Hancock, like walls, before she looked at his cock. Adjusting the D''s angle, her greedy pussy took the D and absorbed it completely.


    Closing her eyes, she started moving her hips forward and back, making Hancock and Josh sway. Josh, surprisingly, felt her big pussy tight from inside. He could feel his D sliding through her walls, and they were massaging his mead perfectly.


    Sonia closed her eyes and let a soft moan. Because of the position they are taking, Josh managed to hit her G spot, and she has to say, it gives unbearable pleasure, especially when Josh enhanced it. Josh felt her butt pressing on his lower half, completely covering him. It was a new experience, yet, this is the biggest ass he just fucked in his life¡­ yet.


    Hancock started kissing Josh while smothering him with her chest. Josh enjoyed the feeling and leaned forward, kissing Hancock''s standing pink nipples and sucking them. Hancock was only aroused more, her skin turning red. The way he sucked her made her feel so special that her pussy twitched again.


    "Give me your daughter, Sir¡­ Oh¡­ fuck yeah."


    Sonia, who was back, upon feeling pleasure accumulating, started thrusting Josh. Each thrust made the ground shake slightly.


    "Oh, be gentle, Sonia," Josh said, taking his mouth out of Hancock''s nipple, while still looking at Hancock''s face, and from this angle, he could see Sonia face.


    "I''ll be¡­ Oh¡­" Sonia''s pressed on Josh''s member. The two of them then came at the same time. He gave her his semen, while she covering his abs, thighs, and D, with her fluids.


    As she had just orgasmed, Sonia started panting. She put her hands behind her back and leaned backwards. Josh member slid out of her pussy, standing up and pointing to the sky.


    "You still can go for more."


    "Yes."


    Josh answered Hancock, who turned to his D and licked her lips.


    Josh couldn''t believe how slutty Hancock is acting with him now. He didn''t mean to. All he had wanted was to add some spices to the sex. Well, it''s not like he minds.


    Hancock, upon seeing that Sonia was resting, stood up off Josh and turned to Sonia. Putting her hand on her little sister''s chest, she pushed Sonia away. And Sonia slid away.


    "You got your supply, he is mine now," Hancock said to Sonia.


    Turning to Josh with a smile, Hancock spread her long legs and squatted, taking Josh''s D with "I''ll be taking care of you now." Hancock then started thrusting Josh. A new expression of pleasure taking over her face. Josh only leaned back, closed his eyes, and enjoying the feeling of the soft wet charming woman.


    Sonia only frowned. "Selfish big sis. I''m not done, I''ll wait for you while arousing him." She then went forward, going to her original position to kiss Josh.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pa?reon


    www.p¨¢treon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 99 - 99

    (A/N: This chapter contains a time skip.)


    One week later. Inside of the royal bath of Amazon Lily.


    Hancock stood up, a smile on her face, as she grabbed a towel.


    Josh was on the ground, panting. His D finally gave up, and he decided to take some sleep.


    His healing factor had helped him keeping on, but the fuel was almost over. (BTW: at the beginning, when it was low level, the healing factor would burn food to accelerate the healing process.


    Peak healing factor works on an atomic level to guarantee max energy generation for the fastest healing. it can simply break the atoms without chemical reactions..


    Also, people in one piece has big stomachs, so the fuel from food is very large. Remember, Luffy can eat a shark 4-5 times bigger than him. normal people, however, can''t even finish a roasted chicken)


    Hancock turned to Josh and smiled. "That was fun, Joshy, we should do that more often. Privately as well."


    ''Even Haki training isn''t this exhausting.'' Josh, with hard, tilted his head and stared at Hancock. "Don''t tell anyone that it happened this way. I have a reputation to keep." He then lied down. ''I should have kept all of the Stamina pills¡­''


    Damn. How much Stamina this woman has. Even her large little sister had to take a break on the second day. Hancock, on the other hand, had been riding him for one week.


    Seeing him tired, Hancock went to Josh, bent down, and gave his bottom lip a kiss, before saying. "Don''t worry hun. I''ll serve you later, alone, without Sonia to annoy us. Now, go back to sleep. You have some Haki to complete. You know what¡­ let''s sleep together."


    Josh felt tears streaming upon seeing Hancock moving around as if she was refreshed.


    "You know what. Give me some snacks, and then, I''ll show you how tired I am." He said in a challenging tone, trying to stand up.


    "Sure, I''ll make you breakfast after you wake up." Hancock lifted him and took him then to the bedroom, before closing the windows and crawling to the bed, next to him. After she hugged him, they slept like babes.


    -x-X-x-


    <<Time Skip: 30 days later>>


    Stretching his arms up, Josh looked at his reflection on the water of the river that passes by the city of Amazon Lilly. It has been a month since he started sleeping with the amazon sisters. Also, he had limited the duration he can have sex because he has to train himself.


    A month passed, and Josh now was looking at his reflection in the water, seeing the muscle mass he gained around his body.


    "Good morning Josh."


    "Ah, good morning Laly."


    Josh replied to one average-sized amazon who walked past him. She was holding a large piece of meat above her.


    "I have gotten the meat you like to eat. Cow sea monster meat. It''s quite popular between amazons. If you don''t buy it, the girls won''t leave you a thing."


    "Just put some by the palace. It''s on Hancock."


    Josh said while smiling. That was one of the benefits of having the Pirates Empress, as well this place empress, as his woman.


    Laly left Josh alone to stare at his reflection.


    During his stay in Amazon Lilly, Josh has become a friend to the amazons here. And he must say, they hate his gender for no obvious reason. But nevertheless, they were still Innocent girls.


    Josh shook his head and decided to check up on the results.


    Even though he has two incredible talents that help him train very fast compared to other people, Josh had spent two months on this island. He had trained the new level of Martial arts, swordsmanship, and the Haki types, even though he mastered one of them.


    As for Conqueror Haki, Hancock had told Josh that she can''t teach him that unless he awakened it himself. When he had asked her why she told him it requires a trauma to awaken or a strong emotional experience.


    Focusing on his Haki, Josh''s body was covered by a pitch-black layer of armour-like. His skin became so hard and his defence and offence are way stronger now.


    His skin colour turned back to normal. Josh looked at his hand, and he covered it with concentrated Haki, making it pitch black arm.


    Feeling that no one was around him, Josh smiled. "Nanomachine son. They harden in response to physical trauma." [1]


    Josh chuckled and dispelled his Haki. With his new level of strength, Josh felt that he is ready to go to a New World. If he fought with the same opponents he had in the past, the results wouldn''t be as they had been. He, as he is now, can kill Crocodile without needing any tricks.


    After checking out his results, Josh made his way to the centre of the city, where the amazons were working. Josh met with a very large muscular woman, who was smoking while sitting next to her shop. She was holding a hammer and striking a red blade.


    "Did you get my commission ready," Josh said.


    "The matter you gave to me was hard. It needed more craftsmanship than blacksmithing. It''s a hard job, ya know. Not to mention, it''s very short and hard to make."


    "It''s as long as my arm."


    "Yes, that''s why I said little weapons make it hard."


    "Geez, just give me my thing."


    "Nah, we have to negotiate on the price, don''t we?" the amazon said, trying to get a good deal after she made the weapon.


    "Tell Hancock to give you the money." Josh waved his hand at her as he turned his face. "She will pay for me."


    The black-haired woman''s cigar fell, dreams filling her eyes. She crossed her hands and looked at the sky, her eyes full of heart-shapes. "Hancock Sama. I''ll meet her finally. Kya¡­ For her face, I''ll give her a large discount."


    "Give it to her. She will be happy." Josh smirked. Hancock was so charming, even for women. She, without even trying, can get everything here for free. Because of her, Josh can get almost everything here for free.


    The amazon stood up and went to the back of her shop, before grabbing a towel. Bending over, she handed it to Josh.


    Opening the towel, Josh checked his new weapon.


    A curved sword, made of obsidian. The blade was as long as his arms. The craftsmanship was so good, and the grip was made of metal. Putting his thumb on the blade, Josh moved it along, a small cut appearing on his skin.


    It''s known on Earth that an obsidian''s blade can be 500 times sharper than a normal steel blade. (True fact). Although obsidian is not as strong as steel, Josh can overcome that with his Haki.


    "Alright, you will be my new girl, until I get your older brother back," Josh said to the sword. By older brother, he meant the katana he had lost. That sword was so good that the blade won''t be melted by magma. Josh would feel sore in his heart each time he remembers it.


    Forming a fist and putting it next to his head, Josh extended his thumb and middle finger. He waved the sword to the sky, and a great sharp arc flew up. The pressed air arc was so thin, yet, so sharp and fast. "It matches my style." Josh then put the sword on his back.


    The blacksmith amazon raised her eyebrows and said. "For your muscle size, you are surely very strong." Even though she had bigger muscles, Josh was way stronger.


    "Genes, daughter," Josh said proudly. "Wanna learn about that."


    "I would. But I won''t anger Hancock Sama¡­"


    "Right," Josh remembered that Hancock told everyone that he is her man and that he is trying to impregnate her sister, who, by the way, wanted his daughter.


    Anyway, Josh thought it''s time to go back for his other women. Mikita, Robin, and Marianne must be so worried about him that he didn''t show up. Josh wouldn''t feel it''s right to make them wait any longer, while he is here, training and having two amazons giving him snusnu. He needed to go and get them.


    After thanking the blacksmith, Josh went back to the palace. When he entered through the door of the main hall, thanks to his Observation Haki, Josh felt a very fast silhouette moving toward him.


    Before he could even realise it, Hancock was in front of him, her arms were wide open, and her huge tits were in front of his face. She wrapped her arms around his head and gave him a hug.


    "Joshy. Where have you been? I missed you so much. The palace felt so lonely without you." She rubbed her cheeks on his head as she was showing him affection. Josh, who wouldn''t get enough from such beauty, closed his hands on her back and let his face rest between his favourite tits.


    After a big chest smothering session, Josh and she had some kisses. Hancock held his arm with both hands and decided to ask. "Now that you finished training, what are you planning to do."


    "Yes¡­" Josh lowered his head and looked at the ground, thinking how he should reword it to her. Hancock seems to love him so much. She is so greedy when it comes to bed to him, and she even calls him master. He didn''t want to say words in a way that hurt her.


    Seeing him thinking deeply, Hancock put her hand on his head. She rubbed his head and said. "What are you thinking deeply of."


    "I have to leave the island, temporarily¡­"


    "What!? You are going to the other women, right?" Hancock took a step back, put her hands on her mouth, and looked at Josh. Her eyes turning cloudy. Josh, given the height difference, felt the situation quite funny.


    "You can''t leave me Joshy. You are my husband." She went on her knees, opened her arms, and hugged his waist, putting her head on his chest. "I can''t live without you. Who is going to make an orgasm? I love you! I need you!"


    Well, Josh''s lust attribute can make someone addicted to him. However, Hancock wasn''t only addicted because of that. However, she realises that if he leaves her, then she would be living an empty boring life.


    Josh shook his head. "Stop being a drama queen. I''m not leaving you, I''m not leaving this island without you." Josh said, patting her cheeks. "I need you to be next to me, Hancock."


    Hancock sniffed. Her face became clear from tears again. "Really."


    "Yes, really. Besides, I want to be on the same ship with you." Josh said.


    "I should have let you finish your words." Hancock turned her head to the left side and bit on her tongue.


    "It''s okay." Josh knows that she is a drama queen sometimes. The best part about it is that Hancock is honest about her feelings.


    "It''s quite embarrassing." Hancock blushed and stood up to her full height. She then hugged him to her chest and rubbed his face there, smiling. "At least, I know you are not leaving me."


    "I wouldn''t even think so." Just waking up to her face each day gives Josh''s life a taste. Moreover, she is strong enough to suck him dry. He can''t leave her here behind as well. Not when she shows him such affection.


    However, he can''t leave the other girls. He has a history with them, and he loves them as well. They are part of his family as well.


    "I know." Hancock left his head free, and she looked at the sky. Putting her thumb on her mouth, she murmured. "It''s our first time together in the sea. We should visit some islands, meanwhile, I can show you many pretty places. Oh my, we are having a sea trip together."


    "Right. Let''s head to Water 7 first then."


    "Alright."


    -x-X-x-


    [1] (A/N: Metal Gear Rising: Revengance''s reference.)

 Chapter 100 - 100

    Inside a two stories villa, there was a woman sitting at a table, light entering through the window next to her.


    Looking at her poster, the Blondie beautiful young woman made a long smile.


    Although the last few months without her lover were so taught, so lonely, Mikita could pull it through.


    "Joshy¡­ Come soon, I hope you are fine."


    She muttered in a soft tone. Although she was smiling, her tone held many emotions, and her eyes were cloudy.


    It has been two months already, the hardest one in her, and the other girls, life.


    Luckily, they were with each other and stood up like sisters. .


    She, somehow, felt that she had made a very good decision by allowing Josh to have other women with her. They were so helpful.


    Mikita knows that Josh is alive. After a week from their separation, her poster has changed.


    Her bounty didn''t change at all, and she was still wanted.


    However, she and the other girls had something new on their posters.


    Mikita looked at her poster and smiled. "Come back soon Joshy, or I''ll pound you to death."


    [Fast Heavy girl: Mikita. 100 million Berries


    Only Alive.]


    She and the other girls were from the very few who has ''Only Alive'' on their poster. Bounty hunters would rather not chasing them, since no one wants to clash with very strong girls, who can kick their asses, without fighting them to death.


    No one in the world wanted them alive except Josh.


    She believed that Josh, with his intelligence and slyness, could do it.


    Little did she know it was because of the Warlord protection she and the other girls couldn''t be killed.


    "Alright. Kalifa! Bring me some tea."


    Mikita stood up and walked toward the window.


    "Hold on, I''m training Robin."


    "Oh. Hurry up, I''m sweaty."


    "I''m not your servant," Kalifa yelled.


    Mikita frowned. With each day Josh is away, Kalifa is acting less submissively toward Mikita, which angers her some time. Mikita held her urge to go down and beat her.


    "I''ll tell Joshy when he comes back. You know what he can do to punish you, don''t you." Mikita yelled.


    There was a pause. Kalifa didn''t reply at all.


    Suddenly, from the wall, a mouth appeared. Robin''s voice echoed.


    "Stop scaring her. Kalifa, don''t worry. Continue, show me another trick."


    Then the mouth vanished. Mikita lifted her head and laughed a bit.


    Mikita and Robin both had very suitable fruits to learn martial arts, thanks to their physical prowess too.


    Robin, because of her copy organ fruit, could learn the six powers quickly. Her copy organs allowed her to have muscle memory, and that helped the brunette to master them quickly.


    On the other hand, the Blondie, Mikita, could control her weight from light to heavy. And Josh had trained her in martial arts and Shave from the beginning. She had a very good foundation to learn the Six Powers. In the last two months, she could skip the physical training and only focus on the six powers. She can say, she is pleased with the results, as she could learn most of them.


    Marianne, on the other hand, has been working out. She was a little and weak girl, given her size. So she had to make up for that. However, Mikita had admitted that the girl is a genius and so creative.


    It seems that her Plasma Plasma fruits had many potentials, even in combat.


    An artist like Marianne, with a very creative mind, could find many ways to use it.


    One of the ways Marianne used her brain was to create glasses with plasma patterns inside of them, which contains shapes. Those shape, although seems to be art, has a very small hypnosis pattern that pushes everyone to buy them with a very high price of 100.000 Berries. That''s why they could collect enough money to buy a house while being disguised.


    Mikita tied her poster and walked down, to the first floor. She made herself a cup of lemon tea. Just by looking at her reflection on the teacup, she couldn''t help but remembering how Josh would flinch if the lemon is too sour. She lowered her head and had a small sad smile. Shaking her head, she decided to go to the courtyard and check on the other girls.


    Mikita entered the courtyard. Robin was wearing her training clothes: Bras and long yoga pants. Because of the intense training, Robin''s ass grew bigger than it was before, her body became toned as well. Mikita stared at her from head to toe.


    Although Mikita had an amazing body shape and bigger ass, Robin''s chest was still huge compared to her. Mikita shook her head, at least, she is more agile and has an amazing ass.


    Robin, who was squatting with Kalifa next to her, noticed how Mikita looked at her and frowned.


    Without the need to cross her arms, Robin waved her hand slightly. From the ground, many legs appeared. Mikita, who was sipping her tea, stared at the long legs in front of her. "Hey, Robin¡­"


    Without a warning, the legs slashed in the air, making great air blades that flew to her. The number was a lot. Mikita, leaving her tea''s cup, lightened her weight and vanished from her place, appearing behind Robin. The air blades circled around the house and flew to the sky.


    "That wasn''t so nice, do you want to fight," Mikita said, pushing Robin''s shoulder, only to find out that Robin''s body hardened like Iron. Although Mikita can break that defence easily, she didn''t.


    "Fufufu¡­ I didn''t mind you looking at me, so I tried to touch you."


    "Hey, don''t make it sound wrong." Mikita turned her head and coughed. She would rather die than admitting that she had been staring at a bigger chest and compare it to herself. "Besides, you almost destroyed the house!"


    "Also, I wanted to try this technique, hundred legs," Robin said.


    During the last two months, Robin was barely resting. The first thing she wanted to really learn was how to get rid of her habit of crossing arms.


    Around a hundred legs appeared behind Mikita and were combined into one big leg.


    The leg quickly stomped on Mikita, putting her on the ground. Mikita tried to push the bigger leg, however, such an organ contains a very huge strength.


    Although Josh had given Robin strengthening items, Robin worked out so hard. Mikita knows that Robin can kill her easily if she intended.


    Lightening her weight, Mikita''s body became paper-like and slipped away under robin''s leg.


    "It''s useless since I combined it with Iron Mass," Robin said, her leg vanishing.


    "Geez, you surprised me," Mikita said. "Do it the next time, and I will kill you."


    "I''d like to see you trying. Fufufu¡­"


    "Oh, you wouldn''t, kyahahah¡­"


    In the corner, shaking her head, the tall blond woman shook her head and walked past them.


    "Girls, now that the training session is over if you excuse me, I have to go."


    Without waiting for them to reply, Kalifa vanished from their sight.


    Robin rolled her eyes. "And she is going to masturbate." Robin seemed to be annoyed.


    "Does it annoy you?" Mikita asked.


    Robin looked at her with wide-opened eyes, as if Mikita asked a stupid question.


    "Did you forget, each time, she''d moan loudly in Josh''s name," Robin said. "It reminds me of the amazing time back then."


    "Yeah¡­" Mikita looked at the other hand. "Just how he uses his energy, how he plays with us, his tongue, hand, D, he knows how to use them all¡­" Mikita made a long sigh. "He makes me orgasm in few minutes..."


    "And that without using his ability. Josh knows us better than ourselves." Robin said. "My urges are killing me. I can relate what Kalifa feels."


    "Me too."


    Mikita and Robin looked at the sky, their cheeks flushing as their heat rose. The two of them looked at each other, understanding that they won''t stay here.


    "I think I''m going back to my room."


    "I''ll go back first."


    Both of them said at the same time. "I miss him."


    "Don''t make a mess," Robin said as she walked back first. "I''ll be taking a shower now."


    "Why care? Kalifa would clean everything." Mikita replied as she made her way back to her room.


    -x-X-x-


    Meanwhile, in the endless blue sea, a great sized ship was moving. The winds weren''t pushing it. But instead, two great sea kings of the snake type were pushing it further.


    "Acho¡­" a sneeze echoed.


    The amazons, small and big, looked at the one who did it. It was the first time a man rides their ship.


    Josh rubbed his nose and looked at them. "Someone is talking about me."


    The women back seemed to be taken aback and they approached Josh for some answers.


    "Hey, do men sneeze when someone talks about them or everyone."


    "For real, if someone is talking about you in your back and made you sneeze. How does it cross your mind that they are talking about your? I mean, no one would be there to know, so how do you assume that they made you sneeze."


    "Good question. Is it intuition?"


    Josh, seeing them approaching, took a step back. Not knowing the answer to their hungry curious faces, he raised both hands.


    "Classics," Josh said.


    Suddenly, a great figure stood in front of him, and Josh was seeing the amazons between two legs, stopping.


    "Enough girls, stop annoying him." Sonia said, before turning to Josh, "Are you fine. Do you need any medicine?"


    "It''s just a sneeze. Nothing serious." Before he could finish his words, Hancock appeared next to him, and she put her lips on his forehead.


    "Your temperature is normal. But we need to check you up." Hancock said as she pulled her lips back. "One can''t just risk."


    "Hancock, I''m fine, I swear," Josh said, patting her head and smiling warmly.


    "I''ll believe you this time." She put her hands on her hips and walked to the end of the ship. "Meanwhile, Joshy. We would do some piracy, we may get some medicine on the way."


    "Hah¡­ you do what you see fit." Josh went to the corner, and he put a stool on the deck, sitting. "By the way, Sonia," Josh called as he turned his face.


    Sonia, who was looking at him, nodded. "Yes, Hun."


    "Did you get pregnant?" He was curious.


    "Ah¡­ I don''t know¡­" she made a smirk. "My stomach doesn''t feel different. I think due to the size , I don''t think the baby would appear on my belly. After all, I was smaller than Hancock when I was a child."


    "Oh, right." Upon remembering the thing about the genes, Josh couldn''t think of taking care of a baby who should end up born big. It''s good there are who babe sitters in Amazon Lily. Josh doesn''t have time to take care of a child, since he is busier about building his future empire.


    But it didn''t matter. At any rate, Josh was assured that he would reach a great strength level even before Sonia get her babe.


    Josh, upon thinking about kids, remembered one thing.


    ''Now I remember, Lana.'' Josh put his hand on his forehead.


    He remembered at his beginning in this world, at the bar he used to work in.


    He had banged his boss. (Chapter 2-4.) Lana had asked him what he would do if she ended up getting pregnant when he had asked for more rounds without protection. Josh, at that time, was about to join Baroque Works, and he hadn''t known if he would still be alive. He had just said he will take the responsibility, and banged like there was no tomorrow.


    ''It sounded like a good idea that time¡­ Good old days.''


    "Life is full of regrets, death isn''t." Putting his face in his hand, Josh turned his head and chuckled. When he goes to get something while facing death, he only reflects on himself when he survives. Well, he didn''t regret his adventure on Amazon Lily.


    "Aren''t you too gloomy?" Sonia asked. "Well, I used to think the same, until you came along and removed the curse."


    "She is right," Hancock said as she turned her face to him, smiling.


    "Wait until they leave you in a corner." Marigold, who was on the other hand, crossing her arms, said.


    "Get some food," Sonia told her.


    "No, I''m on diet." Marigold said.


    During the last two months, she turned from fat into chubby. Her face started to become skinny, while more of her legs appeared, making her have long legs. her waist got inside, and her chest didn''t get any smaller. It''s a matter of time before she has a healthy good look.


    "Stop being angry then," Sonia said at her, biting her bottom lip.


    "You stop being annoying."


    "Excuse me."


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "Fight yourself, virgin." Sonia turned her head.


    "Oh, you didn''t say that..."


    The two snake sisters seemed to be about to fight.


    Josh went to Hancock and patted her arms. "Quite interesting little sisters you have."


    "You tell me." Hancock chuckled.


    "Who knows." Josh stood up and looked at the sea. "At any rate, I need something to test my training results¡­"


    "Mmm¡­ sure. Once Sonia finishes fighting, she will scan the sea."


    "Sonia?"


    "She has a very wild range when it comes to Observation Haki," Hancock said. "You should start warming up."


    "Right." Josh stretched his arms and looked up.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.p¨¤tr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 101 - 101

    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ----


    Standing on the edge of the amazon''s ship, Josh was closing his eyes. In front of him, two colossal sea kings were moving the ship. Hancock had ordered them to speed up a little. The giant beasts were sea kings, and they could cross real huge distances in a short time.


    Josh, who was closing his eyes, had been looking for a strong pirate to test his training results against. Although Hancock would be a great opponent if he was willing to test himself, Josh didn''t want to risk losing his self-esteem to fight her. Not to mention, he doesn''t want to see Hancock hurt at all. It hurts him. Not to mention, she is a very strong warlord.. So he barely have to worry about seeing her hurt.


    Meanwhile, Hancock was standing next to him, her hands on her blushing face as she was observing his face. She moved her hand in front of his face, and she seemed to be holding herself. In the end, she pockets his cheek, making him open his eyes.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t resist."


    "Ha~" Josh could only sigh, smiling, before closing his eyes and scanning around. He needed to train his willpower sometimes, that''s why he is avoiding looking at her chest. He must admit, it''s hard¡­ difficult as well.


    ***


    At the endless blue sea of the Grand Line. A group of pirates were rising their cups, looking at the sky.


    "Hahaha¡­ drink, you bastards! You earned it!"


    Standing on the top of the big ship, a big muscled man was standing.


    He looked to a young pale man.


    He was 205 cm tall and had buffed muscles. His hair was red and spiky. He was wearing lousy pants, a belt, and opened suit, exposing his chest. The pirates on the deck raised their hands, hitting their cups with each other.


    Kid, the rising pirate, had a smirk on his face.


    "That''s how things happened. After slaying a whole town, taking their money and spitting on them, we celebrate in our fucking new fame."


    This is his beginning, the beginning of a living legend that will find One Piece and make a name for himself.


    He is willing to make the name of the last Pirate King below his.


    Waving his hand, a metallic cup came from the middle of the air, flying toward the kid, who looked at his crew as they were celebrating.


    Kid, since not only did he beat a strong Marine captain, but also killed a whole town population, knows that he will get a huge bounty on his head.


    Thinking that his bounty would raise to a huge level made him have a smirk on his face.


    "I will crush the legend of The Gambler." With that sentence being said, he took his cup, opening his mouth, and poured the drink there, not caring that some slipped and danced on his chin. Putting the cup down, he swept his face and smirked.


    The gambler is quite famous here. After his death, he had been known across the area, especially knowing that he had managed to injury an admiral, and crush the legend of the Buster Call after he had played them.


    Even his girls have great bounties on them.


    "What a loser, died only with his bounty being 200 million." At this time, Kid was 210 million worth, and he is waiting for his raise.


    "Captain." Called the navigator of the crew.


    "Hey, didn''t I say don''t annoy me while I''m doing the thinking?"


    Kid waved his hand. Some purple sparks danced and invaded a knife. The knife flew to the navigator, stopping next to his neck.


    Kid always like to assure his dominance on, the crew members, especially the lesser ones.


    "Captain, two giant beasts are approaching us."


    "Huh??? Heat, do you want to kill them."


    Kid stood up and shook his head, looking at who is approaching them. In his line of sight, there are big sea kings dragging a ship. Kid wondered what is this. Soon, the sea kings stopped. Kid saw a little point jumping out of their heads, and it approached them, like a rocket. It


    That figure then became blurry. Kid, who used to see very fast opponents, could make something out of the blur that got next to them. When the silhouette landed on the middle of his big ship, the pirates in the middle of the deck took steps back and stared at what landed.


    "An invader."


    "Hey, do you think it''s your mom''s ship to come like that?"


    "What''s with this guy. What do you want."


    Looking at the brown-haired youth, who stood there like he is the boss of the ship, the pirates seemed to be worry and about to attack him.


    Kid, and the strong members, only glared at the familiar-looking man. Although, he couldn''t remember where he had seen a familiar face.


    "It feels someone here worth to be a test rat. I smell someone strong, who is he?" he said, showing his hostile intentions. He looked around. Seeing that everyone were of average height, the same of his category.


    He opened his mouth to talk, and everyone paid attention.


    "By the way, are you from the blues. You don''t look that tall? Geez, I feel like I forget what a man looks like."


    His words, although seemed to be honest, felt like an insult.


    "Talk about you."


    "You''re fucking dead."


    The crew seemed to be offended and they dashed toward him. The mysterious man closed his eyes.


    Kid, who was trying to figure out where he had seen that face, thought that the dark brown-haired man is dead. However, that man, although he wasn''t seeing anything, managed to dodge an axe swing from behind, letting the blade sink.


    The other members of the crew took out of their weapons, swords, daggers, and axes. They attacked him. He, however, managed to dodge all of them by taking slight steps to the side.


    "Can you increase your speed?" He said, mocking them. "You are the weak ones."


    Without the need to open his eyes, he raised one leg. Using his other foot as a spinning centre, he spun and made one circle that turned into a sharp compressed air, which lifted the pirates around and then it sent them flying, to the sea.


    Their bodies, however, were cut. The sea they fell in, only added salt to their winds. Opening his eyes slowly, the young man turned to the ones who are left.


    Kid and his three best members managed to still stand up. He clenched his jaw as the man disrespected him.


    "You are fucking dead, you know that. I''ll make sure you do."


    "Hold on." The masked man next to Kid stood up. "The Gambler!?"


    The crew seemed to be shocked.


    "No way, he is dead." Said a tall one, who seemed to be 3 meters tall. The only one on this ship.


    Kid eyelids shook. He made a fist, a crazy smirk appeared on his face. "Oh, he survived somehow. You know what. I have been itching to test the pity weakling who only sank one ship. I wonder what it makes me if I killed a man like that. "


    Josh, aka the Gambler, looked at him and analysed for enough time.


    "You are, Kid?" Josh said as he was looking around.


    "Seems you are aware of those who have a higher bounty. Hahahaha¡­" Kid laughed and lifted his hand. "Though, I wonder. How did you survive an admiral? Let''s see, how, bastard!"


    Every metallic object in the ship, the deck, flew in the air and circled around Kid, who had dark purple spikes around him.


    "Nice power you have there." Josh half-closed his eyes as he looked at the surrounding. "Do you have some fruits in your kitchen?"

 Chapter 102 - 102

    Surrounded by metallic objects from every direction, Josh stared at Kid.


    He was standing, facing Kid and three of his commander pirates.


    Kid, who was shown to be one of the cruellest fighters in One Piece, a bastard who cares about his bounty more than his strength, cares about nothing but his bounty. His favourite method, or fantasy, is killing.


    On the other hand, there is his crew. A bunch of guys who should be so strong after the post time skip.


    As he is now, Josh assumed that Kid is on his way to becoming a member of the worse generation.


    ''It seems I''m going to soon catch up to the first chapters.''


    Rubbing his chin and taking a step back, Josh looked at the swords and the knives flying in the air..


    ''Let''s see how to deal with this copy version of Magneto. Lunatic and mass killer. Although, he has interesting fruit. Even if I don''t find a use, I can sell it. He deserves no pity.''


    Josh paused for a second and looked at the ground. ''Why am I sounding self-righteous¡­ What has become of me?'' He had a wild smirk on his face.


    Upon seeing that smile, Kid understood that Josh was mocking them.


    "Die, you bastard."


    Waving his hand, three long swords started spinning in the air. Many knives started dancing around Josh''s body. All these metallic objects didn''t clash with each other, and they were after taking Josh''s life, moving in a pattern that was so hard to follow with the eye.


    "It''s the best you have."


    Josh closed his eyes again, his ears as well. Everything around him appeared to be white shapes in the middle of endless dark paint. When the shapes started moving, Josh moved his foot to the right. Five shapes moved along his body, while the spinning sword span around his neck without slicing it.


    "Shit, he dodged the spinning sword and the knives at once¡­" one of the three commented.


    Josh, who was standing in front of the sword spinning in the air, extended his fingers and stopped the blade from moving by holding it between his thumb and index. It would amaze anyone to see Josh doing that since the swords were spinning in speed that made them barely visible. Josh didn''t stop moving his other hand, holding another sword, and then, he put the last one between his index and middle finger.


    "Bastard! You look good! I''m excited now." Kid yelled, excited. Seeing Josh closing his eyes and doing things perfectly made him feel thrilled. His blood was really boiling.


    "Die!" Kid screamed, as his crewmates moved. Waving his hand, Kid summoned his item. However, the three swords refused to move, despite the electromagnetic field he was unleashing. Josh strength was far greater than that.


    Annoyed, Kid clicked his tongue and ordered the knives to go and stab Josh from every direction. Josh, simply, started reflecting the objects with his knee and elbow. The metal was bending each time it touched a part of his body. Kid didn''t stop and made them circle around Josh, ready to attack him again.


    Josh, this time, opened his palm. Squatting slightly, he chopped on the deck. The air around him was pressed. It formed a circle around him. From it, seven vertical press air blades rose and flew in each direction, cutting everything on their way. They pushed the metallic objects in the air, and somehow, made cuts in them.


    Kid, seeing one of the pressed air blades, Jumped high in the sky and used the metal objects around to gather them in front of him, forming a big shield, a very thick one, which took the hit.


    Opening his eyes, Josh stood up, and stretched his arms, exhaling deeply. He was just displaying what he had mastered after advancing his Kung Fu with an Epic rank item. Josh''s martial arts now are at a very high level, like the Fishman karate, but in their own way. Josh''s style, however, focuses more on slicing, manipulating, and pressing the air to attack and defend.


    Behind Josh, a white-haired man with a pale face opened his mouth widely. Without the man saying any word, a huge amount of flame dashed out of his mouth and swallowed Josh, who stood up in the middle.


    Emerging from the flames, unharmed, Josh turned and looked at the shocked expression on the guy who did it. "Not bad, but not hot at all." Extending his hand forward, Josh aimed at the man as red scales covered his hand. Before the guy could realise it, a small beam of crimson fire flew out of Josh''s hand and pierced his chest, sending him flying to the sea.


    Josh, although he had a very hot flame, during his stay in amazon Lily, had thought of new ways to improve it.


    Thinking back on Earth, of what is fire is. Fire was a transformation of energy. The higher the energy trasformation rate, the higher the heating process.


    A concentrated fire ¡ª Jet Flame ¡ª is way stronger than a normal fire, since it''s used in bending metals. Depending on that principle, Josh had mastered how to compress his Wrath Flame to generate more heat than he would have done in the past. That had increased his already hellish flame to a new level.


    The guy who just had his chest pierced probably has burned internal organs.


    "Heat!" the tall man called toward his falling friend. Josh turned and gave him a look. The man was holding a red trident. He quickly dashed toward Josh, along with a masked man next to him, who held two weapons. Josh walked slowly with confidence toward them, and despite knowing their next movement, he stopped himself from reacting too early. .


    Although Josh has Observation Haki, he believed that he shouldn''t form a habit of acting earlier. Anyone who played RPG games knows that simple rule. You don''t act too early or too late.


    The two guys finished stabbing and waving the swords at Josh. When they thought they had done it, however, they realised that he had turned into an afterimage.


    "Where is he?" Wire turned.


    Kid, who was in the air, standing on a floating piece of metal, looked left and right. "Don''t trust him. Every previous casino owner is the scummiest when it comes to tricks."


    "Hey, that hurts my feeling." Came a voice. When they looked in its direction, there was Josh, having a fruit barrel next to him.


    "Fruits?" asked wire, questioning his eyes.


    "Why did you bring fruits?" Kid said. "Are you mocking me?" With that said, beneath Josh''s legs, many metal spikes appeared. Josh stood on his arms on the barrel, and then, he twisted his body, lifting the barrel and flipping. He landed away, dodging the spikes. He then sat, crossed his legs, and held the apple, looking at Kid.


    "Who knows? I wanted to eat an apple." Josh said, taking a bite of the yellow apple he got.

 Chapter 103 - 103

    Taking a bite from his apple, Josh chewed as he looked at Kid, who was clenching his teeth strongly. Furrowing his eyebrows, Kid seemed to be so angry because Josh was mocking him.  At first, Kid thought it would be a good battle to end up a dying legend, which contributes to his legend, however, Josh is daring to take an apple in the middle of the battle.


    Although the Gambler had shown enough strength, he had hurt the pride of Kid. Not to mention that the fucker killed one of his commanders.


    "You are so dead!" hissed Kid, his tone harsh and angry, strong momentum building out of his body.


    The commanders of Kid turned and looked at their captain, shocked somehow.  A masked man having two curved blades in his hand. He is Killer. The other one, the three meters tall one, was Wire.


    Josh felt quite familiar with this invisible aura that was being unleashed from Kid..


    ''I dated one of the scares women in One Piece Franchise.  And Robin, a very professional assassin, and I banged Hancock and took her little sister pounding. I beat Crocodile and stood up to Akainu when I was way weak¡­ You think some Conqueror Haki will scare me?''


    Josh took a bit of the apple and stared at Kid with a lifeless expression. When the apple was over, Josh stood up and thought about the scary girlfriends he dated. Josh smirked. Hancock, occasionally, would unleash her Haki when arguing with her sister, or other amazons who tries to flirt with him. Josh had gotten used to that, and he wouldn''t faint. Though, Conqueror Haki can be annoying sometimes as it tickles the soul and can weaken an opponent.


    "You are so dead!" yelled Kid.


    "Try this then."


    Josh''s blue eyes turned red. The Wrath attribute took over his demonic energy, and it was unleashed from his body in a form of an invisible aura that built momentum.


    *Boom* *Boom*


    In Josh''s ears, he could hear the three people''s hearts beating loudly. Some strong wrath from a demon does plant fear in them. When they looked at him, Josh stood off the barrel and stared at the three.  Kid, though, didn''t seem to be very affected, as his Haki was pushing the wrath.


    "What are you-!"


    "Time to end this."


    Josh appeared in front of the masked man and that tall man instantly. When they realised he was between them, they turned their heads to him. Their wide-opened eyes could easily tell it was too late, as Josh, simpled extended his hands in two different directions, aiming with each hand at one man, gathering light beam.


    The attribute of Josh''s energy changed to Pride, and they turned from their fear, which had been caused by Wrath, into hesitation to approach Josh.


    Before they could make their decision, Josh unleashed two light balls from each hand. They turned into beams and sent the guys flying to the sea, holes in their stomachs.


    Seeing what had happened, Kid seemed to be angrier. Dark sparks of lightning appeared around him. The ship started cracking. His Conqueror Haki, this time, got stronger.


    "It''s supposed to slow me or something." Josh lifted his head and walked on the deck, staring at the floating Kid, whose gaze was killing Josh.


    Kid, without realising, was using Conqueror Haki. Such Haki type can be effective even against the other two Haki masters.


    For example, it''s like when Luffy used in on Hancock''s sister in the show. Both of them, despite not fainting, could barely breathe. Probably that would be a reason why they lost or had to dodge the spikes down, despite having enough level to protect themselves.


    In Josh''s case, this wasn''t enough to crush his will. He has dated crazy hot killer chicks, and he won''t faint.


    The metallic objects circled from every direction in the ship, gathering in front of Kid, and forming a very large fist. It was twenty meters long and very thick. Soon, the electromagnetic field compressed it, making it very solid and hard even for a swordmaster to cut it.


    "Hey, are you trying to destroy my fruits?"


    Josh reached his back, pulling a black sword, an obsidian one. Ever since the sword had been made, it has yet to taste the blood. Covering it with Armament Haki, a dark aura started dancing around it.


    Kid screamed and lifted the metallic arm, sending it toward Josh, who simple couched loudly.


    When the fist was about to reach him, Josh vanished from his spot, appearing behind Kid. Josh put the sword back on his back and started descending.


    *Slash* *Slash*


    Many cuts appeared in the metallic arm, and on Kid''s body. The metals were cut and turned into many little shreds.  Kid, on the other hand, had many cuts appear. All of his blood left his body through the cuts, before falling down to the sea, dead on the stop.


    Josh, although he would usually felt bad for being the first one to offence and kill, could swallow the negative feeling.


    Kid had tried to kill him, and he was a mass killer. And it''s not Josh''s first time. He will just get the Devil Fruit and move on with his life since he has people to protect and a life to build.


    Walking back to the barrel, Josh looked at the fruits barrel. He lifted it and emptied it on the ground. This method of having a fruit next to the Devil Fruit user was taught by Josh by the system, after getting a good rank item.


    Josh had thought about this method when he was watching One Piece, in the Dressrosa arc. However, he had thought that it wasn''t real, since it wouldn''t make sense that the World Government doesn''t know about it. But it seems that they don''t really know about it.


    ''Had I known this method earlier, I think Gem and most of Baroque Works members wouldn''t be alive. Good for them I didn''t watch Wano arc.''


    Josh sighed. It was good that he didn''t know it, otherwise, he may have done something bad to his friends today. Though, Josh wondered where they are now since he hadn''t seen Gem and Melissa ever since the World Government.


    Looking between the fruits, Josh saw one that had its texture morphing. He lifted it from the ground and examined it. Frowning, Josh recalled the taste of Devil Fruit and he almost threw up. But still, seeing it, he smiled and threw it in the air a few times. It''s his first Devil Fruit he earned.


    "Alright." Josh looked around to the people in the sea, who should have survived. Josh was planning to announce his comeback to the world, since he is planning to pretend to join Hancock''s crew, for Warlord''s protection. These little survivors can announce it.


    Though, it would be hard for them to survive on the Grand Line, knowing with all the sea beasts down. The good news for them is that they are nowhere near the calm belt. Who knows, some other pirates may pass by them and pick them up.


    ''They may get lucky¡­ Like I did.''


    Josh shrugged his shoulders, and then, he flew back to Hancock''s ship. Thinking of someone to use this new Devil Fruit, Josh thought about recruiting some amazonian. Who knows. He may need some cook.

 Chapter 104 - 104

    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at www.pa?reon.com/Blazuki


    ---


    After Josh was done with Kid''s crew and got his fruit, he went back to the ship of the Kuja Pirates.


    He was happy with the gain, and he knows what path he should take with this knowledge of how to extract Devil Fruits. He can get the strongest and best fruits before moving to New World, and train in the space was three days worth six months with his crew. After all, he can''t just have weak people on his ship in dangerous places.


    What made Josh feel sore in his heart was the fact he had this theory of extracting fruit when he had been watching One Piece.


    Had he still been back on Earth, he would have yelled, ''I knew it the moment it was revealed. But it doesn''t matter any longer. .


    Josh had another theory why Blackbeard can eat more than Devil Fruit. It''s more likely that everyone can eat three Devil Fruits as long as they are different types. However, Josh didn''t want to risk it at all to know if he was right or not.


    Not until the system gives him an item to¡­


    Now, Josh thought about collecting Devil Fruits for his girls. Every one of his girls, however, is a Devil Fruit user ¡ª Except for Kalifa. That''s no problem. There are a lot of non-Devil Fruit users to train. That''s why Josh decided to ask Hancock as he landed on the ship.


    "Hancock."


    "Yes, Hun."


    Hancock turned to Josh and smiled. When she lowered her eyes to his hand, she saw a Devil Fruit, and she felt like taking a step back.


    "I was wondering¡­" Josh looked up to the sky.


    "Yes."


    ''She will get a bit dramatic.''


    Josh made eye contact with Hancock. "I need to recruit a couple of Amazons to my crew."


    "Excuse me?" Hancock was taken aback.


    Josh thought that she would be jealous of another woman who got into her crew. He quickly lifted his hand and explained.


    "As you may know. I have a crew, however, it''s lacking members. Besides, I need to make some slots for people to eat Devil Fruits." Josh lifted his index and middle finger.


    "I need only two." Josh then smiled, looking in front of him, to Hancock''s huge boobs, soft and smooth.


    "But for me, these two are enough for me." He resisted the urge to bury his head there since he is in a public place.


    Hancock wasn''t looking at Josh. Instead, she was biting her nail and looking left and right between her amazon crews.


    ''All of these girls knows about the affairs between men and women¡­ Let''s see¡­ those ones are too big, but still, Josh could bang Sonia¡­ not working. The small ones¡­ Josh had told me about that little woman in his crew¡­ but seriously, how could she take his long shaft¡­ Not my problem¡­ these women are so curious¡­ should I make another bullshit curse story for them¡­''


    While thinking, Hancock was having a drop of sweat running down her forehead. She was intensely thinking. There would be no way she let another amazon taste him. Although other women had done it, it''s already been done.


    And she can''t refuse any request from Josh. She wanted to keep their relationship so bad that she had decided to give him anything he wanted, or need. He is her darling, after all.


    "Are you alright?" Josh said, putting his hand on her cheek.


    "I''m just thinking." Hancock wrapped her arms around his head and hugged him to her chest. It gave her time to think, as Josh started rubbing his head, which was smaller comparably to the tits.


    ''Alright, the girls in the Kuja village doesn''t know what cock is, or how little girls are made. That''s it!''


    Hancock''s eyes lit up, getting a good idea. If she got just a couple of naive 16 years old amazons, then it''s it.


    Somehow, feeling Josh''s big snake hitting against her while she was thinking about other women felt so wrong to Hancock. Everyone from her crew was wondering why she is blushing, except for her sisters.


    Letting Josh out of her embrace, she placed her hands on his shoulders and smiled. Josh took some breaths as he hadn''t taken any air while his face was buried in the sweet place.


    Hancock asked him. "Joshy, you know that it''s forbidden for Amazonians to work for men?"


    "Yes¡­" Josh was about to give on the idea since he didn''t want to force Hancock to break the rules of her tribe. "But¡­"


    Hancock smiled and said. "No but. I can''t give you anyone from the crew¡­ ahem, except me, or anyone who leaves, though I doubt they would¡­ However."


    "However?" Josh repeated her words.


    "However, I can lend you some young girls from Kuja Tribe. It could be considered that they are training under your care."


    In Amazon Lily, the young girls are learning many different occupations.


    Some train to become blacksmiths.


    Some train to become Sea King''s hunters, and some are very strong arena fighters.


    However, most of them are training to become pirates.


    Josh, who lived there for a long time, knew about all of that.


    Josh nodded"They will do, as long as they hadn''t eaten Devil Fruits."


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Now let''s kisses. You can''t leave me just like this."


    Josh lowered his head and looked at his pants, to the painful tent that formed, and it was so noticeable.  Blushing, Hancock put her hand on her mouth and stared down. Because of her times with Josh, her brain formed the habit to get aroused to the max whenever he invites her. The dopamine in her brain was controlling her.


    That''s why Lust energy is so harmful. Hancock was having a huge urge now.


    "But it''s the daylight," Hancock said a slight red layer appeared on her chest, panting.


    "We can do it in the cabin." Josh winked.


    "Say no more!" Hancock held his hand, turned, and then went to the cabin, dragging him. "Alright girls! Knock on my door when we reach Water 7!"


    Josh looked at her crew, grabbed the door behind him, and winked at them, before closing it.


    "I don''t care."


    -x-X-x-


    Meanwhile, on the water of the Grand Line.


    At one specific spot, many men were swimming, trying to find a warm place to stay. After someone kicked them out of their ship, they had no choice but to pray to the gods of the sea to save them.


    Soon, their request was answered, not by the supposed gods, but by the demons that rest in the sea.


    A great marine battleship appeared in front of them.


    In front of it, stood a man with the cap of a captain, his face was covered by many scares, just like his arms. T-Bone looked at the swimming guys. Turning, he looked at the marines.


    "Pick them up. Ask them what they are doing here, and then, head to Impel Down."

 Chapter 105 - 105

    After captain T-Bone caught a group of pirates, he managed to determine who has made them lost in the sea. T-Bone can''t get this one wrong. After all, the captain is full of scars across his body.


    All of these scars had been caused by one man, and T-Bone never managed to forget the pain that he had been suffering for months before healing, neither he could forget the face behind it.


    The Gambler is back. It was really shocking, after knowing that he is not dead. Although T-Bone had doubted his own conclusion, given the fact that the criminal had gone against Akainu, T-Bone''s swordsman intuition was enough to confirm the information.


    Besides, the little pirates didn''t know about Josh''s identity. So when they described his look, it gave them credibility. Before taking them to Impel Down, T Bone had made his report to the headquarter.


    In the Holy Land, where the celestial dragons live, the five elders, the highest politicians who are responsible for managing the navy, the governments, and the world in general.


    They were currently having one of their casual meetings. One of the topics they take are the promotions in the marines, and, sometimes, the criminals across the world and how to deal with them. If someone showed potentials, they would determine the right bounty for him.


    "The Gambler is back." One of the elders, hugging his katana, said.


    "Hmm¡­ his bounty should be reactivated."


    "But who would think Akainu would have made a false report."


    "No way. Admiral Akainu wouldn''t."


    The elders nodded in approving. If their belief in the admiral is in its place, then this leaves room for one choice.


    "He has tricked Akainu to think he is dead." One of the elders said the harsh truth.


    "We have a troublesome fella." Said a blond elder with no beard.


    "We have a real dangerous one in Paradise."


    The Five Elders were talking without the need to stare at each other. In fact, everyone was looking in the same direction, the door. With their observation of Haki, they don''t need to look at each other.


    They continued their meeting. The elders discussed many possibilities of how a normal criminal from paradise would be able to trick Akainu. No single answer existed for a Devil Fruit user like Josh, except for one. He isn''t a normal pirate.


    "Should we invite him."


    "You mean?"


    "Crocodile''s post is empty."


    "We can''t, not yet. We have to see him yet. We can''t make the same mistake we made with Crocodile. Let''s put him to the test then."


    "His bounty, then it''s decided." One blond man with a beard stood up, put his hands behind his back, and walked in the door''s direction.


    "For injuring an admiral, spitting on the justice and killing world Governments best agents. Not to mention, destroying the legend of Buster Call¡­ his bounty¡­ shall be¡­"


    -x-X-x-


    At the amazons ship, which was dragged by the two sea kings, Josh was sitting in between Sonia and Hancock, getting fed by them, before they arrive.


    "Say Aaa¡­" Maria lifted some grape and put it above Josh''s head, teasing him to get it up.


    Josh, however, didn''t react with her. His eyelids were getting bigger and then shrunk.


    Putting his face in his elbow, Josh sneezed. "Achoo¡­"


    Sonia and Hancock were surprised. Before he could even make a slight apology, the amazons on the ship turned in his direction.


    "Someone is talking about you, right?"


    "He must¡­"


    "Men sneeze when someone talks about them."


    "Hey, do they have to be near or far? We have been talking about you and you didn''t sneeze."


    Josh blinked twice in response to the hungry for knowledge women. It seems they are taking the sneeze gig seriously.


    Hancock quickly rolled over his body and put her hand on his forehead, "Are you alright."


    "Yes¡­ Yes¡­" Josh put his hand on Hancock''s cheeks and smiled. He then turned to the other woman, lifted his hand, and said. "Girls, don''t take it seriously. If I sneezed every time someone talked to me, I wouldn''t have time to breathe. No, I''m not cocky. But I''m famous. I''ve made a lot of enemies in the past."


    After the amazons bought his excuse and turned to manage the ship, Josh was enjoying the warmth between Hancock and her sis.


    As the ship was getting close to Water 7, Josh''s heart was beating faster. He was thinking of the pour Robin, how she had passed two months without him.


    Marianne too was the weakest one of the girls, and Josh would feel likely to be there to protect her since it''s the instinct of the man to protect the little woman. She was the only little girl in his group.


    But Robin''s case wouldn''t be worse than Mikita''s. After all, he and Blondie spent time together without separating ever since they had started dating. They rarely left each other''s beds.


    Josh shook his head and ignored Hancock''s question if something is bothering him. Josh shrugged, sighed, and stood up, before walking to the edge, staring at the land that appeared in front of them.


    Between the two sea kings, Josh was a city. Pirate ships and commercial ships were everywhere. It was built on the water. There are waterways and canals that are used for transportation almost like roads, often surrounded by sidewalks on the canals. Some of those canals head up. The city was really beautiful. It felt like a fantasy palace, with all the water canals heading up, toward one gigantic fountain.


    While staring at the beautiful sight, Josh was thinking more clearly.


    ''Now I realise it. A lot of Drama would happen when the girls see Hancock.'' Josh rubbed his chin, staring blandly at the land. Girls get jealous of prettier girls. Especially if the girl has the title of world''s beauty queen like Hancock. ''Nah. They will just miss me too much. I basically faced an Admiral for them. Besides, they tasted lust energy from me. They''ll just care for their needs more than I am with the other two women now¡­''


    Although Josh was trying to think positively, he was biting on his nail as he was quite anxious. Still, he missed them more. Smiling positively, Josh watched as the pirates made way to the sea kings and Hancock''s crew. It seems, in order to go to the city, they have to leave the beasts here.


    "Hancock, please stay here on the ship, I''ll walk back soon."


    "Hey, why can''t I come with you."


    Hancock extended her hand toward Josh, who jumped and landed on the ship.


    Josh looked at her and smiled.


    It wasn''t a human smile. It was a Devil''s. Josh thought what would happen if people acts around Hancock here like they do in Anime, throw themselves at her, or flirt with her¡­ obvious, since she is so charming.


    "Public safety. I may kill everyone if they flirt with you." Josh said coldly. "I want to keep things quiet until I find them. And then, we can shop honey."


    Hancock took a step back. Her cheeks started getting red. Covering her cheeks with her hands, she hide her smile and said. "You are going to start a slaughter for me. So romantic." Hancock turned her face and used Sonia''s body to hide it. "Don''t worry, Joshy. I''ll turn them into stones, so you don''t have to dirty your hands. No, I''ll knock them out with my Haki. But don''t worry, I will let you finish things quite."


    Hancock had hearts in her eyes when she was talking.


    Josh never thought he would see Hancock happy with such vicious words coming out of their mouths. He just shrugged his shoulder as looked at Sonia.


    "Stay here too," Josh told her. He can''t just let her feel jealous too.


    It''s like hitting two birds with one stone. Having the amazons here is enough to give him time to have warm time with his girls before he invites them here.


    "You are going to look for them," Sonia said, hugging Hancock.


    "Yes," Josh said. Everyone knows he has women here, and they don''t seem to mind it. They are good.


    "Excuse me, Josh¡­" Sonia said, quite hesitant.


    "Yes." Josh raised his eyebrows. He saw her so timid.


    "Can I shop?" she asked for his permission. "I, if you think you may get angry, I can stay here."


    "Sure, you can shop¡­ but don''t go too far." Josh looked at the ground and sighed.


    "Mmm¡­" she only smiled. Josh then vanished from the sight, looking where to start looking for three wanted women. Four in fact.


    Closing his eyes, Josh started feeling the link between him and his demonic energy. There was a signal. But it wasn''t enough to locate where it is.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 106 - 106

    Josh was walking down the street of Water 7.


    Although he was particularly nobody now, since his bounty was deactivated, some citizens gave him a glance.


    They seemed to be wondering where they had seen them. Josh, of course, ignored them while focusing on the signal.


    Since he and Kalifa had a blood contract, Josh could feel it when she is near.


    Though he can''t tell exactly where she is, he will just head in the direction where he feels the signal stronger.


    After walking for twenty minutes, Josh found himself stopping in front of one of the shops. It wasn''t because he felt Kalifa was here. It was because something had caught his attention, subconsciously. Josh found himself staring at a long line. At the end of the line, there was a square glass with hidden patterns inside it.


    Paints of nature and all. Although they looked ordinary, the more he stared at them, the more he felt relaxed and positive. As well, something inside of him was telling him to go and buy it. Looking at the price tag, 150.000 Berries, Josh wanted to say it''s very high, but he still wanted to buy it. His brain was bothering him to do it.


    ''What''s in the hell¡­'' Josh scanned the painting, before looking at the people. They made a large line. Each one of them was holding money in his hands. Focusing on what they are saying, Josh heard that these citizens were saving money for a month or so, just to buy this.


    Josh suddenly snapped back. He knows exactly what''s going on. Colour Trap. He knows one girl who can do that.


    ''And she almost made me spend money.'' Josh had a smile on his face. Marianne surely thinks in a good way. Just by looking at the line, Josh could tell that she made a profit more than his casinos would make.


    Ignoring the line, Josh walked inside the shop. Some man, angry, stood in his way.


    The guy was large and muscular, and he didn''t like Josh''s behaviour. Without giving him any necessary attention, Josh waved his hand to the left, sending the guy flying.


    The other people, who were angry at Josh as well, started reconsidering if they should stand in his way.


    Entering the shop, Josh put his hand on his eyes. Around, on the walls, there were many hidden shapes, between the paints. Josh didn''t dare look at them, since he knew, the moment he does, he would happily spend all of his money.


    "Hey, brat, come here," Josh said, with a deep voice.


    "Put the money on the table." Came a lazy voice.


    Josh looked at the table. A little woman was sitting there, her legs crossed, and she was holding a newspaper, not seeming to care about anyone who enters here. Josh could tell it was Marianne, since not so many people are 145 cm tall. Unlike in the past, she made some changes in her look.


    She had black hair, falling down, which should match her blue eye. Her hair got longer as well.


    Josh noticed that she wasn''t wearing her hat. She was wearing a short skirt, exposing her legs, some heels, and a blouse.


    Sighing and hiding his smirk, Josh squatted at the chair.


    "Someone with a strong brain can rob you one day." He said with a deep voice.


    "I dare them." She lifted one finger. The top finger turned into a plasma-like. It had sparks of electricity. One could easily feel the heat emitting from there, and Josh only lowered his head and sighed.


    Since she is in Paradise, Marianne obviously gained the self-confidence any Logia type eater would have.


    Making a ring with his index and thumb, Josh reached with his hand forward and gently flicked on her forehead.


    "Ouch¡­ Ouch¡­"


    Marianne left her newspaper and held her forehead, her eyes turning teary as she angrily glared at the person who did it.


    But once their eyes met, those teary eyes blinked twice in surprise.


    The eyes began to tear again. Josh smiled at Marianne, waiting for her to analyse the situation.


    "Daddy!"


    Opening her arms widely and ignoring the red mark on her forehead, Marianne jumped off her seat. Josh hugged the short woman and lifted her up, his arms around her waist.


    Marianne, emotional, put her head on his shoulder and wrapped her arms around his neck. She pulled back, looked at his face to confirmed it was him, and then, she landed a kiss on his lips.


    Josh felt somehow strange as he closed his eyes. She was a bit heavier than she used to be. Still, he kissed her back with his tongue. Marianne moaned softly in his mouth and blushed when Josh grabbed her butt. It was bigger than before.


    After putting her on her feet, Josh felt somehow strange. "Is it me or did you grow."


    "Oh, I had a growth spurt after doing nothing but eating and working out," Marianne said, proud.


    She grew by 5 centimetres, making her 150 cm tall. There was a little bulge on her chest. Josh eyed her with pride.


    "Right, it can happen too." He smiled and patted her head. People still can grow even after adulthood. It all depends on hormones levels.


    Josh then sat down and had a conversation with her, asking about how they lived without him all along. She said it was difficult at first, not having him around.


    But they managed to get through. She, with her cheat fruit and Colour Trap, started a business and accumulated a lot of money, before buying a house. Kalifa, with her spy''s skills, was protecting them from the marines and from getting exposed. No one ever doubted that they are in Water 7. On the other hand, Mikita and Robin were working out.


    "How about you, what happened after your fight with Akainu. Is everything alright?"


    Marianne, concerned, put her hands on his chest, before lowering them to his abs. She was checking out if everything was fine. Finally, she reached to his crotch and grabbed his bulge with her small hand, squeezing it. She sighed in relief. And when she saw Josh lifting his eyebrows, she only blushed.


    "We can have that quickly before we move and see the others." She invited him to have sex.


    "I would love to. But the people who got me here are waiting."


    "Alright. Just let me close the store."


    Marianne opened her hand. Plasma left it and made a shape that went along the line. When the people saw the shape, the colour trap, they suddenly forgot why they are there. Turning, they left the shop and went away.


    When Marianne looked back at Josh, she felt proud, seeing him looking at her with a little awe.


    "Tell me, how much did you sell." Josh wanted to know.


    "Around some thousands, I don''t count. Maybe 7000 or more. People are dumb to buy it without thinking. Well, it gives them emotions. Some people buy them in bulk. I tricked some pirates to spend millions and gold to get the glass paints." Marianne reported, trying to remember. "Rich people are my favourite. One young mistress spent 30 million Berries.


    "In the end, I had to raise the price for more profit, and people are working hard to get it¡­" she shrugged her shoulders.


    "some thousands..." Blinking and doing math, Josh realised that she made a few hundred million. "Marry me." He said quietly.


    Marianne smiled a bit and lowered her head. "But I thought you don''t believe in marriage."


    "Just kidding," Josh said. "You''re my girl." he smiled.


    ''Alright, maybe I was lucky that Akainu showed up. Many good things appeared on the way.''


    Josh grabbed Marianne''s hand and then walked out of the shop. She was guiding him on the street, to where she and the girls are living. With each step, Josh could feel Kalifa was getting closer to him. Josh felt more excited to see them finally.


    "By the way, Daddy."


    "Yes." Josh looked at Marianne.


    "How did you manage to touch my forehead." She looked at him with her big blue eyes. To her, it didn''t make sense that Josh could touch her, while she was in a mode where any physical object would pass by her body. But Josh had given her a small flick on the forehead. The little pain had made her wonder.


    "Later, you''ll learn. But first, let''s see the others." Josh said, giving her a teasing smile.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 107 - 107

    Robin and Mikita, who were in the backyard, practising in the early morning in their yoga pants and bras, turned their heads when they heard the door being opened. They know it''s Marianne since she is the one to have the key. However, given the footsteps sounds, it seems she brought another person, a male above that since the sound of his steps didn''t contain heels in them.


    "Hey girls, don''t mind me passing."


    When they turned their heads to see who entered, Josh raised his hand and stood there, before crossing his arms.


    Mikita and Robin, although they hoped so, didn''t expect him that he would walk on them like that and raise his hand.


    Mikita''s eyes opened widely as she stood up. Robin stood up too. Few drops danced around her blue eyes as she stared at the man next to Marianne. Josh was only looking at them, left and right. He was waiting for them to process what''s going. But well, he has to admit, their body shapes, it seems they got better, more muscular a bit.


    "You''re fine!" Robin, albeit shocked, had a small happy smile appear on her face. After those months angry at the World Government and Josh being lost, Robin was shocked to see him appear from nowhere in their house. All of them had thought that if Josh was ever to make a comeback, the news would announce that first. That''s why they had been checking the newspapers every day, and that''s why they were preparing to leave once they find him. But surely, he knows how to surprise them.


    While he was checking them out, Mikita opened her arms widely and appeared next to him, before hugging him. Josh closed his hand around her waist and sniffed her neck.


    "You still smell like lemon, with a little extra chocolate," Josh said, given that place a kiss, patting her back and feeling her chest crushing on his.


    "Joshy!" Mikita didn''t comment on his remark and hugged him strongly. She pulled back and stared at his face for a while, before smiling. "It''s really you."


    "Who else would I be?" Josh smirked as he looked back at her face.


    Mikita smiled a bit before strengthening her hug and kissing him deeply. She softly moaned in his mouth in pleasure. Only Josh knows how to kiss her this enjoyable way. When the kiss was over, she stood on her feet and looked at his eyes, patting his shoulder.


    "You got a bit muscular. Tell me, where have you been. Have you been eating well? Where have you been?" Mikita asked him many questions as she was patting his body, checking out if he''s fine.


    Josh could only smile wryly in the face of the questions. Still, they were nothing compared to the face of his girls. He missed them so much that emotions were rising. But Josh couldn''t just act like an emotional girl, and he kept himself calm as he patted her hair.


    "Easy, easy¡­" Josh smiled. "I''m here and that what''s the matter. Happy you are still fine. Let me check on you¡­"


    Josh then turned his head. Robin had slowly walked and stood up next to him. She was having a wild smile. By looking at her blue eyes, Josh could see some tears accumulated there.


    Looking between the girls, Josh could tell they felt different. Their bodies and shapes got firmer and larger in the right places. Their thighs and butts especially got a bit bigger, making them look more beautiful than he could remember, especially Robin.


    Robin placed her hand on his cheek, suppressing her emotions as she looked at his eyes.


    "Josh¡­"


    "Robin." Josh only smiled. He didn''t like to see her suppressing tears in her eyes as she was checking on him. "Come on, I''ve been only absent for two months."


    "Two months, twenty days, and four hours," Robin said, rubbing his cheek with her hand.


    "Felt like a year."


    "Eternity for me."


    Robin had lost everything in the past to the World Governments. After Josh had distracted an admiral for her, just like her dead old friend, Robin had been having nightmares every night about Josh. Although she knew he was alive, her heart never calmed down. Now that she is seeing him finally, her heart was beating louder than ever. Opening her arms, she wrapped them around his back and hugged him.


    Josh closed his hands on her back. He could feel her crying on his back, so he only gave her some pats. "Don''t cry. You are the biggest girl here yet you act smaller than Marianne."


    "Hey¡­" Marianne rolled her eyes, "I''m mature, here." She pointed to her head. Josh only smiled at her, while his hand was still patting Robin''s back.


    Robin, after few minutes, pulled away from the hug. She looked at Josh again, to confirm it was him. She then gave him an emotional slutty kiss on his lips, taking her time in taking him breathes away. When the kiss was over, Josh left her hug. Because of the big tits and the strength of the hug, Josh felt quite empty after it.


    Staring at Robin, he decided to ask. "By the way, girls, you look quiet," He tilted his head toward their butt, before placing his hand there and squeezed. "Is it me or you got quite fit."


    "Oh, you noticed. We''ve been working out a little," Robin said, tilting her back and showing that her butt and thighs got firmer. She gained a layer of abs, just like Mikita, after training for three months on the six powers.


    Josh nodded. No wonder they looked better. "What have you been training by the way."


    "The six powers."


    "The Six powers?" Josh felt quite proud that they weren''t wasting time. Although he wanted to know how much they progressed with their training, Josh held it, since he wanted to know more about how they were living alone.


    But given the fact that Marianne made a lot of money, more than he had done, proved that they were doing so fine.


    Josh then looked around. "You were quite motivated. Where is Kalifa by the way."


    "She is, taking a shower."


    "A shower?" Josh repeated. "In this time?"


    "Well. You have left her¡­ us." Mikita lowed her head, a blush running through her face. "After experiencing the pleasure of that¡­ it leaves time without you so hard."


    She was blushing, not from embarrassment, but more, lust. Not only her, but the other girls were showing signs of feeling hotter. Josh sniffed a bit as he looked at Mikita. She was wet, he knew, same for the other girls, who were checking on him.


    "I think we should celebrate you coming back, tonight," Robin said, placing her hand on his shoulder.


    "Sure¡­ why the delay." Mikita placed her hand on his other shoulder. Marianne didn''t say a thing as she opened her arms and hugged him, her head on his chest.


    "Sure girls¡­ but first, I have a guest you should see," Josh said. He can''t just leave Hancock waiting for him.


    They looked at him, giving him a strange look, their faces still red.


    "It''s a guest who had helped me a lot. Without them, I wouldn''t have made it here." Josh said.


    The girls didn''t seem more curious about who he is talking about.


    Mikita asked. "But after that, we have our private time." She then let her finger dance around his chest, her chest jiggling each time she breathes in and out.


    "Mmm¡­ guess we can wait a bit." Placing her hand on his neck and rubbing, Robin said.


    Marianne was still hugging him, like a good girl.


    "Master!"


    Came a feminine loud voice. It was so exciting. Everyone in Water 7 would hear it if not for the noise around the city.


    The door of the house was opened as everyone was looking in its direction.


    From it, a tall beautiful blond blue-eyed woman got out. She was wearing nothing but a towel around her wet body, which was lifted by her huge boobs, exposing her long legs.


    Josh was taken aback as Kalifa was walking toward him, excited, a flush on her cheeks.


    Seeing a woman after a shower was a sight that drives any man crazy. Josh eyed her beautiful curves as she made her way toward him.


    ''Was she always this pretty?'' he thought as she run toward him before she knelt in front of him and taking his hand.


    Josh smiled slightly as the girls flinched a bit. "Didn''t I tell you to never call me Master¡­" Josh said.


    Kalifa didn''t care, she had a big grin on her face as she held Josh''s hand. After their training sessions, Kalifa had became addicted to Josh. Staying away from his had became torture.


    "Don''t be angry sir."


    Kalifa hugged his hand, which seemed to be the best thing for her. Marianne moved away, making Kalifa a room to do that.


    "Ha¡­" Josh sighed. "You can drink."


    Kalifa''s eyes lit up, she put her mouth on his wrist and drunk his blood, which made her feel pleasurable.


    Standing up and whipping her mouth, she seemed to have more self-control.


    "I have been protecting the girls as you have instructed," Kalifa said, lowering her head and looking at the ground. "I have only received half reward you promised¡­"


    "You are a good girl. Well, I have to do what I promised" Josh smiled as he eyed her wet body from head to toe. Her white thighs were more visible because she was only wearing a towel.


    Seeing him eyeing her, Kalifa had an unnoticeable smirk. "Wait for a second, I guess there is a rock on my foot. Let me push it first."


    She moved the hand that holds the towel away as she gave her back to Josh, and she bent over, picking up a small rock. Josh couldn''t move his eyes away as her large hips were right in front of his stomach, covering his crotch from his view. The girls opened their eyes widely, and the towel fell.


    Mikita opened her eyes widely. Marianne couldn''t believe it as well. Robin, on the other hand, had her eyes shaking, staring at the position.


    Kalifa hid her smirk. Since she had been with the girls for three months, she had bent very well. She''s sure they won''t do something to her since she was like family to them in those times. Although more like a servant, Kalifa was patient enough.


    Josh wasn''t even trying to understand what happened; a tent formed and hit Kalifa''s cheeks. A wave of heat run through her body, and a pink layer covered her cheeks.


    "Oops, I didn''t mean to," Kalifa said, faking an innocent expression as she felt his bulge on her buttcheek. ''All according to a plan.''


    Kalifa stood up, held the towel, and turned to Josh, who was doubting about making Hancock wait longer.


    Josh took a few breathes to calm himself. He looked at Kalifa and said. "Wear your clothes. We have to see someone first."


    After using his demonic energy to devour his lust, Josh made the tent vanish.


    "Who¡­" Kalifa made an elegant smile as she took a step back. Staying here for months away had helped her developing few seduction plans. One of them seemed to work a bit.


    "Hancock?" Josh turned and walked to the corner of the house.


    Mikita and Marianne didn''t seem to know who. However, Robin opened her eyes widely and put her hands in front of her mouth.


    "The Pirate Empress. Don''t tell me that''s why you took your time." Robin didn''t say all she wanted to do. ''The one is known to charm any man who sees her.'' Robin doesn''t want to use the more beautiful woman in front of Josh. she has her pride in her own beauty as well, and she has all the right since Josh was given her a gaze that told how prettier she became.


    "Yes, her. I was training, and she was the one to help me. Let''s go and see her, she is excited to see you too."


    ---


    A/N: advanced chapters ahead at pa?reon


    www..p¨¤treon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 108 - 108

    Marine Ford, the land where the headquarter of the marines exist. A big city, with one tower in the middle.


    In the tower of that represents the navy, on the highest floor:


    Standing up, he left the chair and went to look through the window, to the endless blue sea.


    "The little shit is alive." Muttered Akainu as he made a very deep frown on his face.


    Akainu was thinking about Josh, who had been reported to appear and fight Kid Pirates. Some of the bodies of the pirate crews had been found. One of them survived in the sea with a big hole in his stomach, and he had confirmed it was him, the Gambler.


    That sudden news had been bothering the admiral ever since the last 23 hours. He had fought with Josh. The Gambler, it seems, hadn''t tricked him twice. But in fact, three times.


    The first was when he had stabbed him with the Seastone knife. Although it was a wonder to Akainu how Josh did it in his Zoan form, he could think of possibilities, which all didn''t work, such as having a slight layer of cloth or nylon on the skin.


    But it seems it wouldn''t work, since the Devil Fruits has a connection to the user''s clothes. Otherwise, Akainu''s clothes would have been burned a long time ago.


    But still, Akainu thought of it as a substance that he has yet to discover. The second time was when Josh had cut the bow while he had made it seem like he was kicking  Akainu.


    The heat of the office was raising. While clenching his teeth, Akainu''s arm turned into magma. The room became hotter and hotter.


    "The fucker!"


    Akainu had thought himself smart in the first two times Josh had tricked him.


    Now, since the Gambler appeared to be alive, Akainu believed he had fallen for the same trap.


    It''s hard to trick dumb people. But the smart people are easy to trick.


    Akainu now felt like a total idiot that Josh appeared to be living. While his blood was boiling, Akainu was recalling one of the conversations he had, last night, with one of his Vice Admirals.


    Akainu, ever knowing that Josh was alive, had been thinking of a way to catch him.


    Josh was on the sea, and Akainu knows that. After Josh had escaped Buster Call, he had abandoned his ship and departed from his crew.


    Now, it''s obvious that he would need to have a new ship and gather with his crew.


    Akainu assumed that Josh had told the women with him to meet in a location where they can get a ship.


    Now, Akainu realises that he may be wrong. But if Josh is a smart person, he would try to get a new ship. This leaves several rare locations in the Grand Line.


    Water 7, and other locations, where ships can be stolen.


    Water 7 seemed to be unlikely since Kalifa had been working there, so Josh, as a smart man would avoid it.


    But still, Akainu decided not to leave things to Lady Luck, but to the firm justice, he believes in, which is trying to eliminate every possible danger.


    Akainu decided to go to the two other locations. Meanwhile, he instructed his Vice Admiral to go to water 7 and deal with Josh.


    Josh is an easy person to deal with, given what Akainu had experienced. However, Josh had only survived because they fought on the boat.  had it been the land, then even a vice admiral would make that devil cry.


    He needed to do this, before the bitchy bluffer may get the Warlord position.


    "This sword."


    Akainu reached his back and grabbed a black katana. Tracing his finger along the blade, Akainu started murmuring. "This sword is a tool of Absolute Justice. It craves to the blood of the enemy." Akainu took a deep breath as the blade turned red. "To give this sword justice, the one who miss used it would be the one to die with the blade


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was putting his hand on his nose, pinching it, holding himself from sneezing. Hancock held her urge to check if her lover is okay, as she was currently staring at the three women walking alongside him toward her ship.


    Alright, she noticed that the three were pretty. Especially the tall ones, and the brunette was really attractive. Hancock, although confident in her beauty, knows that other women aren''t always paling to her in that term.


    "Hancock, sorry if I kept you waiting for too long. Meet them, these are my women, whom I told you about."


    Josh ignored the sea kings in front of the ship, unlike Marianne and Mikita, who stared at it for quite a long time. Mikita held Josh''s hand and hide behind his back, while Mikita gave them a challenging glare, before turning her face. Jumping along with Josh, they landed on the deck.


    Mikita looked at the big ship. There were many women of different shapes and looks. Most of them were wearing sexy outfits that exposed most of their curves, only covering their huge chests and butts. They were from all the body types, fat, slim, muscular, and athletic. There were women shorter than Marianne, and some too long to 4 meters.


    She looked at Robin and Marianne, who was staring like her around.


    Josh was with these women for three months¡­ with many possibilities? What possibly could happen.


    Suddenly, their eyes stopped at one woman who approached them. Staring at Hancock, they were in a daze for a moment. The woman was beautiful ¡ª  they were too ¡ª but more than that, Hancock was very charming; tall, sexy, and she made her way toward them with a very elegant charming smile.


    Robin had thought there would be some hostility at first since Josh''s bedtime is precious and scheduled. And also, Hancock is very sexy it seems. More charming than them that it would be no wonder that she and Josh had that.


    However, Hancock was very friendly with them.


    "Joshy. You are here. These are your guests. Please sister, stay here and consider this as your ship." Hancock gestured to the girls with her hand, extending it.


    "Ah." Josh could notice that Hancock was only acting, and her act was so good. He let her have her way since he knew she isn''t trying to turn them into stones. Robin shook her hand hesitantly, thinking if she had a first bad impression on her. Hancock greeted her, before shaking the hands of the others.


    ''Let me see if there is a little bitches here¡­ Geez, why Joshy is with them. They don''t seem to be strong physically¡­Anyway, he likes them and I have to stick to them.'' Hancock kept faking a smile while looking like a saint that charmed the other girls with her personality.


    After she greeted the two blond women,  she turned to the short woman. She barely noticed Marianne, until her leg hit against her body. Bending over, she looked at Marianne and smiled.


    "Oh, are you Josh''s little sister. He never told me to have one. Come on, you can call me big sis."


    "Get away from me¡­" Marianne blushed a little and clenched her teeth. "I''m his woman, and don''t treat me like this because I''m short."


    Josh put his hand on his face. In this world, the average height is higher back than Earth. Marianne may be treated like a little girl here, while on Earth, she would be just a little girl.


    "But you are flat¡­" Hancock tilted her eyebrow. Even though there are short amazons here, all of them had huge tits.


    "I''m a grower." Marianne stood up and turned her head away.


    "Whatever¡­ My back hurt." Hancock bent back and cracked her back. "Joshy said they are three. If you are the third one, why do I see four here."


    Kalifa rolled her eyes. "I''m his servant."


    Hancock stared at her. Even though she acted cutely, Kalifa didn''t give her attention, as she was focusing on Josh.


    "Right, the Bloody girl in the wanted poster¡­" Hancock nodded. She then turned to the others. "Please, have your comfort here¡­"


    Robin walked next to Josh and hit his ribs with her elbow slightly. When Josh turned to her, Robin whispered. "You surely had enough help from her, right?"


    Robin seemed to like Hancock a bit.


    Josh nodded. "Well, I was training, and well, few things happened on the way."


    "I see." Robin shook her head. "But you must have missed me to pick up a tall one. Well, at least I have someone to exchange clothes with"


    Josh let a snorting laugh.


    "What?" Robin raised her eyebrow.


    "You have yet to meet the other one," Josh said. Feeling something, he turned his head, pointing to one large green-haired woman who was holding many shopping bags. "There she is."


    Robin turned, stared at Sonia who was walking to her ship and then to Josh. She laughed a bit as she pointed to her. "You have a good sense of humour. What did you use, your arm."


    "The will of the D. She said she wanted a daughter, and I was with her sis." Josh shrugged his shoulders. "Staying for weeks without having any release can affect the man''s brain."


    "You''re serious?" Robin murmured. "she wanted your kid and you gave it?"


    "Yes," Josh said. It was more complicated since he had been the one to flirt with Sonia first, and one thing led to another.


    Robin paused for a brief, before saying. "How about giving me a one."


    "You want a kid?"


    "I want a family." Robin nodded. She had been lonely ever since the government had destroyed her life. The idea of having a son or a daughter was tempting. Especially if she started it with Josh. Robin felt somehow warm in her heart just by thinking of that.


    After thinking for a bit, Josh answered. "Sure, but we have to delay that, until having enough strength and protection."


    "I trust you on this," Robin said. "By the way, I''m not as weak as in the past."


    Placing his hand on one of her large butt-cheeks, Josh smiled and said. "I''d like to see how much you got better."


    Robin gave him a side glance and smiled, her cheeks and neck gradually turning red.


    Josh took his hand off her cheek, and then he walked to the corner. After greeting Sonia on his way, he told her to meet them, and he decided to take a small break.


    Sonia only nodded, and after kissing him on the lips, she went and stood up next to her sister, gaining Josh an awed look from the girls, even Kalifa, who looked at his crotch.


    Josh got off the ship and walked into the seaport. Now that he is finally here, Josh had to think of his gainings. He has 250 Draw Point from the System.


    And there is Marianne''s money, which should gain him around 1000 Draw Points. With such an amount of money, Josh can have many big draws. Not a 100 one, but more than that.


    Josh wanted to test and find out the exact amount he needs for him to have a Legend Rank item. These are broken and worth way more than a simple Epic Rank.


    Still, he has to buy a ship first. Which would mess a bit with his plan. Nevertheless, josh had a solution. He is fast and has Haki.


    ''I guess I''ll have to rob some pirates first.''


    Josh walked down the street, leaving the girl having their time. Josh Haki alerted him that something was approaching from the sky. Lifting his head, he saw a sea bird, with a hat, flying and throwing newspapers.


    Josh half-closed his eyes.


    On one of the newspapers, his picture was there. It seems he is announced to live. Josh smirked. "You announced it a bit late." He muttered. The purpose of announcing him back to the living world was so he can meet his girls and let them be ready for him to come. But since he surprised them first, it''s useless.


    ''But I guess they would have changed my bounty¡­'' Josh extended his hand in the air and held one of the newspapers, before opening it and reading the main headline.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 109 - 109

    "Holly¡­" Josh took a step back. The people who as well caught the newspapers turned their heads in Josh''s direction, staring at him in awe. Josh, despite being aware of their gaze, only focused on his bounty.


    [Wanted: Dead or Alive


    The Gambler ¡ª Josh


    620,000,000 Berries]


    ''620 Million Berries¡­ Come on, I only injured an Admiral, not like I defeated him or something¡­ Alright, I may as well had destroyed the legend of Buster Call¡­''


    All of Josh''s deeds, from fighting Marines, to taking down world governments agents, standing to an Admiral, and sinking a ship from the fleet of the Navy were mentioned in the newspaper.


    Josh lowered the newspaper and massaged his temple, before looking around him. Although he could feel the awe with Haki, he had yet to see the people looking at him. When they saw him staring at them, the people turned their gazes.


    They treated him like they would treat a dangerous dog. They turned their heads, not daring to stare at him, and soon, they walked back. Some were scared that they held their breath. It wasn''t a rare sight to see pirates in Water 7. But to see someone with such a high bounty was a very rare occasion.


    There were few guys with the courage to stand in his way. Josh winked at the girls while he frowned at the guys, which made them feel intimidated by him, not wanting to create troubles. Josh chuckled in himself, turned, and started walking.


    ''Let me remember why I am here?''


    The sudden news made him forget why was he here. After a brief of thought, he remembered. He was here to steal from a couple of pirates to gain enough money to buy a ship. Nodding with his head, Josh depended on his Observation Haki and super speed to move around, no one was seeing him.


    Finding few pirate ships moving along the water channels, Josh appeared on the deck, sneaking. Because of the Assassination Talent, which he had gotten from the system, no one was able to detect his existence as he made his way down to the treasury.


    Without the need to key, Josh opened the vault with his hand and took every Berry. Luckily, his system allowed him to store money. But still, he couldn''t store the jewels.


    [+50 million Berries]


    Shaking his head, Josh took the jewels, since they were worth more than gold before he left the pirates to the poor lifestyle. He moved around the city, to the crafting stalls, where they make ships. Josh stole from the pirates there. Water 7 was literally heaven to steal from, and Josh smiled at the end of the hour.


    "400 Million, fast money." Muttered Josh as he appeared on some random spot, away from the seaport.


    It seemed that he is in the market.


    Josh was quite happy now. The pirates, unlike Luffy, has money in their ships more than their head would offer. Josh, since he is wanted, couldn''t hunt them. But still, he got enough of their money.


    ''Now that I am alive, I think I can steal some bounty hunters as well.''


    Greed appeared on Josh''s face, his aura was getting stronger.


    Josh, with his Haki, started noticing a strange effect from his demonic energy.


    He could feel the people''s greed. Not only so, but he could hear a new sound. It was like a whisper, a whisper of the green papers and gold. When he turned his head, he noticed some people clenching their hands tightly around their pockets, where the money is.


    ''I guess I became a money radar, and people are affected by my aura¡­ let me test that later.''


    Josh walked with his hands in his pocket. With Hancock and the other girls meeting, Josh was sure that he would have a very good night, a warm one.


    While he was passing by people, his mind drifted to what had happened when he met the girls. Kalifa had let the towel fall while she had had her butt against him. Josh is a man after all, and he couldn''t help but think about what could happen at that moment.


    Josh shook his head. Later, he will have time to think about those things. Now, he has to think about having a Submarine.


    He needs to find Franky Family first and force that cyborg to build it.


    "Josh!"


    When Josh was about to reach the end of the market, people making his way, he heard a voice calling. Turning, he saw a green-haired woman, her hair in a ponytail, as she was running toward his direction.


    Josh half-closed his eyes on the familiar shape. Height 175 cm, E cups breasts, green hair, green eyes, and hourglass shape. There was a faint smell of gasoline that hid behind a feminine aroma.


    Yep, and she should have delivered him around 400 million Berries last year.


    When she stopped in front of him, panting, she put her hand on his shoulder.


    "I recently heard that you are in the market! It has been a long time." She said, raising her head. "It''s hard to catch up to you."


    "What''s up, Melissa." Josh made a small smirk when she looked up at him.


    She smiled back. "I thought you wouldn''t recognise me."


    "It''s hard to forget. Besides..." Josh patted her shoulder before crossing his arms. "You and Gem are easy to remember¡­"


    Since they had helped him in his plan of taking Crocodile down, and worked for him, and owe him a casino''s worth making, Josh won''t forget.


    "Right. We used to work together before we became wanted." Melissa said, putting her hand on his chest, catching up her breathes. She swept a little and said. "You got more muscular since the last time."


    "You should catch up your breathes before to see if I grow ." Josh raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, I came rushing, after hearing from people you are here." She said. "I mean, it was shocking. You were known to be dead. It was happy news to know that you are alive again."


    "Mm¡­ do you want to sit." Josh tilted his head to near public chairs. After nodding, she went and sat next to him.


    "By the way, where is Gem?"


    "I don''t know. We separated somewhere across the line." She joined her hands between her legs and looked at the ground.


    Feeling curious, Josh asked. "Why is that."


    "World Government agents¡­ " Melissa started telling her story. After they had taken the money and were about to meet Josh, they had found themselves face to face with the World Government agents. Although the agents were fast, luckily, the two of them managed to escape after Gem used a full-body explosion. Somewhere in the sea, as they were chased, they had managed to create a sea of flames after she used her gasoline ability, letting them escape.


    Gem and she had became wanted after that, and Marine turned their lives into hell. They had come to an agreement they catch a lot of attention, and they ended up splitting the money between them. Melissa had changed her look a bit and ended up settling here, in Water 7.


    In reaction to hearing this, Josh stared forward at the sea. ''Here goes 387 million Berries¡­''


    "I but you are angry that we spent your money."


    "It''s okay. I would''ve done the same if I were you." Josh stared up to the sky. He wasn''t angry. If he has to describe how it feels, it felt like losing Wilson... No... Losing Wilson definitely felt slightly worse.


    Josh snapped out of his thoughts when he felt a gentle hand on his hand. Looking down, he saw Melissa holding his.


    "By the way, I was very happy to know you are alive." She said, quietly.


    "Yeah, glad you are doing well too." Josh sighed deeply and didn''t push her hand away. "By the way, did you come across the other girls? They never told me about you?"


    "Girls¡­ who? They are here?" Melissa asked, knowing that Josh is with three women, and he had left them happy the last time she was there.


    "Mikita, Robin, Marianne?" Josh said. But given her expression, it seems they didn''t meet.


    "Mikita?" Melissa shivered a bit, putting her hand on her face.


    "Bad memories? I thought you passed that?"


    "No¡­" Melissa shook her head. "But try taking a punch that makes you fly a whole island and then ask me if you won''t have bad memories." She forced a smile.


    She continued. "So, they are here¡­ I never met them¡­"


    "It''s okay." Josh stretched his arms up. Scanning her skin with his eyes, he noticed some dark spots. "By the way, you''re covered in dirt¡­"


    "Oh, that¡­ I was just working. I will take a bath later."


    "Working¡­? What''s your job? Selling gasoline."


    "Hahahaha, no silly. I will be captured that way." She laughed a bit. "I work as a mechanic¡­ some guy spent all of your money, and I was learning from him. He is quite genius, and he said I have potentials with my devil fruit power."


    "My money?" that was the line Josh picked up. "What about the remain."


    Melissa put her hands on his shoulder and said. "Josh, please, I need you calm."


    "I am calm."


    "He spent 150 million in one day, in a party, and he just found my money on the way."


    Josh stared at her green eyes, his jaw dropped a bit, not saying a word. "One day, all gone?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you are alive¡­" Melissa opened her arms and hugged him. Josh ignored the feeling of her big breasts on his chest. "I''ll repay you."


    "It''s okay. No need." Josh patted her back and hugged her closer to him. "I have lost hope about money a long time ago."


    ''Definitely, I won''t draw today, not my lucky day.'' He let a long sigh. He decided to keep the sour feeling in his heart and learn a lesson from this.


    "Robin was right about you. You are not greedy at all." Melissa pulled back and smiled at Josh''s face.


    Josh nodded, then he tilted his eyebrows. "Wait for a second¡­ Are you learning from Franky?"


    "You know boss?" Melissa''s eyes lit up.


    "Heard rumours about a pervert man spending all of his money in one day," Josh said, remembering one detail from the anime.


    If what''s she saying is right, then Josh would save time finding Franky.


    In fact, he can force him to build a submarine in the name of dept.


    "He is not really that pervert¡­ He is a pervert, not so horny¡­" Melissa lowered her head. She muttered. "Unlike you¡­"


    "I''m just a man with needs. What''s wrong with that?"


    "At least you have manners. Despite having three, you don''t walk naked around with a black thong, as he does." She said, having her wrapped on his shoulder. "By the way, did your relationship last with the three."


    "Yes¡­ it extended in fact." Josh shook his head.


    "Good to know you didn''t lose your energy." She stared at him with open eyes, like he is a monster. "I would surely work under someone who doesn''t get tired."


    "Excuse me¡­ You want to join my crew." Josh turned her face to her.


    "Regroup¡­ besides, I''m wanted, and it''s safer to be with you than staying here. At least, you are a legend in Paradise."


    "Don''t say it like that, I may get cocky."


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "By the way, how much your bounty is¡­"


    "Ah, you don''t know?" Melissa took her hand, a blush running through her face.


    Seeing her embraced, Josh smirked and teased. "10 million¡­ it''s okay, no shame in that."


    She lowered her head, biting her teeth. "2.5 million." A tear ran down her eye.


    Somehow, the number made Josh chuckle.


    "Hey, don''t laugh."


    "It''s just too funny." Josh stood up. "At any rate, take me to see your boss, I have few things to clear with him."


    "Alright, I know you can do it." Melissa stood up as well. Turning to Josh, she said. "Can you not beat him¡­ he is still a good guy."


    "I''ll try."


    "Thanks, I know I can rely on my Ex."


    "Huh?" Josh opened his eyes widely and turned to her.


    "Ex boss." Melissa smiled and gave him a soft kiss on the cheek, before turning to the road and putting hand hands on her hips. "Follow me." She then started walking.


    As Josh was about to walk, his Observation Haki alerted him. Someone with a strong fighting spirit is approaching Water 7, and he has some hostile intentions. Josh closed his eyes, ignoring the green-haired woman who started walking.


    Unleashing his observation Haki, Josh could feel the whole Water 7, from people walking to people in their houses. The people became white shapes, while buildings faint red shapes. Josh drifted his focus to the sea''s direction.


    ''Three big ships¡­ many cannons, and they are moving using an engine¡­''


    Opening his eyes, Josh furrowed his eyes.


    "Josh¡­ what''s the matter." Melissa turned her head and asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Marines are here," Josh said. "A strong Marine coming." He then gave her his back and started walking. "Find me later." Josh then turned into a blur, heading to the seaport.


    "Wait!" Melissa called but was too slow.


    Josh, on the other hand, appeared above one house, staring in the sea''s direction, to the channels that pull the ships here. Hancock''s ship was in the seaport, and some amazons were turning their heads in the direction Josh was staring in.


    His frown got deeper when he heard the notification in his ears.


    [Ding, the system has a new gamble for you. Do you accept (y/n)]


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 110 - 110

    The marines battleships entered the channels of Water 7. Josh, who was on the top of one of the buildings, stared at them. Since he had been ashing to find someone to test his new abilities on, Josh somehow felt tempted. But though, he never expected a Vice Admiral to be here after him. Those guys are no way near weak¡­ Probably.


    Josh stared at the man on the top of one of the ship''s sail. This man is familiar, he was the one Josh sank his ship. Now, that one is here with three battleships for him.


    [A new Gamble: Defeat the Vice-Admiral Momonga.


    A Vice Admiral is here after you have been announced to be alive. Defeat him in a swords fight¡­


    Objective: Defeat the Vice-Admiral who is chasing you.


    Rewards:


    -200 Draw Points


    -2 Mystery Boxes Tier (Epic)


    What you are betting on:


    - A chance to die.


    (A/N: System doesn''t force death on the main character. However, if he accepts, there is a chance for him to die. It''s natural. By going in a battle against tough opponents, one is putting his life on the line, which can be ended in the wrong blinking moment)


    -200 Draw Points.


    Are you man to Gamble (Y/N)]


    Now, Vice Admirals aren''t easy fellas. They are shown to know two types of Haki and are specialists to deal with pirates in the New World. The one Josh is staring at was a swordsman. If Josh memory served him well, this man in the Anime could cut a Sea King with two swings, making a big hole in its stomach casually.


    Now, Sea Kings are 5 thousand meters long. In order to make a hole in x shape in its stomach, one sword swing needs to make a 700-1000 meters long pressed air arc. You can just imagine how long the slit is.


    Albeit Sea King is shown to be smaller in the Anime due to drawing angles, Josh knows that it''s not the case in this world. They are large here.


    Josh never got to enjoy the luxury of anime camera angles here. The back screen for Josh has blood, limbs flying, and all. Dead people stay on the ground, and the stink fills the air. This is a world based on One Piece, but it''s realistic to Josh.


    Josh is way stronger than before now that he has enough confidence. With a new level of swordsmanship and martial arts, not to mention strength and Haki, Josh felt ready for the next big challenge. In any case, the rewards are promising.


    "Let''s dance then." Using Shave, Josh moved in blurry speed and appeared on the head of Hancock''s Sea King pets.


    "Joshy!" Hancock turned and called Josh. "Some marines are coming, come over here and stay with me. I''ll protect you."


    Before Josh could reply to the protective Hancock, Mikita stood up in front of her.


    "Hey, who gave you the right to call my Joshy, Joshy." Mikita put her hands on her hips and stared up at Hancock''s eyes.


    Hancock''s left eye flinched. Lowering her eyes, she stared at Mikita. ''Calm down Hancock, you don''t want to piss Joshy¡­ Let her appear to be the guilty."


    "What¡­ Don''t look down at me."


    "Sorry, I thought you are cute. I always wished to have a little sister like you¡­ but alas, mine got too big soon." Hancock lifted her hand and gave Mikita a pat on her blonde hair and pushed her to her chest. "Be quiet now."


    "I have one huge bitch as a sis already and that''s enough." Mikita took her head back and started cracking her fists.


    "I''ll pretend that I didn''t hear that." Robin crossed her arms and turned her head in the direction of the marines.


    Josh noticed the situation and knew that Mikita can bite. However, if she tried to bite Hancock, it would be like a kitten biting a tigress.


    "Stop!" Josh appeared between Hancock and Mikita, and put his hand on each other chest, "Please, don''t fight. I''ll be sad." He said while having some of the demonic lust energy in them.


    "Fine, anything for Joshy!" Hancock said, blushing a little.


    Mikita scoffed with a blush. She held Josh''s arms and said. "He is my Joshy!"


    Seeing that, Hancock grabbed his other arm.


    Still, they seemed to be timid now that he used his lust attribute in them.


    "Huh¡­ it''s just a pet name. No one own copyrights for Joshy or Josh." Josh shrugged his shoulders. Women really would fight if they have things in common. If they wear the same dress, they fight. If they called the same man with the same name, they fight.


    "Can you have copyrights¡­" Mikita raised her eyebrows.


    "Not for you, wanted. I a warlord, can have?" Hancock patted Josh''s arm and stared at Mikita''s eyes sadistically. "I''ll make sure that only I can use the name¡ª"


    "Enough! We have some troubles now, so leave that for later." Josh yelled a bit, biting his tongue.


    Mikita stared at Hancock and extended her tongue at her. But the latter wasn''t looking at her, but at Josh.


    "If you think that marines are trouble, I can deal with them."


    Hancock blushed a bit, lowered her head and said. Hancock loves Josh so much that she can''t refuse anything he says, literally.


    "I would like to. But I want to test myself against him. You know, I want to see how much your training has benefited me." Josh said as he patted her shoulder. Hancock''s cheeks turned red.


    "You want to do this, for me?" she put her hands on her red cheek, staring at Josh with her big blue eyes.


    "Now, if you excuse me, girls, stay here, while I pay them a visit." Josh walked to the edge of the amazons ship, grabbing Mikita''s cheek a little, before patting Marianne''s head.


    "Ai, Ai, captain," Robin smiled a bit while staring at the Marines. "Though, you only said I shouldn''t move."


    "You mean¡­"


    "Fufufu¡­ I''ve been dreaming of this day, ever since I started training." Robin smiled and turned toward Josh, her hands on her hips. "Iron Mass.


    Staring behind Robin, Josh''s jaw dropped a bit.


    Around Marine''s battleships, many arms appeared. Robin''s arms started pulling the ships easily. The metallic base of the ship was ripped.


    Her strength, combined with Iron Mass, allowed her to grab steal easily.


    Before the marines could realise it, their battleships were broken to pieces, before they sank.t didn''t take even one second.


    "Wow! Isn''t that too fast of progress" Josh stared at Robin.


    "My ability helped me gain more muscle memory. Well, I have yet to show the techniques I have learnt¡­ I won''t avoid Buster Call next time."


    Robin leaned toward him and gave him a kiss on the lips. "By the way, I''m stronger physically, you know what that means¡­" she said as she pulled back, waiting for his reaction.


    Josh only smirked. He put his hand on the back of her head. Just when she closed her eyes, Josh took a step forward, and he bent over.


    "It means... don''t get too cocky, my strong little big woman." By the time his words ended, a sharp sword energy arc passed by their original spot. Josh waved his free hand, reflecting the arc, which cut the sea''s surface on its way.


    Robin''s eyelids shook. She was just boasting to Josh about techniques and Stamina, only for him to give her a lesson in humility. But still, looking at his face from this angle felt good to her. it reminded her of the old days, and the feelings they used to have. Except this is a real battle.


    Josh continued as he pulled her up to her feet. "At least, wait until you learn Haki."


    He then turned his face to one guy, who was kicking the air below him, approaching their ship.


    Josh stood on the edge of the ship, jumped to the seaport, and then, he kicked in the air, toward the flying marine.


    The flying marine drew his sword out of the sheath, reflecting the air blade in instant, before landing on the ground. He clenched his fists tightly, staring at Josh who was only 40 meters away.


    When Josh made eye contact with him, a three-story building behind the marine was cut in half, and it started sliding.


    But nevertheless, the two of them didn''t break eye contact.


    "The Gambler!" growled the marine.


    He wears the standard marine uniform, consisting of a purple and white pinstripe suit with a coat draped over his shoulders. Underneath his coat lies a dark blue shirt and a light blue tie. He is of average height and very well-built.


    Anyone, by his coat, can tell he is a Vice Admiral.


    Josh smirked a bit, provoking his opponent. He then frowned. "By the way, I have lost something that day. A sword, do you know where it is."


    The Vice-Admiral closed half-closed his eyes, not replying to Josh''s question. He put his hand on his waist, on his katana. Pushing the guard of the sword, he stared at Josh and started walking forward.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 111 - 111

    Momonga, with his thumb on the guard on his katana, stared at Josh, ready to draw his sword at any moment. Despite the intensity of the situation, the Devil in front of him was staring deeply into his eyes, not flinching at all.


    ''His fighting spirit has increased from the last time¡­ No way, no one can improve this fast in two months.''


    "I''ll repeat myself for the last time. Where is my sword?" Josh asked, his hand slowly reaching his back, grabbing a curved black scimitar.


    Momonga decided to provoke Josh a bit. "It''s between your boyfriend''s legs."


    Josh flinched a bit, biting his tongue as hate was rising within him. The wrath attribute was being unleashed from him. He then smirked and clicked his tongue twice, forgetting about the sword.


    Josh said without an expression on his face. "Tsk¡­ tsk. It seems cleaning your daddy''s viper made your mouth dirty."


    "Daddy''s viper? I''m an orphan, maybe you should check your source." Momonga was holding his anger, not trying to look affected by this. Marines like him are trained mentally.


    Josh sighed. "For a justice puppy, you''re too naive. Never realised you are adopted?"


    One has to know that losing in words contest of sarcasm can lead to a real loss in the battle. Its purpose is to build momentum. Josh couldn''t allow his foe to have more words.


    With a swift motion, Josh spun the sword in his hand. The blade made a circle of compressed air blade, which flew toward Monomga.


    Frowning, Monomga drew the sword out of his sheath, the blade meeting with the pressed air. At first, he had thought it was easy. But now that he was getting pushed back, Monomga was having another thought. Tensing the muscles in his arms and shaking the blade, the compressed sword circle flew away, cutting the sea in half.


    "You are not half bad," Momonga said, the sword turning black. "And you know Haki."


    When his words ended, the tip of the katana was cut, and it fell.


    Monomga didn''t look surprised as he wrapped his sword with Haki. Looking at Josh''s scimitar, he, somehow, was amazed at how sharp it is.


    Josh held the sword with his right hand, squatted, and pointed with the blade to Monomga.


    Feeling danger, Monomga turned into a blur, raising his sword and stopping Josh from doing his next movement. Waving his sword down, Monomga intended to cut Josh in half with his sword that turned into a light streak. It should be easy since Josh isn''t covering himself with Haki.


    However, just a millimetre before the blade touch his hair, Josh took a step to the side, letting the sword pass. Monomga can''t change his action, since it''s in the middle of occurrence.


    Josh had on propose delayed his reaction since timing is the most important.


    It can be too early, neither it can be late.


    Just watching Luffy vs Katakuri shows that reacting too early, make you very predictable, and allow your opponent to observe you and use different patterns of attacks. Even against someone with advanced Haki, timing is a deadly weapon.


    Josh held his sword tightly while staring at Monomga, who was 2.5 meters tall, but now his face was so close to Josh''s. Monomga knew he can''t change his action before his head would fly off, however, he could do one thing: kicking the ground as fast as possible.


    *Swish*


    Monomga vanished from the sight and appeared ten meters back, his sword just slammed the ground, clenching his teeth and staring at Josh.


    Josh lifted his head and looked at Momonga. Between them, a long slit appeared, cutting the ground in half.


    "Bastard¡­" The vice admiral called. "You almost got me¡­ I won''t underestimate you anymore."


    Josh didn''t reply to him as a small smirk appeared on his face.


    Frowning, the Vice-Admiral lifted his sword and held the sheath with both hands. "Time to get serious."


    Josh''s hands morphed to Demon''s arms in one second. The demonic energy wrapped him, taking the attribute of light. Aiming with his hands forward, Josh shot few light beams at Monomga, who turned into a blur. Depending on his Haki, the Vice-Admiral started dodging. Although the light beams were fast, Momonga could predict them and make an advanced reaction. Although he dodged, the light beams headed behind him, his fellow marines got off the sea after having their battleship broken.


    Monomga closed his eyes. ''Forgive me, guys.'' He can only help them by winning. In instant, he appeared behind Josh, eyes wide open, and he swung his sword in a curved arc down. It was so fast that it would be impossible to dodge, only running is an option.


    Josh, without turning behind, raised his left arm and put it on his back, meeting with the blade.


    *Metal clash*


    Monomga opened his eyes widely. The blade just met with a light shield, covered in armament Haki, which blocked his swing.


    Frowning, Momonga didn''t stop his combo, raised his sword, jumped back slightly, and slashed in the air, sending a great sized sword air arc. Dodging, Josh turned around the arc and headed toward the Vice-Admiral in the air, stabbing with his sharp obsidian made sword to Momonga''s chest. Kicking the air below him, Monomga walked on it up, ascended, and dodged.


    Josh used Moonwalk and walked on the air and followed the vice admiral, only to feel Monomga putting his sword in his sheath.


    "Iai." Declaring slightly, Monomga drew the sword out of the sheath at a blurry speed. It was so fast that anyone would only see a silver light.


    Josh, not being able to dodge from such a near position, only waved his black sword up. A half-second later, as the two were staring at each other, a great yellow spark appeared between them. The part of Water 7, which was floating in the water behind Josh, was big to have a full market there. However, in that instant, a great cut appeared on it.


    "For a marine, you suck at protecting people." While their swords were against each other, Josh raised his leg, slashing up with storm leg. Monomga, predicting this, raised his knee, parrying and changing Josh''s slash direction.


    When the two of them kept staring, the building behind Monomga was cut in half.


    "You are the last one to say that to me!"


    Monomga balanced himself in the air and stabbed with his sword forward.


    "It''s not my job to worry about the public safety or repairs. Or does your boss want to raise taxes? Shitty marines."


    Josh used Shave and Moonwalk two times in a row, gaining twice the usual momentum, appearing behind Monomga. Josh stabbed with his sword to his foe''s back.


    Monomga, however, managed to dodge by a backflip after jumping, using moonwalk, trying to flip on Josh. Staring down, Momonga couldn''t help but open his eyes widely. Josh had stopped his stabbing movement in the middle, meaning that he hadn''t put his strength. It also means that he can change his reaction.


    Instantly, Josh changed the direction of his slash. Monomga could only bring his sword in front of his face.


    Josh, however, waved the sword left and right and down, several times in half-second.


    The compressed air blades changed direction in the air and headed toward Momonga.


    Monomga realised that with his Haki.


    His body could react due to experience. However, it was confused since attacks were coming from every direction, and he couldn''t think about anything except for covering his whole body with armament Haki.


    *Swish* *Swish*


    The pressed air arcs circled around Momonga. A vortex of sword arc covered the Vice Admiral from every direction, trapping him.


    Josh landed on his feet.


    "Ha¡­Ha¡­" Josh took two deep breaths. "It''s not over yet."


    He then stared at the marines on the seaport. They were few hundreds, he could tell, and they gave him a glare of hate.


    The marines aimed their weapons forward toward Josh, swords, guns and fists. They were ranked elites as well.


    However, before they could do anything, many full beautiful legs appeared on the ground, joining together and forming a 7-meter long leg. The muscles tightened quickly as the marines stared at that foot.


    Then, in instant, that leg turned into a blur, slashing toward them from distance. Before they could realise it, a gigantic projectile of storm legs, with extended to hundreds of meters, hit them, taking all of them down in instant.


    One projectile of simple storm legs can extend between 10 to 30 meters long, for weak agents such as Kalifa in past, who should have the strength of 5-6 tons.


    Robin''s voice came from a distance. "Have your time, Josh."


    Josh smiled wryly. ''She took her training too seriously. What a monster did I create.''


    Robin, who had passed that level thanks to Josh''s supplies of pills, could at least max it after her training. Combining a hundred copy legs could create a hundred times more impactive projectiles. That''s why her fruit had very high potentials with proper techniques and strength.


    He thought as he looked at the water channels that were cut in half. Added to that the damage he and Monomga have done, probably, in this battle, they had changed the map of Water 7.


    The citizen around were on the ground, hiding.


    ''It seems my little girls grew up¡­''


    Josh let a deep exhaled slowly as he looked up. "He''s coming out."


    *Roar*


    Came a roar from the sky. Josh lifted his head to the vortex of the sharp air blades, which just vanished.


    Momonga was done waving his sword in every direction, reflecting the few sharp air blades, which got him out of the vortex.


    "I won''t lose to a filthy pirate."


    Monomga landed on his feet. The Armament Haki faded around his body. One can see that he was covered in wounds, deep ones, all around his body.


    Momonga should be bleeding all of his blood in seconds. However, tensing his muscles had made him not.


    Momonga took his sheath and threw it away. He held the sword with both hands and aimed at Josh.


    Josh half-closed his eyes, feeling the fighting spirit within the Vice-Admiral.


    It was something that Grandmasters in swordsmanship has. Their spirits are so strong that they can appear in reality, bringing the swordsman to their real potentials. Just like Zoro''s extra 6 arms and three heads.


    A blue aura started covering Momonga''s body, the ground shook a bit.


    Josh looked at the ground, to the sheath.


    Some may think it''s a casual movement. However, it has a deep meaning.


    When a samurai throw his sheath away, it means that he may not use it again, and a swordsman won''t use his sword in one case ¡ª death.


    "It''s a good day to die," Monomga said, lowering his sword slightly and aiming the tip at Josh. A pitch-black aura covered Momonga''s sword, and it was more visible. That was due to his armament Haki.


    Putting the black sword on his back, Josh smirked. Since he is could feel the fighting spirit of the Vice-Admiral, Josh is aware that he would die if he clashed with him like that.


    Josh''s height increased enough to become as tall as Monomga. Red scales covering him from head to toe, great horns growing on the sides of his head. With long bat wings on his back flapping, Josh squatted, another layer of black scales making guards around his shoulders.


    As he squatted, his pointy tail swinging, the demonic energy around Josh formed a light ball in his hands, creating a light katana between his hands.


    "Good for you."Red aura covered Josh from head to toe, pushing the wind around him, raising the heat of the surrounding.


    ---


    A/N: Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 112 - 112

    Ready to face death, Momonga stared at the demon in front of him. The red aura around him looked to be so dangerous.


    During the fight, which seemed to be putting them on near equal foot, Josh had barely used his Devil Fruit ability. But now, he is using it. Momonga didn''t care.


    He had already set his eyes on either death or victory, and that''s why he won''t back. The aura around him got stronger and stronger, making his sword and spirit, which were one, in this case, become stronger and sharper.


    "Die!"


    Leaving a scream, Momonga used Shave with max power, ready to end this in one go.


    Josh, the demon, on the other hand, flapped his wings behind him, ten times so fast. It was like when he uses Shave. If one looked at his feet, one would see that both wings and feet were doing the same movement technique.


    *Bang*


    Because of the supersonic speed, a sound bomb filled the air when Josh had vanished.


    *Swish*


    *Swish*


    Both figures vanished. In the centre of their standing, a shock-wave occurred, spreading wings that pushed the water and could be felt through Water 7.


    Josh appeared in Momonga''s original spot, while Momonga appeared in Josh''s spot, facing him with his back.


    "Your swordsmanship is superior, for sure," Momonga said, his facial expressions shaking. "Same for your strength."


    The sword of the light in Josh''s hand vanished. "You''re not half bad, either."


    With a sigh, Josh turned when he heard the notification.


    [Task completed, the rewards are transferred to the storage.]


    With a frown on his face, Momonga''s sword cracked, before it turned into shreds that fell to the ground.


    Followed by the sound of metal falling on the ground, a big wound appeared across Momonga''s body horizontally. Blood splashed out of his, filling the ground in front of him. His mouth bleeding and shaking, Momonga bit on his tongue, trying to stay standing.


    From far, Hancock was blushing a bit, while lifting her fist, cheering up for Josh. Other girls were just staring at him with wonder. Josh, in the last time he had been with them, would run when facing a Vice Admiral. But now, he had beat him in their game. It seems that Josh was really training in the time they got stronger too.


    Josh cracked his fists. He walked toward Momonga, "Where is my sword." He stressed his tongue on the ''s'' letter. Momonga had dared to roast a demon who can take his hand out of the magma, and now, it''s the price.


    Momonga, despite not looking, could feel an overwhelming shadow of a demon. He felt himself like a man, trapped in a dark space with two big red eyes behind him. Nevertheless, he used his whole power of will to stay standing and stress his bleeding. Just bleeding a bit more and he may really die.


    Josh was behind him, and he was holding his sword, ready to cut him in half.


    "I think I would have a better chance if I didn''t say that line." Momonga turned, opened his arms, and invited Josh to end him. "But well, the sword is with the Dog''s justice. I guess it puts you in the same place with the justice puppy." Momonga tried to look tough in his ending moment.


    Josh felt a bit weird. Akainu has his sword¡­ it got his attention more than a desperate insult from a dead man.


    As Josh was about to swing his sword, he had a feeling that something was heading toward him.


    Turning, he lifted the sword in front of his face.


    A very compressed small air pressure ball hit the sword. It was very fast, even compared to the bullet. It reflected and Josh''s feet glide back few centimetres.


    When he looked at it, he saw a woman, a blond smoking hot one, lifting her finger next to her full red lips. The index had a cloud of smoke on its top. She exhaled some cold air, blowing the smoke out of her finger.


    "Mind if I say something else." She looked at Josh and smiled. "Don''t give me that look. I''m here with good intent."


    Josh examined the woman, feeling that she is familiar with the Anime. But it took him some time to combine the characteristics. After all, in this world, people are real humans and not 2d. Women are very attractive, and some huge people are really huge. Robin is way hotter than she looks in the Anime in this live version. And you can just imagine what a real woman looks like with such big breasts and body shape that is rare to find even in models.


    Josh stared at the blond in front of him. She had short neck length curly blond hair, big blue eyes, flawless skin, and red lips.


    She appears to be very young.  She looked to be 179 cm tall without heels. Her body''s shape was really alluring, an hourglass shape with very huge breasts which were as big as her head, large soft hips, and long legs that were covered in white stocking. She was wearing a white sleeveless short dress with a pink necktie.


    ''CP 0.  Pleasure Queen Stu-something.'' Josh checked her boots, before looking at her eyes. ''I guess it''s obvious why she is called like that.''


    Although the enemy is smoking hot that it would be a waste not to have children with, Josh didn''t seem to care. He would end up her life too.


    "Don''t check me like that. You may fall in love with me." She said in a seductive voice.


    "Is Akainu your father?" Josh asked.


    "Huh?" She tilted her eyebrow.


    "Cause you are really hot," Josh said as pointed his sword to her.


    The blond woman opened her eyes widely. Despite tensing her face, she chuckled.


    "That''s the most interesting pick-up, yet strangest, line I''ve heard in my career." She smiled as she put her hands on her cheek


    "If you want to waste my time. I''m busy." Josh said as he was about to turn.


    The woman flinched, seeing him ignoring her. Soon, she regained her calm appearance made an elegant smile.


    "Hold on." She raised her hand.  "I''m from the World Government. I think we had the wrong start."


    She started walking toward him, moving her hip allure as she came closer to him, making eye contact with him.


    "You can call me Stussy. We have been watching you." She said, stopping and crossing her arms around her big breasts, making them jiggle. "I have an offer from my superiors."


    "An offer?"  Not looking at the jiggly watermelons, Josh gazed at her eyes directly.. He won''t lower his defences, not against an enemy anyway.

 Chapter 113 - 113

    facing the buxom beautiful blond, Josh raised his eyebrows, repeating her words. "An offer?"


    "Yes. I believe you and your group are tired from your criminal life." She said. "How, as a beginning for a long term relationship, we make that legal."


    Josh could read between the line. Only a warlord can do crimes and piracy legally.


    Now, that may be a trick to take him off guard. Josh''s senses plus a strong Observation Haki, however, allows him to determine if the person in front of him is a liar or not.


    Because Josh had mastered the basic stages of Observation Haki, he had time to develop more in it. Since he has crazy spiritual talent, Josh Observation-Haki is very precise, and it may have a breakthrough at any near moment. Currently, Josh can tell the feelings of the person with his Haki, and that''s just the beginning.


    Stussy didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Hmm¡­" Josh started thinking.


    Now, he hates the World Government. And Akainu''s has his sword. He hates them. And he is no Jesus or God to be fogiving. Forgiveness is for God. Josh is the devil.


    However, Josh has few plans, and he had been already planning to use Hancock to fend the annoyance of the marines and the Navy.


    But he can get the Warlord title and get the benefits.


    ''I can always stab them in the back once I''m done from benefits.''


    Besides, the biggest benefit of becoming a Warlord is simple.


    Josh can start bounty hunting, which would be very profitable with his, and his group, power.


    ''Pros are more than cons.'' Josh lifted his head and stared at Stussy, a small smirk.


    "Sounds interesting." Muttered Josh.


    Stussy, who can read body language, smiled and extended her hand to him. Josh held her hand and squeezed it gently.


    "I was quite curious about you after the big feats you made. They made you look like 3 meters long. But you don''t look that big." Stussy said. Before he could frown. "Oh please, don''t take it seriously. I was just teasing, as a start for our relationship."


    "No offence''s taken. I have banged way bigger than Akainu. I was blessed with a long sword." Josh was talking literally to an agent who is undercover as a prostitution queen in the New World.


    "That makes me more curious, I think." She said, her eyes moving down. "Mind if I have a look."


    Momonga, who was behind Josh, fell on the ground on his stomach. But no one gave him attention.


    Josh smirked. Maybe, sometimes, one can destroy the World Government from inside. How about to mess with one of their strongest agents.


    Since Stussy is lowering her guard and focusing on his face, he can let this slip. Secretly, Josh moved a small surge of lust energy and let it run through her palm.


    He needs someone''s favour. And as a Devil, he believes that, sometimes, immoral ways can be justified since it serves a greater cause.


    "Oh please. Let''s talk about the legal stuff."


    Josh turned to the ship and waved his hand at Kalifa, who vanished and appeared.


    Kalifa tied her hair and stood up next to Josh.


    "Is there something you need, sir?"


    "Yes." Josh nodded. "I have an offer to become a warlord."


    Turning her head, Kalifa turned to Stussy, and she stared at the blond agent, who was blushing despite making a cold smile.


    "CP0," Kalifa said.


    "Why aren''t you breathing," Josh asked Stussy, who was holding her breath.


    Stussy didn''t say anything. Instead, she squeezed her hand on Josh''s with more strength. "Some thing''s strange about you." Her fingers were dancing in his hand, very smoothly.


    "The only strange thing is how you are touching my hand. World Government didn''t tell you to offer me an extra thing, did they?" Josh smiled. "I may have multi partners and I''m going to bang them good this night, I''m not that easy to be seduced."


    Josh felt he has a steel face for saying this. With the lust energy and the way he said things, Stussy would have a slight image of him banging her.


    If you tell someone not to imagine a chunk of ice, they will imagine it anyway. Because that''s how the brain works.


    Stussy was making a cold face, despite her body''s language changing. She observed as Kalifa sniffed in the air, before lowering her head to her thighs, which had a slight wet layer.


    "I guess you are in time to retire," Kalifa said.


    Stussy, taking a deep breath, put her hand on her back, pinching herself, before taking her hand back.


    "Kalifa¡­ for a traitor, you surely have a thick face." Stussy took a few deep breaths, her chest jiggling. "Your father legacy was destroyed in instant."


    "Just like your pink eye flooded."


    "Ahem¡­" Stussy raised her hand to her face and coughed. She was feeling strange, it was like a pleasant heat that ran across her whole body. Unlike men, women''s orgasms and heats aren''t automatic. They last so long, and are hardly triggered, or turned off. Kalifa knew that the agent must be in a torturing stage.


    ''He is torturing her¡­ Seems he need someone inside the World Government.'' Thinking, Kalifa turned to Josh, and she didn''t expose him. ''I feel her. I would kill for that good feeling¡­ It''s okay, it''s not slavery if you enjoy it.''


    Changing the topic before Josh could pay attention to her, Stussy guested with her hand. "How about we sign a contract. There are few government workers who were preparing legal documents for you there."


    "Sure. Kalifa, read the contract and bring it to me."


    "Yes, master."


    "Hah~." Josh sighed, urging Kalifa to stop calling him master. At first, when he had got her, it made him feel like a very bossy guy. However, after the time she pushed her full large ass on his crotch, he had second thoughts, and it''s exciting a little.


    Stussy quickly vanished from the sight.


    Josh turned to the Vice-Admiral, who was laying down.


    "Where is my sword¡­" He had a smirk on his face. The vice admiral didn''t reply. Although it may sound bad to his position if he killed him, Josh, however, didn''t forget his revenge. But he doesn''t need to kill him. Raising his leg, Josh stomped on Momonga''s head, burying his face on the ground, and making cracks spread all around.


    After 20 minutes, Stussy didn''t come back. Josh was only standing there with Kalifa.


    "Is she¡­" Josh turned his face.


    "Taking her time¡­" Kalifa said. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you."


    "I don''t know. It''s always good to have an additional card."


    "She won''t take my position, will she?" Kalifa asked like that was the most important thing to be concerned about.


    "You sounds pretty sure that it worked¡­"


    "She will feel the torture a few days later," Kalifa said, almost pitying and envying the older agent, who looks so young.


    Very soon, the other women came down. Hancock, Sonia, Marigold, who was chubby now, and Mikita, Robin and Marianne came. Hancock checked out Josh, saying that he was amazing with the thing he had done to the Vice-Admiral, very proud of him.


    One has to know that Hancock believes that Josh was fighting to prove his capabilities to her. The others said they enjoyed the show, and Sonia boasted that she was the one to teach Josh Observation Haki while patting his arm. Josh only smiled.


    "By the way, what were you talking with that woman about," Marigold asked.


    Reacting to the fair-haired chubby woman, Hancock and the others looked at Josh. They seemed to be feeling suspicion, especially with the strange feminine scent. Luckily, Momonga''s blood was there so that no one can get it clearly.


    "They offered me to become a Warlord," Josh said, putting his hand on Robin''s shoulder. Robin''s eyelid shrank and extended. "I''m doing it for us. I think we are tired from having war times, and I have two casinos'' shut."


    "But, Josh, if you are doing this for me, please don''t. You don''t have to worry. Now, I can take their fleet now down." Robin said. She had displayed a great performance of taking two hundred elites while splitting Water Seven in half almost. She surely has more to show, especially after finding out about her Devil''s fruit true potentials.


    But still, the fact that Josh was doing that so she can rest warmed her heart. Could it be that he is doing it because she said she wants his baby? Robin''s cheeks turned quite red while looking at the ground. She loves cute things, and a little kid between her and her lover looked like a far desired fantasy.


    "Robin, think. What would I benefit from becoming a Warlord, and how it will affect us against them." Josh answered.


    Robin suddenly realises it. Same with Mikita and Marianne. They know that Josh''s friend, who is giving him the treats that powers them up, is a Devil. Josh, if he can bounty hunt, then he would make a crazy amount of money. Not only him, but if they assisted, then they would have a great benefit to all of them.


    They only nodded.


    Hancock and Sonia looked at each other.


    "Is there something we don''t know?" Sonia asked.


    "Yes?" Hancock said. "Are you leaving a surprise? No, Joshy would have told me¡­"


    "Easy Hancock. Later." Josh said. "Later, I''ll invite you for a special drink." Looking between Sonia and Hancock, Josh thought about the extra Angel Tears.


    He could give it to them back then. But Josh felt it was unnecessary since it would provoke many questions.


    "Oh, here they come," Kalifa said, pointing forward;


    Josh looked forward. Behind one house, Stussy came out with a couple of government people. Her face seemed to be more relaxing now, and she was wearing a different set of clothes, same colour though, and her scent was quite different. Her legs, also, seemed to lose some strength.


    Those details are hard to notice. But Josh''s demon senses and Kalifa, who is cursed to be a vampire, can pick up such changes.


    The government people put a table between them and Josh, placing a contract there.


    All of them, however, stared at Hancock, frozen for a moment. When Hancock made a heart shape with her hand, Stussy raised her hand and slapped the government men, making them have a bloody spot on their backs.


    "Don''t do it again." She said.


    The government workers only nodded, not wanting to provoke one of their strongest agents.


    Looking at the contract, Josh signed it by using his fingerprint.


    When he asked how this is going to work, Stussy said that they will take a picture of him accepting, as proof to their boss, and then they will announce it to journalists.


    Josh, after becoming a Warlord, would have many benefits, and few restrictions, such as he can''t scheme to take a country down or make alliances with pirates.


    He has to fight the rebel army if he had ever met them, and he has to answer the calls of the Marines and the World Government if they needed him to lend his strength for secret missions or something.


    In the end, Stussy took with Josh''s hand, shaking it and putting her other hand above it. Josh stared at her eyes as she was rubbing on the back of his hand with a very gentle touch. It was a very experienced touch that did arouse him.


    "If you need to contact me, please, ask about the Pleasure Queen," Stussy said. "I''m undercover at their alias. Ask any of my clients or agencies about me. I''ll welcome you at any time."


    Stussy felt some blood lust heading toward her. But as an agent, she could ignore the kill


    Josh only smiled at her. "Sure. If I need something, I''ll try."


    What Josh had done was give her a small surge of energy that would reside within her body. It will reshape her brain with time.


    Still, having someone inside the Government for the worst-case scenario is good.


    And if that person is one of the sexist buxom sexy ladies he had seen, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "I''ll wait for you," Stussy said, blushing a bit and stressing her tongue on each letter, making her voice seductive. "Warlord."


    "Go, away!" Hancock, who was standing in the side, her hair started floating. A strong wave of Conqueror Haki left her body, cracking the ground under her.


    "Nice working with you."


    Stussy snapped back because of the Haki and realised what she was doing. Instructing the agents, she told them to take a pic for Josh, holding her hand, and then, she left with them.


    Josh''s women turned to Hancock, whose hair stopped floating.


    Mikita, who seemed to be a little pissed off on Stussy, gave Hancock''s back a pat and said. "For the first time, I think I like you."


    "Of course, even girls like me."


    "Don''t get cocky. Josh''s here is more charming than you." Mikita, who was behind Josh, put her other hand between Josh.


    "And this is how you treat an official Warlord." Josh stretched his arms up, smirking.


    He is going to roll in money, now that he became a Warlord.


    At the right time, Akainu the and World Government won''t know what had hit them.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 114 - 114

    While resting on the amazons'' ship with women whom he hasn''t seen for a long time, Josh could finally feel relief. He would turn back to his life as a hunter, and he had bought himself enough time for them.


    While exchanging words with Robin, Mikita, and Marianne with the amazons, Josh was feeling warm inside. He had decided not to ruin this day by thinking about Akainu.


    "Well, Robin, you had amazed me for sure," Josh said.


    "Fufufu¡­ not as much as you, I think." Robin smiled at Josh.


    "Wait until you see how I apply my Devil Fruit power,"  Mikita said. "I don''t need to create a giant organ."


    "Let me guess, you increase your speed and mass at the last second¡­ wait, this actually gives you stronger projectiles," Josh said, trying to sound ironic. When Mikita opened her eyes widely, Josh lowered his head. "This makes sense, really."


    "Josh, stop. You don''t want to start a competition with them." Marianne suddenly jumped and put her hand on Josh''s mouth. Pointing at Robin and Mikita, she said. "They fight sometimes, and I end up paying to repair the house."


    "Ahem, Marianne¡­" Mikita frowned at her.


    Robin continued. "No need to share those details. Josh is tired. He doesn''t want to hear about it."


    Josh moved his eyes between them. ''I definitely want to hear about it.''


    Like the little girl of the group, Marianne lowered her hand and sat on Josh''s lap.


    Josh only smiled and said, "I''m happy to see you."


    Josh could be way stronger than he is now. He could use the coupon that allows him to go into the space where he can spend 6 months in three days. However, he wanted to wait until he reunite with the girls and have the Devil Fruits he intends to have.


    "By the way, have you met Melissa," Josh asked. Mikita raised her eyebrows, remembering her. Robin was quite surprised and asked. "Is she here?"


    "Well, she changed her hairstyle, and she works for a guy who owns me a ship, for free," Josh said. He had decided to take a ship from Franky since he had spent Melissa''s money, which is his originally. It''s surely would help Josh, since it would be added to his original money if he doesn''t spend it on the ship.


    Marianne put her hand on her chin. "Indeed, I saw someone look like her buy a paint. And here I thought that smell is familiar." She said quietly.


    Josh extended his hand forward, stopping Mikita, who was about to jump, from hitting Marianne''s head.


    "Only it came to your head to say this now." Mikita scolded the youngest girl


    "I wasn''t just sure." Marianne shrugged her shoulders.


    The topic of Melissa went for a while, which brought Hancock''s attention if there is another girl. The same happened for Kalifa, who didn''t voice her opinion. Josh explained that she used to work for him and that now, she is learning from a cyborg who had spent Josh''s money.


    Knowing Josh''s personality, Robin had a small smirk. "You are going to collect your money."


    "I won''t have to buy a submarine now, would I?" Josh simply shrugged his shoulders. Although Franky is known not to have money, Josh would only buy supplies. How he''s going to convince Franky. Easy, with wisdom and reason.


    After minutes passed, Josh noticed that the atmosphere around him was quite hot. All the girls were shooting him meaningful glances. Understanding their body language, Josh could tell that it has been a long time, and they should get some satisfaction.


    "Alright, let''s do it late¡ª"


    Before he could complete his words, Robin sealed his lips with hers, her hands on his cheeks as she sat on his lap. Marianne stood up a big and placed her lips on his cheek before Mikita sits between his legs.


    When Robin pulled out of the kiss she was giving Josh, Mikita didn''t give him a chance to regain his breaths and sealed his lips again. Josh didn''t find time to finish his words and only kissed them with turn.


    "They''re¡­ horny? Is it the right word?" Sonia pointed at them as she looked at Kalifa. Though she too has urges, Sonia and her sisters have been with Josh and were less needly. Hancock, however, because Josh had used that lust energy on her, was quite blushing while staring at them.


    While Sonia was waiting for an answer, Kalifa said. "I''m suffering worse¡­"


    Since she had experienced that kind of torture, her brain now is torturing her, like a drug addict away from his favourite candy. Seeing the trio kissing Josh and having foreplay with him had made an impact on her mental health. Crawling, Kalifa put her hand on the available space on his thigh.


    Although her hand was below Robin''s crotch, she didn''t care and she rubbed against his thigh.


    Robin, who was kissing Josh, opened her eyes widely, but she couldn''t move away, as her body and instincts were more in control.


    Josh took his lips out of Robin''s sweet mouth and looked at Kalifa, who looked to be blushing and measurable.


    Robin turned her head and gave Kalifa a death glare as she pushed herself up a bit.


    "Master¡­ don''t I deserve a reward now." Ignoring Robin, Kalifa said. She was blushing, and she was wet. Just by looking at how she has expectations in her blue eyes toward him, Josh was wondering what Stussy is going to suffer now in the CP0.


    ''I can just kidnap celestial dragons, and she can''t say no. I feel like a Demon, really¡­''


    Josh smiled at Kalifa, reached his hand down, and swept on her cheeks. "Don''t worry, Kalifa. I''m a man of my promise. And I don''t think the girls here mind, isn''t it."


    Josh said, however, unleashing some lustful aura around him, affecting his girls. Robin became wet and leaned on his neck, and Kalifa pulled her hand back a little.


    "As long as I get what I want, tonight, you are mine," Mikita said, putting hands on Josh''s cheeks, not caring about anyone but herself.


    Hearing this, Kalifa''s eyes lit up. "Yes!"


    She would have hugged him if not for the fact he''s shielded by women from every direction. Hancock leaned behind Josh and massaged his back a bit, whispering in his ears. "I''ll be joining tonight, Joshy¡­"


    "Sure¡­" Josh only smiled wryly. Although Hancock looks quite innocent and beautiful as a flower, she is no way near as weak as one. She has so outstanding physical power that allows her to have sex for a week, and she won''t be tired. He can''t simply bang her while others are around. She needs her own time.


    "Only if you are willing."


    "Yes, just half day."


    "Right." Josh felt sorry for the canon Hancock, though.


    "Easy¡­ easy," Josh said. "Since it''s still early, let''s move first, to force that cyborg, and then, let''s see." Josh stood up, and he stretched his arms forward. Josh then turned his head toward Marianne.


    "What?" she asked him.


    "The money."


    "Don''t worry, I know," Marianne said. "I have been saving for me; I want bigger treat than them." She pointed at Mikita and Robin.


    Mikita rolled her eyes. "Really brat. You got logia and complain."


    Marianne shrugged her shoulders. "I was the one supporting you. Don''t like it, find a job."


    "I don''t care. Joshy is here for me." Mikita only smiled and held Josh''s arm. "And I want a candy stick more than a simple treat."


    With his statue as a Warlord, and she as a subordinate, she can hunt pirates, ones with huge bounties, and thus, Marianne is not needed.


    Chuckling, Josh stood up, turned his head. "Let''s go, before sunset. And then, I''ll make you flood¡­ ahem, food."  Josh said, making them smirk or blush.


    ***


    Advanced chapters ahead at www..pat?eon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 115 - 115

    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ***


    "Josh, over here. I was so worried." Melissa run forward upon seeing a shadow that people were avoiding.


    After Josh had vanished after meeting her, the map of Water 7 had changed. The Vice-Admiral battleships were destroyed, and some giant leg had split Water 7 in half.


    True story.


    Rumours spread around. The people were hiding to protect themselves from the shockwaves of the battle.


    Everyone now, however, knew that the Gambler won against a Vice Admiral.


    When Josh had been walking in the street, people had been avoiding him in fear, and some were running while telling the kids to hide since the gambler is here. Melissa had followed the yells and found Josh. But as it seems, he wasn''t alone.


    "Melissa, I have been looking for you. I see you have changed your clothes." Josh stopped and raised his hand.


    It seems during the battle, she had taken a shower and changed her working clothes to a sweat white shirt and some tight blue jeans.


    Melissa didn''t reply, looking at the stunning women behind him, and one little woman down.


    There was also a beautiful tall blond woman whom Melissa had never met before, Melissa had only seen pictures of her in the newspaper.


    Kalifa, 300 Million Berries. By looking at how she was giving Josh''s look, Melissa didn''t need to say that the three became four.


    ''Damn, is he ever a human in bed¡­''


    "Oh, hi, Josh? You are not alone."


    Melissa saw the other girls and greeted them, starting by patting Marianne''s hat, before looking at the rest. The crazy smirk on Mikita''s face scared her a bit, but still, she waved her hand in front of her face and smiled back.


    The conversation went on, and it got a bit awkward when it was mentioned that they never met despite the fact they live in the same place.


    While they exchanged brief stories about how they ended up meeting here, Josh was holding a juice cup and staring around. Mikita brought the money''s topic and smirked at the green-haired woman.


    "By the way, Melissa, you and Gem have to pay what you owe," Mikita smirked but didn''t laugh.


    Feeling the chill, Mikita answered, closing her eyes. "Come on. I have talked to Josh, and he said it''s fine."


    "I''m his first woman, and I have the right of half of his possessions." Mikita proudly said, hitting her chest with her hand and making it jiggle. There is no way she would allow money to go away, not to someone other than the Devil that Josh is trading with. That brings the benefits she needs.


    "Ahem¡­" Josh choked on the juice.


    He started slamming on his chest with his fist, and he turned his face, which was getting blue. Mikita slammed his back to help him cough, and he turned his face to her.


    "Half of my possession! I didn''t sign anything like that! Objection!"


    "Come on. You said in that island is allowed." Mikita pinched his back secretly and whispered. "What''s wrong. I''m trying to get us free money."


    Josh leaned forward to her ear and said. "I know, I''m with you. I''m trying to make it realistic. But don''t push it too far, she can be a good mechanic for us when we leave. She''s working for me, again."


    "Oy¡­ we have Kalifa, she is a good maid and never complains."


    "Kalifa doesn''t provide free rare gasoline, and she didn''t study under some freaky cyborg."


    "Oh¡­"


    Everyone looked at Josh and Mikita, trying to guess what they are whispering about.


    Probably they are fighting, obvious.


    "Oh¡­ still¡­" Mikita leaned back, pretending to be upset, before patting Melissa'' shoulder, saying, "I''m waiting for my money¡­"


    "Yes, right¡­I''ll try." Melissa had a wry smile. When someone almost kills you in the past, they leave bad memories. ''You''ll never see it, bitch.''


    "Enough," Josh said, catching everyone''s attention. "Let''s move to Franky''s place."


    "Ay, Captain. Please, he said he''ll pay for me." Melissa said, looking at Mikita and taking a step back.


    Josh only sighed and followed her lead. When the walk was over, Josh found himself in front of a building with many floors. Melissa gestured with her hand and said. "Here is where my boss lives, and some other jerks who tried to convince me to change my hair to afro."


    "Afro hair. It''s not that bad." Commented Marianne, making Robin smile a bit.


    "Not bad. Try flat Afro." Cow D Melissa turned her head.


    This time, Robin laughed while Mikita held her stomach. Marianne rolled on the ground a bit, making Melissa turn her head and laugh lifelessly. "Ha-ha-ha."


    Josh shook his head.


    "Right. Introduce me first, so things don''t get weird when I get in." Josh stretched his arms, cracked his fists, and adjusted his shirt''s collar.


    He''s going to make them make him a ship, and he needed Melissa to introduce him, so he would sound righteous.


    Melissa nodded and said he can count on her. Standing in front of the door, she knocked on it, and then, the big door was opened. A mini giant man with a height of 4.9 meters opened the door.


    He had spiky black hair, fat body, and he was wearing black pants, with a black metal plate armour, covering his upper halt until the neck.


    "Melissa? I thought you said you are going to be late." He said, before looking behind her. "Some nice chicks and a guy. Why they are here."


    "Oh, right. By the way, do remember the time Franky invited you on 150 Million Berries for a Vodka party."


    "Let me think...yes. You said it''s your ex-boss money."


    "That''s right. It''s him, and he wants to ask about his money. Remember when I told you I would blame it on you, and you only said you''ll take care of it. Well, here he is." Melissa said out loud, to make sure that everyone inside would hear her.


    The guys inside, however, were more busy playing cards than doing a real job. That''s how Franky run things around. A pervert guy, with no real sex drive, and a party lover.


    Hearing Melissa''s words, the guy looked at Josh and laughed. "Dude, fuck off if you don''t want to get hurt. As for the ladies, you can come in."


    Josh tilted his head to the left, cracking his neck up. "I''ll give you the freedom of choice."


    Josh continued. "Your life, or your bones."


    "Huh?" the man let a laughing snort as if Josh doesn''t have a chance. "Of course my life. But same can''t be said about¡ª"


    "Your bones then."


    Before he could complete his words, Josh appeared in front of him, making a punching stance, with his hands at his wrist. Jumping slightly, he slammed with his palm forward, landing it on the metal armour of the guy.


    The man looked down. The armour was cracked. Pressed air entered through the matal, slicing it, before getting inside of the skin. A shockwave appeared in front of Josh''s palm, sending the man flying to the corner of the house, which was so large. Everyone inside turned their head to the cracked wall, seeing the metal fall on their big friend.


    Outside, while Josh was adjusting the collar of his shirt, trying to look like a gentleman, the girls looked at Josh with somehow dazed eyes. They knew what level of martial arts he had when they departed. But now, this is a new total level. He literally sliced an armour with a palm.


    "I''ve sliced his bones. Whose next." Josh finished working on his collar. He pointed with his eyes toward Melissa, who nodded and entered the house.


    "Franky. My ex wants to see you, he''s quite angry about the money." She yelled.


    Everyone, who was looking at the cracked wall with a man sank there, turned their heads to Melissa, who only shrugged her shoulders and moved to the side. She turned to the girls, saying. "Do you want a drink? We have Cola."


    Nobody paid attention to her from Franky''s group as Josh entered.


    "Hey, guys." Josh said, confidently taking control of the situation.. "So, did you spend my money, bitches."

 Chapter 116 - 116

    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    wwww.pa?reon.com/Blazuki


    ---


    Josh entered the house of the Franky Family, one of the known families in the underworld; known for strength and deals. The people inside shifted their attention from the man stuck in the wall toward Josh, who had just done it. Josh observed them as they stood up.


    ''For real, what do they eat to get huge.'' Some of them were huge, although not giants, they were wearing armours. Despite that, they are still weak physically in comparison.


    Taking their weapon, they looked at Josh with disdain, and they started swearing and cursing at him for what he has done.


    "Your money. Grow up over it. Your life is more important, which you just lost."


    "Fuck off!"


    "Kill him."


    One of them aimed a big bazooka at Josh. Josh could easily reflect the projectile by holding the tip, and before it could explode, he moved his hand with amazing speed and threw it at them, making it explode and making them jump in every direction. *Boom* the wall was destroyed. Josh then found himself surrounded by them, holding weapons, daggers, and guns.


    It seems they are unaware that they are against a Warlord, recently, who didn''t take them seriously. Taking a step to the side, Josh dodged a stab from a dagger from behind. When a man''s head followed that knife, Josh made an elbow and hit the man on the back of his head, sinking him deeply to the ground.


    It was done without depending on his eyes, which somehow, made the Franky Family hesitate for a second. Thinking it''s enough to show power, Josh clenched his fist and started punching with high speed around. It didn''t take Josh too much focus, since he has Observation Haki and he is aware of everything around him. Josh could let himself speed up without limitation.


    "What in the hell!"


    Franky family opened their eyes widely. Josh had turned into after images in the air, making it seem they were fighting more than one person. Each of Josh''s afterimages attacked them. When the after images vanished, everyone flew to the wall, and they fell to the ground.


    One man tilted his head up and looked at Melissa, who was standing between the group of women and she was looking at Josh with wide-opened eyes. He was wondering why is this bitch blushing at someone kicking them instead of helping them.


    "This is your Ex boss!?"


    "Yep."  Melissa nodded.


    "Why didn''t you warn us. Damn girl."


    "I did¡­ Remember the time I told you he took a Warlord down." Melissa shrugged her shoulder at him.


    There was a long pain groan coming from everyone down. One of them said the truth.


    "We thought you were bluffing."  He said, letting his head on the ground.


    Josh cracked his fingers. "And the cyborg would come here in¡­ 3. 2. 1."


    The fact josh had made many of them hit the wall would make it very loud. The people who are on the floor above should come down.


    Once Josh was finished from the count down, the roof above him was cracking. A hole appeared there, and a man from it descended.


    He landed on his hairy knee, nothing covering his legs except for black underwear¡­ which only covered a part of his butt. His upper part was covered by nothing except an opened summer shirt. He was wearing sunglasses under his blue hair.


    Checking the huge muscled man, Josh felt an urge to rub his eyes.


    Franky, in the real-life version, looks like a pervert, especially with the underwear that covered his not so hidden bulge. If you see him, the first thing you would think is to call the police to take him away. Except... there is no police here.


    Josh wished he could wash his eyes.


    But, closing his eyes didn''t work.


    Josh still have Observation Haki.


    ''Now I wish I only trained Armament.''


    Franky stood up to his full height of 225 cm. Staring down at Josh, he cracked his fists, which produced, not a bones cracking sound, but a metal creaking sound.


    "You did this to my family!" Franky said, his sunglasses going up and down.


    "For the god sake, wear shorts."


    "What is a God to a pervert," Franky said, proudly.


    "What is a pervert to a Demon." Josh looked up and cracked his fists. Compared to the bones and blood Josh had seen in his journey, Franky''s look was still acceptable.


    "Someone who''s banging him tonight," Franky said, clicking his tongue at Josh. Franky, of course, was really angry after seeing his comrades on the ground, except for his green-haired assistant. "Who is he?" Franky asked without looking at Melissa.


    "My Ex¡­boss"


    Franky scoffed. "I see. I have to fight your ex now, that I took his girl and money." Franky said, shamelessly. "Tell me, who''s bigger."


    "Let''s see who will last longer." Josh lifted his hand since he has a say in this.


    The girls on the side chuckled a bit. Robin smiled, while Mikita laughed out loud. Marianne didn''t show any reaction, except for a smile, while Melissa put her hands on her mouth, her eyes widely opened.


    "I see, be a man and show me how long you''re going to last."


    Clenching his right big fist, Franky twisted his body, shifting all of his weight to the right hand. "Franky Hammer!" When his fist landed on Josh''s face, the latter stood there. A metal clashes loud sound echoed through the room. The cyborg, Franky, stopped and took his fist back, staring at Josh''s face.


    "It''s¡­ you have some stamina." Franky took his hand and was ready for another attack.


    Josh shook his head. ''So, this is the man, who beat Tony Stark by turning himself into a cyborg, using junkyard recourses, a cyborg who works on Cola¡­ this is freaking amazing.''


    If someone like him excited on Earth, then all scientists would have to kill themselves. Nevertheless, this guy owns Josh money.


    Franky attacked Josh with another stronger fist. This time, however, Josh vanished from his sight, making Franky open his eyes widely. Josh appeared in front of him, his hands on Franky''s metal nose.


    Before Franky could say anything, he found himself weightless as Josh lifted him from his metal nose using only his fingers. Josh then appeared on the wall, and he slammed Franky''s face there with amazing strength.


    Franky felt his mind blanking out as he had a strong concussion. When he tried to resist, he found himself powerless in comparison to the strong flesh arm holding him. The cyborg tried to kick, but before his food could reach, Josh gave him a strong slap on the face, making him sink to the ground.


    "That slap¡­ oh¡­" Kalifa put her hand in front of her mouth. Marianne and Mikita turned their head toward the blushing Blondie, before looking at Josh.


    Josh looked at Franky, who was barely able to move, his blue eyes looking through the broken sunglasses.


    "I¡­" Franky could barely last any longer. "I can''t¡­ give up¡­"


    "Whatever," Josh smirked, leaned forward, and whispered something in Franky''s ear.


    Franky opened his eyes widely. With difficulty, he opened his eyes widely! "Him! No way. You''re lying! Right?"


    "Why would your employee''s ex lie to you."


    "Because she would mention him occasionally how awesome and strong he is¡­"


    "Franky, stop. Don''t phrase it like that. Josh, there was nothing between me and him, except learning how to make cyborgs and ships." Melissa said, taking a step back and hiding behind Robin.


    Josh and Franky ignored her.


    Franky looked at Josh. "Anyway, the thing you said about Iceberg¡­"


    "I think you owe me more than you can think," Josh said. All of this is just a build-up to get something for free.


    Franky seemed to be holding his tears as his eyes turned cloudy..  But nothing came out.

 Chapter 117 - 117

    "Drinks on me¡­"


    Franky said, raising his cup.


    His family, wearing bandages due to the injuries they got, barely could lift their cups and bottles.


    One of them asked. "Why do we have to drink with him?"


    "Because he has more than half-billion on his head, and he was good enough to go easy on us." Another Franky family member replied.


    Franky let a sigh. Instead of drinking alcohol, he was drinking cola.


    Franky, after getting his metal broken, had invited Josh for a drink, as a way to say thanks. Since his home was broken by Josh''s fist, he had to invite him to a tavern.


    His family, however, couldn''t understand why Josh was invited. But after seeing how everyone in the new split open Water 7 looking at Josh from a far distance and whisper, they knew who he is¡­ rumours are saying that he''s going to be a Warlord, and he has the most beautiful woman on his ship, plus very hot chicks.


    Melissa seemed to be happy at first. That was until Mikita and the others noticed the other female members of the Franky Family, which happened to be twin tall girls with a flat afro hairstyle, making them laugh to tears.


    "Soft drinks are bad for health," Josh murmured as he was sitting across the table, facing Franky. His hand turning into a blur, he chopped on the top of the cola bottle, cutting the bottleneck, before drinking.


    "Huh? I''m a cyborg, so I don''t care about health. But you." Franky rubbed his sunglasses, " You are a Hypocrite."


    ''That''s what lawyer is about.'' Josh shrugged his shoulder.


    "To my defence, I''m on my cheating day, and I need to get each bit of energy before I get dried up again." " Josh stopped drinking for a second, before drinking again.


    He felt he needs every possible energy he can get, for his Healing Factor and stamina. Soft drinks have a lot of energy, which his body can use. Hancock can get too greedy.


    "You''re going to bang someone and you need extra energy."


    "Pfft¡­" Josh spat his drink for a second and looked at Franky.


    "I''ve been there." Franky patted his new sunglasses. "Why do you think I''ve chosen Cola as my fuel."


    "Can you shut up? I am with a pervert cyborg, and I don''t want people to pick up the wrong idea."


    "Anyway." Franky sighed. "I have to thank you for saving my brother. Who knew that agents were working for him for all of these years, and they were about to kill him. How did you know again?"


    "You have the blueprints, and I''m not killing you for them. I just don''t want to tell a long story that takes longer."


    "I do believe you¡­ That damn Iceberg, he''s gotten lucky."


    Iceberg and Franky had been learning from the same master in the past. They were like brothers. Iceberg currently is the mayor of Water 7 and one of the best ship makers.


    Josh had told Franky an imaginary story, and how he ended up saving Franky and his brother without them realising. Though, the story was true, except that Josh didn''t intend to save anyone. In fact, it was a wonder that things didn''t get worse because of his actions. Nevertheless, Josh is more focused on having free benefits.


    "Now, Franky. Would you be gentle enough and make me a ship."


    Franky, who now is a boss of an underworld, put his hands on his chin and leaned back. He put his sunglasses on his forehead, staring at Josh.


    "Sure¡­ I may have time. How much are you willing to pay."


    "I have already paid. My money, which you spent on one day." Josh said with a sneer.


    He''s not going to spend his nearly a billion hard-earned money on that.


    He wants to gamble.


    "I mean, materials. If you want good ones, illegal good stuff, I can build you one that works on gasoline, and it''s gonna be a super ship." Franky raised his arms, joining his over-sized forearms together and posing while tilting his body to the side.


    "How much?" Josh clicked his tongue.


    "Only a hundred million."


    "A hundred Million!" Josh opened his eyes widely. "Do you think the sky rain on me?"


    Josh''s yell attracted everyone''s attention.


    *Heels hitting on the ground.*


    Turning his head, Josh saw Robin. She patted his arms, leaned forward, and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Don''t worry. I got you. Wait for it." Robin said. Before Josh could say anything, she vanished out of the door. Franky couldn''t see it, but Josh could. Robin just used Shave.


    It''s funny to think that her fruit helps her build muscle memory very swiftly, which had caused her to learn the Superhuman Six Powers quickly.


    "Your woman, she''s wild."


    "She looks tamed, but she''s not." Josh nodded as he looked over the door.


    Around ten minutes later, Robin came through the door.


    "Sorry I took some time. The World Bank took longer to cash me these pirates." Robin reached her big boobs, taking stacks of money. Since she has big cleavage, she naturally has a big cleavage. "Also, I made extra," Robin said, reaching her pocket. "Some pirate had 80 million, and his crew all had good bounties. Too bad for them they had weak necks. I mean, whose neck can''t handle few tons of force."


    "My neck." Franky raised his hand.


    Robin placed all of the money on the table, talking fast as if panting. "Phew. That was quick."


    Robin turned her head toward Josh, who was only staring at her eyes. She wanted to see what his reaction would be. However, he was only staring at her.


    ''I am about to break the system! Oh my¡­ this is love.''


    Josh stood up from the table, opened his arms, stood on his toes, and hugged Robin. He started kissing her while hugging her with strength. Robin gave up in his arms and melted, kissing him back.


    "I could''ve done it." Frustrated and clenching her fist, Marianne hit her co.


    Mikita, blushing, raised her hand. "I could do it faster."


    "Maybe I would''ve gotten a reward if I do it." Kalifa rubbed her blue eyes. "Water 7 has many pirates pass by here. Hunting here is like throwing a net to a sea full of fishes."


    Back to the table, Josh left Robin, who enjoyed this passionate kiss; He sat down across Franky, who was about to take the money, and he slapped the cyborg''s hand.


    "There are an extra 30 million. You only take hundred." Josh said, taking the stacks and putting them in his pocket.


    "I''ll take ten for the drinks," Frank said, reaching his hand and trying to snatch more.


    "Hey, you''re the host, you pay," Josh replied.


    "I work on Cola, and you pay for the fuel''s expenses." Franky had a point.


    Josh paused. He thought for a bit and said.


    "Have you ever considered switching to gasoline?"


    "No. But for someone called the Gambler, you are too responsible for your money." Franky scoffed.


    "If I don''t act like this. I won''t have extra to gamble with." Josh said.


    Finally, Franky agreed to do Josh''s commission. Josh had ordered a submarine, and Franky could do it. Of course, Franky didn''t say he had taken extra to fix his house, but whatever. The client doesn''t have to know, a cheap client who seems to care about little extra must not know, that if Franky knew what is best for him.


    In the end, Josh took his woman outside, his hand wrapped around Robin''s waist. Robin was only smiling. She put her on his hand, and she lowered it from his waist to one of her large firm ass cheeks.


    "Yours definitely got bigger," Josh commented.


    Mikita appeared quickly to the side and grabbed his other hand. "Try mine. I was working out more than her. I bet you''ll like it better. It''s bigger than hers."


    Josh turned to Mikita. "I was staring at it all of the time. I know." And he grabbed her too.


    "Wait, you weren''t looking."


    "It''s a new technique I learnt," Josh smirked and looked forward. "For now, Marianne is behind me and joining her fingers together, conflicting if she has to climb my head or not. And Kalifa, who''s walking behind me, is having her hand in her pocket. But that pocket has a slit, and she is rubbing herself without you noticing."


    Robin and Mikita turned their heads, and it happened exactly as Josh had said. Kalifa was acting coldly. Marianne was joining her fingers while looking at Josh, wondering where she is going to slip. In a second, she turned into a cloud of plasma that wrapped Josh. The next second, she was sitting there.


    "No way!" Mikita opened her eyes widely. She didn''t know if she should happy that he was checking her out all the time, or that he could do it without someone finding out. "Tell me, you didn''t check everyone around."


    "Oh please," Robin giggled a bit, though her eyes were showing daze. "He was with Franky. Josh would never use that skill. Which make me wonder, what was that thing you use to check us up. ."


    "It''s the hardest thing I committed to master." That was a total lie. "I have been through many hardships, hills, I had to climb to new heights. only to master the best thing that helps me hit the spots precisely," Josh said, which turned them on a bit. Mikita smiled a bit, while Robin raised her eyes.


    "What are you talking about?'' Marianne asked; her hands on his hair.


    "True story," Josh said, and he continued walking until he reached his home.


    There, he found Hancock waiting with her sisters. It''s easy to notice from far since Sonia and Marigold were circling around it. They happened to be as high as the house.


    "Hey, how can anyone live here," Marigold asked.


    "It reminds me of prison when we used to be kids."


    "Bad for you Sonia." Hancock swept her hair and looked at Sonia coldly, smirking. "Mari¡­ you can do it, just continue with your diet. I believe you may fit in."


    "How dare you." Marigold was about to dash, but Sonia held her from behind.


    Hancock, who was acting bossy just now teasing her sisters, upon noticing Josh approaching, changed her expression to a lovely one.


    "Behave girls. Joshy is here." Hancock adjusted her hair and walked toward Josh, hearts filling her eyes as she opened her arms and hugged him.


    Although Robin and Mikita were on the way, she still hugged them, just because she wanted to hug Josh. Which ended up with Sonia hugging all of them. Josh fell on his back, and smothered his head in Hancock''s chest, before raising it.


    Surrounded by pretty sexy women was tempting, but something must be done first.


    "Alright girls. It''s setting, let''s get inside." Josh lifted his head, semi orgasming from the situation.


    He didn''t want to rush things.


    The fact he is having such an erotic hug after making a huge amount of money today means one thing.


    He is super Lucky.


    And when it comes to luck, he must play the lottery.


    Besides, he has to achieve a legendary result, he needed to know how much he needs to achieve legendary rank.


    Hancock leaned back a bit, her perfect very beautiful face in front of him, making his task harder and harder.


    "Come on. Not for a quick time." Hancock said, leaning forward and kissing him on the lip, before biting his bottom lip. She knows it turns him on.


    "I need to eat. I have less energy."


    "Oh¡­ but I thought we''re going to have only a few 12 hours. It''s not like we''re going to have a week banging. But if you need to eat, I''ll cook for you then." Hancock said.


    Everyone looked at Josh, who was originally a monster, before looking at Hancock, who is hinting to be a monster.


    "You can go for a week. With him." Mikita, breaking a sweat, pointed to Josh.


    "Oh, we just had it one time. Josh didn''t want to end his training, and he got sleepy in the end." Hancock said, looking at Josh and smiling. "It was the time of my life, the time I knew I''m his wife and I''m his husband."


    Josh felt it''s weird a bit. "Hancock, I just fought a Vice Admiral. I''m tired. Also, I need to do something important. And I can''t just waste a whole week."


    "Fine, how about the next month. Hancock asked, giving Josh puppy eyes. The women around Josh flinched.


    "I''ll see the schedule." Josh rolled his eyes.


    He then looked at Marianne. "Little pie."


    "Yes, daddy," Marianne answered immediately.


    "You can bring your savings. I need them." Josh stood up, making his way between a spot that can be called heaven. Marianne stood up too.


    "I was waiting for you to say that. Can I see it?"


    "Later. He called me, and he wants to talk to me alone."


    "Who¡­" Hancock asked. Sonia and Marigold looked at him as well.


    Since he had told Robin and Mikita and Marianne and Kalifa about the Devil trade story thing, they didn''t ask.


    "Someone dear." Josh turned to her. "Mikita, tell her."


    Josh then walked to the house while grabbing Marianne''s hand.


    "Alright, I''m about to tell you a story that would give you nightmares for weeks." Mikita sat down, and she started drawing a circle on the ground with a star in the middle.. "The story of a Devil, and a man¡­ and it''s real."

 Chapter 118 - 118

    Josh was sitting on the couch, staring at the table in front of him, his hands joined together.


    In his whole life, he had never been this anxious, except for the time he had become an intern lawyer for a shady company.


    "I will leave you alone." Marianne placed a box on the table. "Call me if you need anything."


    "I''ll catch up to you soon," Josh said, looking at the money she had placed on the table.


    He wasn''t really interested in the money. He was more anxious about the operation he is doing.


    He is going to lose a lot, just to know what it''s costing to get the big prize.


    "Don''t forget." Marianne paused. "I have the biggest share¡­ you know if you got a good thing. I''m better than the busty ones outside."


    Since Marianne has been providing, she wanted her deserved share.


    "Sure cutie. What do you want."


    "Something to make me taller a bit, and curvier," Marianne said.


    "I wish I had something like that too. But, you have to love yourself for who you are. Nevertheless, Your money, you have the biggest share. Others have to deal with it." Josh shrugged his shoulder. "And close the door behind you."


    "Yes, Daddy."


    Marianne did as she was told and left Josh alone in the room.


    Thinking about what she just wished, Josh remembered a scene from a movie.


    People on the verge of death, or their kids. Also, people who have insecurities.


    They are in their worst situation.


    And then, a Devil comes from nowhere and offer them a deal to fulfil that, but they have to pay a price to him.


    ''The power of dealing, I only used it once, though... Never mind, I can use it later. Too bad I can''t make a deal with myself.''


    Seeing that he was alone, Josh opened the system. He has to see what it takes to acquire legend asserts.


    What made Josh feel anxious is one thing.


    He knows it''s a guarantee to have an Epic Rank item for a 100 point, and it gives him a good chance to get something legendary. The more points he spends, the higher his chance for a higher rank item.


    However, if Josh spent 200 points to get an epic thing, it would be a total waste. Still, it gives him better chance for legend rank. Now that he is a warlord and has the lifetime chance to make billions of Berries, he decided to take the risk.


    Letting a sigh, Josh transferred his money to the system.


    He already had 250 points, plus the ones he had from Hancock''s quest, making it 350. Marianne left him with 650 Million Berries, and Josh had earned 350 million Berries this morning, which leaves him with.


    1350 Draw Points.


    Josh felt his heartwarming a bit seeing this big number. It felt as appealing as being hugged by all his girls.


    Sighing with heart, Josh put a 200 million.


    [+ The internal compass. (Epic) ]


    (Points at any island you want to visit)


    Although it''s an Epic rank, it was very rare. Josh, however, wasn''t looking at it.


    [1150 points]


    "Damn it!" Clenching his fist, he slammed on the table, and he broke it into pieces.


    It''s still an Epic rank.


    Standing up, Josh put his hands on his hips, walked around the room, and took many deep breathes.


    It''s still more than a thousand, he can do it.


    Josh looked at his storage and picked up on Average rank item. A metal table. It wasn''t something needed to mention. But still, Josh keeps everything he gets.


    Placing the table in front of the couch and on the shreds of the wooden table, he sat again.


    "300, come on baby."


    [+ The Ultra strengthening package (Epic) (+30 tons in total/ or +600% Stamina) ]


    (Gives a strengthening package of choice. Works on the body that resists the lower ranks medicines effects)


    "Hold on. You tell me there are limits¡­"


    Josh read the description of the item and almost has forgotten what he is about to. Thinking about the item he got, Josh felt it''s totally normal.


    Of course, If Josh reached a high level of stamina thanks to the pills and medicines from the system, then, if the lower rank still works on him, he may surpass the strongest creature.


    ''So, I''m resistible to lower ranks thing, I''ll test them later to find out.''


    Josh shrugged his shoulder. It''s a shame, truly. He is so fast, that a few agility-increasing stuff can take him to a whole new level.


    Anyway, Josh kept the package, and he thought, not only did he need it, but some girl turn into a real dangerous weapon if she got a little boost. No one''s neck can handle too much force, even very strong ones.


    "Good Karma." Josh smiled. ''Because I gave Mikita and Robin, and depended on the rest, I don''t think I''m too resistible to the lower ranks rewards.''


    "Anyway¡­"


    Josh stared at how much he has left.


    [850 Draw Points]


    Now, any regular person would be thinking that he should do 400 and see.


    However, that would leave him only with 450.


    What if it required 500 to get legend rank. What if it required 600.


    This is an experiment that holds a lot of regrets. Josh didn''t want to spend a lot to get an Epic Item that he would get for a hundred.


    Although, he noticed that the items he is getting now are rarer.


    Like for real. A full package of extra 30 tons of strength, or 600% stamina, and that''s when there is resistance to lesser ranks items. That''s a total game-changer.


    But still, he must find the Legend Rank, and what''s the price for that.


    If he paid more, so be it. At least, if he put 650, he can try a lesser number the next time. But if he went small, he would never know.


    "Oh dear lord, this is harder than playing Blackjack."


    Josh bit on his lips. He felt the need to have sex, masturbate, or do whatever thing that help him to get out of this situation.


    However, he needed to take this thing as a man (or a bold woman, calm down) and not run.


    "Put 650."


    Josh did it.


    And then, the result came.


    [A Random Constitution Candy (Legend)]


    "Booyakasha!" Josh screamed and lifted his hand as he stood up.


    Now, now¡­ he may have spent a little more than usual.


    However, he got the privilege to know that Legend Rank is something between 650 Draw Points, and 500.


    But still, there is the possibility that 650 points give a high chance toward Legend, and Josh got lucky that he didn''t get an Epic Item out of it.


    Josh doesn''t have enough money to know how much it would cost him, really.


    There was still 200 points left to Josh.


    He decided to use them later.


    Opening his hand, a little blue candy appeared. Although Josh thought of giving it to his girls, since it''s Marianne''s money, Josh shook his head and thought about giving her something else, from the future things he would get.


    Now, Legend Rank is his own right.


    Opening his mouth, Josh put the blue candy there. As soon as it melted, Josh opened his eyes widely, information getting in his mind.


    It''s something that matched his first constitution.


    ''Perfect!''


    He thought as he stood up, looking at his hands.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N Advanced chapters ahead at: www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 119 - 119

    [The Berserk Constitution (Mid Grade)]


    (The longer the battle goes on, the stronger the Berserk gets. With each feeling of pain, rage, or emotion, the user gets stronger and stronger. The greater the emotional impact, the stronger he gets, and the more the brain becomes unstable.


    Note: the Berserk constitution ignores the physical limits and can do great harm.)


    Josh clenched his fists in joy. With his healing factor, he seriously has a great way to deal with stronger opponents. But, still, he can get killed if he gets one shot.


    But the good news is that the two legendary constitutions work together. Josh knew what he would upgrade once he gets an upgrader for his abilities.


    Forming a fist, Josh punched himself in the guts, making himself groan in pain, blood leaving his mouth. Although the injury was healed quickly due to his other factor, he felt great pain since he had let his defences down.


    Josh smiled and bent up, sweeping the mouth. He felt himself getting stronger by 10%, and somehow, he felt his feelings were trying to get out of control. But it wasn''t extreme to cloud his thinking. Josh was rational. Taking deep breaths, Josh calmed down. His power started coming back to normal.


    Nodding with his head, Josh looked at the remaining 200 Draw Points. Well, although he wanted to save them for another big draw, Josh wanted to get this night through. Someone who doesn''t gamble with all of what he has is a lie. Once you start playing that game, you can''t stop until all of your chips are over.


    He needed to get something for the girls.


    Usually, Josh would save Epic Rank for himself. However, since the women can bounty hunt, and hunt bounty hunters if they wanted ¡ª Warlord can do piracy ¡ª They can provide him with enough money and more Epic, and probably, Legendary stuff.


    This way, not he would guarantee their safety, but he is investing and having the biggest winner.


    ''G.G, system. Now, I have to use this glorious time before going back against the government.''


    Josh drew twice for a big prize.


    [+ the Empty Knowledge Manual (epic)]


    [ Devil Blood x3 (epic)]


    (Upgrade The Devil Fruit power by 50%)


    Excited that he has gotten the Devil Blood, Josh opened his mouth to taste the first drop.


    Josh, however, felt something was strange.


    Instead of 50%, he felt it was 5%.


    Opening his palm, he summoned the red demonic energy, and it was only 5% up-gradation.


    Although the Devil Form got only a slight improvement, it''s still an improvement that can change the battle outcome. His fruit, which increases speed and power by 6 times in full glory, would only do 6.3 times now. Still, it counts.


    Josh''s body, after taking enough of this blood, had developed resistance.


    "It means that if I take another drop, I will have only 1 per cent increase.''


    It''s like taking medicine. They save the good medicine for hard injuries since taking it for not so bad injuries makes it unusable the next time.


    Josh realised it now.


    No wonders the system would give him more of the same items which he had he used in the past, in the same draw.


    His body would barely benefit from it.


    Maybe Josh should wait for a better one.


    Nevertheless. The berserk and the devil powers are enough for him.


    Now, about the Empty Knowledge Manual, it''s the same thing that had allowed him to increase his Kung Fu level.


    Josh now thought about it. He won''t use it for Judo for sure. But he will try it for Haki¡­ Still, he is at the peak of those two Haki levels, and he believes that with his talent, he can upgrade them to a better level.


    But what about the six powers. Now, he may want to master them first and see what he will get. That Six King Gun technique looked to be so good. Josh had his organs destroyed in the past because of it. It''s a technique that ignores all of the defences and does internal damage. Of course, Luffy was one of the few to stand against such a move because of his rubber body nature. But someone else wouldn''t.


    Josh felt it''s not a good time to think about this. His decision can wait for time. He didn''t want to rush this, with many possibilities available for him.


    After shaking his head, Josh headed down the stair, where his women, plus Kalifa, were sitting and eating. Mari and Sonia were left outside since they couldn''t enter the house. They were in the courtyard.


    Josh blinked twice upon seeing the girls eating while Kalifa serving the other women food.


    When Kalifa turned her head to Josh, she smiled and pretended to drop a spoon. She then bent down to pick it up, giving Josh a glance at the blond woman''s perfect heart-shaped ass.


    As Josh paused for 10 seconds, taking his time viewing, Hancock stomped on the ground, making the house shake and Kalifa falls. The girls laughed a bit, and Josh made his way to the table. Kalifa only stood up and bowed slightly toward Josh before standing in the corner.


    Josh went to sit down. Hancock was fast to sit on his side and feed him with the spoon. They had different negative reactions toward her, even though wanting to attack her. However, Hancock had her way to charm them.


    "So, Daddy, how was it up there?" Marianne asked.


    "I''ve got you a couple of things," Josh said, chewing on meat that Hancock put in his mouth.


    Hancock took the spoon and asked. "The Devil Trade thing, is it real?"


    Since Hancock was one who had used a myth to cover her Devil Fruit power, she was the less believer when Mikita had explained to her.


    Josh nodded his head and opened his hands. Few items appeared. Josh stood up. After taking a few glasses from the corner, Josh came back and placed a few things inside of them.


    "These are Angel Tears, once you drink them, you can swim and touch Seastone," Josh said as he pushed two glasses. "Take it to yourself and your sister."


    Hancock opened her eyes widely and asked more about this, wanting to know if it''s real. Josh said it was one of the secrets that he could escape an Admiral, and she should have one if she wants to enjoy swimming again. Hancock was so happy and hearts appeared in her eyes.


    Mikita and Robin stared at each other. Just by using their eyes, they could contact. They had the same idea. ''Maybe we didn''t get it through a blow job.''


    "Ahem¡­" Josh coughed a bit. Ever since he mastered Observation Haki, he can understand people''s thoughts better than before. Mikita and Robin turned to Josh and smiled. Robin''s smile was small and elegant, while Mikita''s showed all of her white teeth.


    "What about the red glasses?" Marianne asked.


    "Glad you asked." Josh turned to her and smiled. "Mikita, tell them."


    Mikita snapped out of her naughty thoughts and said. "It''s something that improves your Devil Fruit. I only got it once, should I get it again."


    "It''s only usable twice," Josh said. "Marianne get it."


    Marianne got the glass immediately and drank it in one go. "Yaa¡­" she then opened her palm and commented. "Looks hotter."


    Robin and Mikita extended their hands at the same time. They stared at each other''s eyes.


    "Leave it, Robin, I''m not always nice."


    "Fufufu¡­ now, now. We should think about who can use more of this. I would surely think that more hands are more useful than more tons."


    "It gets me lighter. Also, it''s perfect for Martial arts. Your ability draw attention, mine not. In case you don''t know it, I would do more damage if I get heavier and lighter at the same time. You, can''t do all of this¡­"


    "Who knows, we both are different types." Robin smiled a bit and didn''t leave the glass.


    The smiles vanished from their faces. They were staring at each other with a furious gaze. At the same time, they turned to Josh.


    "Who gets it?" They asked in one voice.


    Josh raised his eyebrows, seeing them full of expectations. "Play Rock-Scissor-Paper."


    Leaving the glass, they stared at each other furiously. Both thought it would be their right. Josh thought who would benefit more.


    While Mikita and Robin were getting tie each time, Josh was thinking.


    ''Hold on. If Robin can make a twin of herself with the fruit¡­ she should get it.''


    "Okay, we''ll do it." Mikita said, bitting her lip.


    "For the best." Robin nodded. "On one. Two¡­"


    "Three."


    Robin threw the Devil Blood in the air. Robin and Mikita pushed their heads together at the blood drop, ending up with their lips on each other, taking the Devil Blood between their tongue.


    Robin and Mikita opened their eyes widely, sucking the air from each other, or rather, the Devil Blood.


    Once their green and blue eyes met, their eyelids shook.


    They just kissed each other, and their cheeks turned red. They didn''t pull back, instead, they sucked the blood, tongues dancing against each other.


    A soft moan left their lips, which lasted about five seconds.


    "You know what, that''s better. You solved it" Josh smiled. ''I can invite them for a blow-job, a shared one¡­ well, I guess I can have threesomes in better now.'' Josh made a smug face at them.


    Pulling their head back, Robin and Mikita stared at each other, realising they had just kissed a long kiss.


    Robin turned her head, her cheeks turning red. "That''s awkward."


    "Well, I guess it''s for the best." Mikita rubbed her throat a bit.


    "Yes." Robin took a deep breath. "We get it both. Do you feel different?"


    "The taste is shitty. If that is what you ask?"


    "Totally agree." Robin waved her hand in front of her face, wanting to change the topic. It seems being sexually frustrated for two months got them.


    They both wanted to know what Josh is thinking. But he was having a smug face. Josh, obviously, thinking of using their lips in a better creative way.


    "Come on, two of you are pretty. Don''t feel bad." Josh said to them. "You both got the Devil Blood. And if it came with a little price, you shouldn''t feel bad."


    They didn''t buy it. Both understood what his gaze mean. It seems that Josh discovered new options. Surprisingly, they smiled back at him and coughed.


    "Okay, I''m kind of turned on. Let''s go to the bedroom. But there is one last thing." Josh raised his hand and clenched his fist. Holding himself back was somehow increasing the frustration feeling, and thus, his berserk constitution was kicking in.


    Josh then introduced the last epic item. That was made for Robin and him.


    Josh had an injection in his hand, which happened to be the package to increase his strength or stamina. On the injection, there was a switch, and inside, there was a liquid. The switch had two directions. One pointed to Stamina, and the other to strength.


    After he invited Robin to come, she sat on his lap, wrapped her arm around his neck, and kissed him on the lips, letting her tongue dance with his. Josh only closed his eyes and enjoyed her soft lips, which had a lemon and chocolate taste. Josh only sucked more a bit, and once they were done, Robin pulled her head back.


    "I just had to do that. To keep my mind." Robin said, moving her eye toward Mikita, then she rolled her eyes and looked at Josh again.


    "I get you."


    Josh put the injection switch on strength, and then he put his hand on Robin''s skirt, pushing it up slightly.


    Robin''s full snow big thigh was in his hand, soft and muscled elegantly. Although he felt tempted, he caressed it a bit and injected it.


    Robin let a soft moan as she looked at her thigh. Josh was done from half of the injection there, which should mean around extra 15 tons. Added that to her 7 tons, it should make her 22 tons. Josh explained that as he completed it.


    Now, Josh wasn''t losing anything. Once Robin use this strength to hunt pirates for him, Josh would benefit more, just like she had got him 130 million Berries this morning.


    If Josh found a glitch, he would use it.


    "All of this addition." Robin opened her eyes widely and checked her arms. "This is so easy. Life can''t be this easy, can it."


    "You can compensate me, just like you hunted those pirates morning."


    "Oh please, I did it for free," Robin said. She has yet to experience the upgrades she got. However, having Josh here was more important than that. "Besides, I guess a stronger Snu Snu would do it. And no one can hold me from reading history books."


    Josh only smiled as he took the injection and slapped her on the butt. As she was about to stand up, he stopped her and asked her to sit. Robin didn''t move and pulled herself closer to him, knowing that he''s gotten a boner.


    Taking the injection with his hand, he put the switch on the stamina side. 100% on Stamina, and 5 tons strength added to him.


    There was a reason why Josh did put his focus more on stamina.


    First, it matches his style and allows him to use more power without getting tired quickly. Second, the most important reason: Hancock had sucked him dry while she was still a virgin. Now that she is not a virgin, he needed stamina more.


    Once he was done injecting himself, he placed the injection on the table and looked at the girls.


    "Now, before celebrating this night. I have one more thing I have to test."


    "What''s it?" Hancock asked.


    Josh turned to Marianne. "Little pie."


    "Yes, Daddy."


    "I think I have to try to the Power of Deal."


    "Hey, are you going to make her vampire," Kalifa asked.


    "Not really. I''ll help her deal with her insecure¡ª"


    Before he could complete his words, Marianne shot from her place and put her hand on his mouth. "Please Daddy, It''s a private thing."


    Josh put her hand down and smiled at her. "For sure. Although, I''m not guarantying it would work."


    Marianne lowered her head and looked at him. Although Robin was sitting on his lap and she was standing, both were on the same level. Marianne was always treated like the little one here. Taking a deep breath, she looked at Josh.


    Making a firm face, she nodded. "I''m ready."


    ''Business idea number two. Use the power of dealing with the Devil to make money with insecure and desperate people, like the real Devil. But I have to make sure that if it works.''


    "Bring me the paper, Hun."


    "Mm¡­" Marianne turned into a plasma cloud and moved around the house, before bringing a paper to the table.


    Hancock, who had never seen Josh do this, couldn''t help but ask. "What is this, Hun?" She went toward Josh and sat on his other lap. Marianne looked up at Hancock and stomped on her foot.


    Josh put his hand on Hancock''s cheek, took a deep passionate kiss, and said.


    "Let''s call it, Devil Contract. A mythical ability for a mythical creature."


    Josh half-closed his eyes. If that works, he may ever help Sonia to make her head fit her size.


    Josh lifted his head. ''They will call me, Dr Sins. Because I help desperate patient females''


    "Oh, sounds exciting. How does it work?" Hancock asked, curious. Feeling his boner, she pushed herself to the middle, finding herself sharing the bulge with Robin. But none talked about it.


    "I have yet to use it fully, but I''ll see for now," Josh said as he extended his hand and patted Marianne on the hair.

 Chapter 120 - 120

    Staring at the paper in front of her, Marianne was holding her breath. Knowing it''s a demonic ability, Marianne couldn''t help but feel her heart pumping blood very fast. The fact that Robin and Hancock were towering over her made her feel she is between the guardians of hell.


    ''I can''t even take half of it (by it she means the roaster)¡­ while they take it all¡­ I hate being out in the first half-hour.''


    Marianne took a deep breath. Josh was almost done with writing a contract. This scene was familiar to her and the other girls, except the new ones. This is the same power that Josh had used when he had turned Kalifa into a Vampire. Marianne took a peek at what he was writing, but couldn''t see anything.


    "And we are done," Josh said as he lifted the pen. The words on the paper shone in red energy which had left his hand, and he handed the paper. "You only sign with blood."


    "Mmm¡­"


    A green thread of hot plasma appeared across her finger. It seems the up-gradation in her fruit allows her to heat the plasma faster. The green thread vanished and made a small cut on her thumb, a small amount of blood leaking. Holding the contract with the other hand, she started reading it.


    ''For the price of helping her achieve her dream body, Marianne, known as cute little pie, the best who sneak between people leg, can get change anything about her body, for the price of 100 push-ups¡­''


    "I had to add a price for you, something hard for you to do. Nothing is free." Josh shrugged his shoulder. "Also, I wouldn''t underestimate the results of what happens when you disobey the contract."


    When Josh said that, he seemed to be holding his laugh. Marianne turned her head and blushed a bit. Sure, a hundred push-ups are something she can understand. But the fact that he has called her Cute Little Pie made her feel her cheeks with air. It made them turn pink as well.


    Josh stood up and patted her on the head.


    "Only a hundred. Oh please. Let''s see." Trying to sound tough, Marianne closed her eyes and had the perfect image for herself. ''I don''t want to be treated like a dwarf. But I don''t want to sound insecure.'' Although, from Josh''s culture, she is just a pretty short girl.


    Marianne signed the contract with her bloody fingerprint. The red energy left the glowing red words and it got inside of her body. When she turned her head, she was eye to eye level with Josh.


    Josh blinked twice, as it happened suddenly. She lifted her hands and stared at them, before placing them on his chest.


    Marianne was now curvy, a full grown woman with wide hips, hourglass, and C cups chest. Her hair turned brown again, reaching her back level, and she was opening her eyes widely.


    With her new body and cute face, she looked way prettier than before. It would draw eyes on her. She could tell that since even Robin was eyeing her.


    Marianne looked at her feet, trying to balance herself as she had thought she is standing on something.


    "Hey! not fair," Josh exclaimed.


    "Oh, sorry. Did I go too much?" Marianne bit on her bottom thick lips now, and she stared at Josh. Although it seems to be easy to kiss now, Josh seemed to be in the middle of some realisation.


    ''He can''t be that he wouldn''t like that there is no one little in the crew, leavening him... He liked when I was cute. No! I have to explain that I''m little in the heart.''


    "Daddy! I have to explain! I won''t wear heel¡ª"


    Josh, drawing a sad expression, extended his hands forward. Although it seemed an act of sadness, his hands leaned on her chest. He skillfully played with her chest in a way that would make her moan.


    "You could''ve gone for more. Why just C cups?" He said, playing with her new boobs and biting on his lips. "It''s a waste for a hundred push up."


    Marianne let a sighing breath as she put her hand on his. "But you still like them."


    "Don''t worry Joshy. You have mine." Hancock said, pointing at her very large chest.


    "Right. At least we can have sex standing." Josh smiled at Marianne, leaned forward, and kissed her on the lips. After she moaned in his mouth, she pulled back.


    "I can give you my mouth now, Daddy." She then reached down and placed her hand between his legs, catching her crotch. "We can do more, can''t we."


    "I''m so proud. The little pie is cooked now." Josh smiled and put his hands on her shoulders and squeezed. Since she didn''t go through any training, she was the softest. Also, she felt like a new experience.


    "Not only she grew as a woman," Mikita commented with a bored voice. "But as a slut too. Wait, I''m the small one of the crew. I guess it''s my right to call Josh daddy."


    Hancock half closed her eyes and looked at Mikita. "What a slut."


    "For Josh, a proud one." Mikita smiled and stretched her arms up.


    "Okay," Josh said. Marianne, who was about to go on her knees, was stopped by him.


    "I need to work on someone''s head." He said.


    Before anyone could ask, Hancock said. "Joshy. Although her head gets in the way of kissing, she doesn''t mind it."


    "It''s okay. I have a policy that when starting a business, my first three clients are for free. And I''m not intending to give someone else a free thing."


    Josh stood up. Because it was the second time he had done the Devil Contract, his spiritual talent gave him more knowledge about his power.


    "Girls. Does anyone want to change something?" Josh said, asking the girls.


    Mikita waved her hand and slapped her own ass, and pointed to her big chest and curvy body. "No. I''m good."


    Robin crossed her arms on her big boobs. She was already curvy in a perfect way. She didn''t need to say anything.


    Hancock only laughed, as if Josh said the cutest joke ever.


    Seeing no one else talking, Marianne felt awkward tried to hide behind the table out of the habit. But it''s no use since she isn''t a dwarf. When her action was noticed by everyone, they chuckled.


    "Seems that she has yet to adapt. Can''t you fit? Kyahahaha;"


    "Mikita, stop bullying her. Later." Laughing, Josh said.


    After writing another paper, Josh went out through the door.


    There, he found the chubby Marigold sleeping on the grass in the backyard. The poor girl had barely eaten anything. Although they had a rough start, she had tried to kill him out of jealousy from her sis, things had become good after he had removed the slave mark from her back.


    Feeling pity, Josh took a blanket and threw it on her.


    "She barely had food," Josh said. He shook his head and he turned it to stare at Sonia''s huge butt in front of him.


    "I was wondering when you come to visit. It seems you had fun." Facing him with her back, she said. Slowly, she turned toward him, her boobs on the ground, elbow supporting her head. "Just let me adjust it. Now, tell me, did you have fun there."


    "Yes." Josh nodded.


    Sonia smiled and extended the arm she is lying on, letting her finger playfully dance around his chest. "This snake is hungry. I need a snack."


    "Let me tame it. But¡­"


    "But."


    "I can help you with kissing."


    Sonia smiled and extended her arms, caging Josh, and extending her lips.


    But she stopped as soon as he extended his hand.


    Sonia''s eyes went down and looked. Josh wasn''t talking about kissing but was holding what seemed a contact.


    "You know how to read, right?" Josh asked.


    "Yes. I''m a pirate, not an idiot¡­ why these words are shining in red." Sonia asked; "And what this has to do with my kissing." Her head almost fell from her hand.


    "Read it. Believe it." Josh said, making a small smirk like they had taught him when he had been an intern.


    Sonia lifted her eyes to his face. "Why are smiling like a Devil."


    "He... He... Hehe¡­" Josh laughed at the funny Josh, making Sonia put her hand on her huge boobs.


    "You know. You can rest here, it helps you to relax." She said, worried a bit about the guy whom she had chosen to have his genes in her.


    "You''re just cute." After leaving the contract in her hand, Josh pulled her cheek a bit and then walked to the side. He is on the edge of the house. "By the way, you sign it with blood."


    "Okay? Still, weird.." Sonia held it and started reading.

 Chapter 121 - 121 (R-18)

    R-18 Chapter.


    (A/N: Two chapters long chapter)


    ***


    "Now, you look good." Josh crossed his arms, looking at Sonia, who had just signed the contract with her blood.


    Sonia tilted her head, looking at Josh who was examining her face. He seemed to be quite dazed. Sonia had thought he is playing when he said he would change her by a contract.


    She had just taken it as a joke and played along. But seeing his expression, she couldn''t help but examine. Luckily, Josh pulled a mirror from nowhere.


    "Seriously, where do you hide all of these things," Sonia said.


    "Just in the right pocket. Now, I think you shouldn''t sleep here tonight." Josh handed her the mirror. Sonia had now a perfect head size. Although it had been big, she was pretty and had a hot body. Now, she had the perfect combination.


    Sonia only giggled and asked, "why?"


    "Because she wouldn''t eat anything if she doesn''t have an advantage on you other than the body."


    Once he finished his words, she took the mirror from Josh and looked at her image.


    She paused for a second, seeing her neck, and her face has a perfect curve. She was now a green-haired woman, with big boobs, a hot body, and a pretty face that got her up in the league. Although she had never cared, just like Mari had never cared about her weight, it wasn''t always the case. What kind of girls wouldn''t like to look prettier, especially after living with a sister who has simps all over the world.


    "Yay. I guess we should celebrate." Sonia opened her arms widely and threw herself at Josh, making him fall on the ground, her boobs sinking on him. "I guess this makes kissing easier." Josh put his hand on her cheeks and leaned forward for a kiss. Although her head was big, it''s still better than before. Sonia closed her eyes and kissed back, enjoying this time. Once she pulled back, she was about to strip, but Josh stopped her. "Sorry, the people inside are waiting."


    "Oh, sorry. I was quite excited. But you are right. You haven''t seen them for a month. I guess our baby can wait." Sonia sat down and gave her back to Josh, putting her head between her arms while thinking. ''Wow, it feels comfortable¡­''


    Josh let a sigh from behind. "Fine. Twenty minutes, and let''s not get late." Since he had Haki, he could tell that the girls inside of the house were making fun out of Marianne. Besides, he has yet to try a pretty amazon now. "No snusnu, it'' gets attention."


    Sonia turned to him and opened her legs widely, lying down. Smiling, Josh crawled between her legs and grabbed her panties down, through her large soft hips. He took a sniff and realised that she put some perfume there. Josh didn''t want to forget that this is a quick round. He pulled down her panties, revealing her shaved pink pussy. It was twitching, and wet. When he raised his head to Sonia, he saw how much excited she was. Seeing that on a prettier face now, Josh felt more excited to try.


    ''Becoming a warlord, figuring out what it takes to become a legend, I think I''m back on the right track.''


    Taken by the lust, he put his lips on her pussy, from below. He took a sniff of her feminine scent, and he then run his tongue all of the ways up through her wet lips, until he found himself face to face with her clit.


    "Josh¡­ Hmmm¡­" Sonia wrapped her thick thighs around his back, pushing him closer to her pussy lips.


    She was on the heat, looking at his pretty cute little head, doing things to her vagina. Him eating her out was the best thing. She wanted to enjoy this more, however, her sister was behind them, so Sonia closed her mouth with her hand, resisting the urge to moan.


    Josh was moving his tongue in a good way while letting his hand inside of her pussy. Sonia closed her eyes, more fluids pouring out of her pussy. She lifted her head, blacking out as she felt a near orgasm coming. Josh, to her, was someone who knows what he does. She may be an amazon who was raised to hate men. But Josh, she is madly in love with him that every second worth.


    Seeing her pussy twitch, Josh stopped what he is doing and pulled back. He dodged a huge flood that left her pussy and landed on the ground.


    "Now, I guess the corpses would grow faster," Josh commented as he looked at Sonia.


    Sonia seemed to be holding her mouth. Women orgasms are different from men. They take a long time to turn off. Josh patted her belly, and then pulled his pants down.


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­" Sonia panted a bit and swept her forehead. The green-haired woman sat up on her elbows and raised her legs, making M shape and inviting Josh in.


    Josh pulled his pants down. The feminine scent that had been unleashed had aroused him enough. His member was already hard, and the fact he is doing unprotected sex, something irresponsible, made him so excited. It reminded him of his beginning in the world, and he would do it.


    Putting his hands on his large smooth thigh, he knelt down, adjust the angle of the D, and started thrusting. Josh tried to hold down his strength, as each thrust made his balls make a loud noise.


    Sonia let herself relax and laid down, letting a sigh in enjoyment. Soon, those sighs turned into moans, and Josh started increasing his rhythm. Josh started feeling pleasure build up in him. With one last strong thrust, Josh pushed with his strength.


    Sonia rolled her eye and titled her head back, letting a long moan. Her pussy became so tight suddenly that Josh felt it was like Marianne''s. Her meat walls massaging each inch of his member, Josh couldn''t resist the building up pleasure, and he let his load in, while he got soaked by her fluids, which soaked his crotch wet.


    Sonia lied on her back and Josh stood up, raising his pants. "That was fun."


    "Yeah¡­ I guess I can back to have a nap¡­ Oh¡­" Sonia let a moaning sigh as she lay down next to her chubby sister. "I guess I will tell my daughter how men can be good."


    "Don''t," Josh warned as he shot her a glare.


    Sonia reached her panties and pulled them up, asking, "Why?"


    "I don''t want her to test and find out," Josh said. That''s a way to raise a slut, you know.


    "Hehehe¡­ don''t worry about that until the right time come," Sonia said. "Besides, you seemed to be happy that you won''t do the babysitting."


    "Well. I have goals." Josh said, "However, I''m not going out forever."


    "I guess we''ll have fun that way." Sonia lay down on her arm and stared at him. Josh took more time looking at her before leaving.


    "Is there something?"


    "No. You just look prettier now, your green eyes fit your hair."


    Josh then turned toward the house and entered. He just found out what Sonia can be like with a pretty head, and it gave him a strong orgasm banging her now.


    Now, he has to satisfy the girls he hadn''t seen for a month, and figure out what it''s like to have a foursome with busty ladies with models bodies.


    -x-X-x-


    "You took your time, Daddy."


    Marianne was having her head on the table, quite upset.


    "Stop acting like a little girl, you grew up now," Robin said, teasing her.


    "See, they are bullying me," Marianne said with an emotionless voice.


    "Besides, I call him Daddy now, since I''m the little of the team." Mikita jumped and headed toward Josh, holding his arm with her hands.


    Marianne raised her head and gave her a piercing glare. "Don''t you even dare?"


    "Right." Mikita chuckled, and Josh just sighed.


    "By the way," Mikita decided to ask Josh. "Where have you been. It took you longer dealing with Sonia."


    "Well¡­" Josh rubbed his neck. "Why is Marianne upset, what did you tell her."


    "Nothing serious."


    ''Good I managed to change the topic.''


    "Do you want to go upstairs," Josh said to them. "Hancock, you can join, but you only take a little."


    "Mmm¡­" Hancock went to Josh, wrapped her arm around his neck, leaned down, and whispered in his ears. "I''ll be happy to sever you for a little while. Even if it''s not long, the pleasure worth it, Master."


    Josh felt his skin perk upon hearing that gentle whisper. Hancock has a different attitude in the bed, and she knows how she acts bringing him to a new level.


    Josh felt he should thank the teacher who taught her how to act in bed, had he ever met her.


    Robin and Marianne stood up around Josh. Robin pointed up. "I think the upstairs king-sized bed would be enough. Hancock, I believe you should respect that we need Josh more than you do. So, leave yourself to last."


    Hancock suppressed the veins that appeared on the side of her head and forced a smile. "I''m just serving Joshy. Besides, I''m needier than you."


    "Keep that need for later, I need him for tonight," Marianne said, blushing slightly as she stood up next to him and stared at his crotch.


    Hancock could understand them a bit. They had been 3 months away from him, and they must be horny for some D. Although, Hancock wanted to get all of herself, she knew that Josh wouldn''t like that behaviour. And Hancock never wanted to do something to make Josh take a bad picture of her.


    They headed upstairs, Robin''s copy hand appeared on the door and opened it. Mikita went to the corner and lit up some candles, lighting up the room. Josh entered inside and looked around.


    The room was large for them, painted in blue and white. In the middle of the room, there was a king-sized bed, covered in red sheets, waiting for them.


    "Okay, I know it has been a long time¡­ but let''s have some good time."


    Josh said, walking to the bed and sitting. Once he lifted his head, he found himself surrounded by Robin on his right, and Mikita on his left.


    "It''s okay, you''re here¡­" Mikita traced her finger on his cheek, reaching his neck and then his chest. Her touch was gentle, and her green eyes were giving him a meaningful glance.


    Smiling and turning his face, he stared deeply into her eyes, reaching his hand to her blouse, unbuttoning it, before cupping one of her big boobs, massaging them slightly, Mikita half closed her eyes and leaned forward, resting her lips on his. She put both of her hands on his cheeks and started kissing.


    Josh closed his eyes and tasted the sweet chocolate from her tongue. He barely cared about breathing. The beautiful woman he had been missing was in front of him, and kissing her like now felt the world to her.


    While he was having a contest of taking breathes with Mikita, who started moaning softly in him, Robin wrapped her hands around him, hugging him from behind.


    She pressed her huge boobs on his back, making Josh moan softly while kissing Mikita. She then put her lips on the back of his neck and started kissing.


    Robin was quite surprised. It has been a long time since she hadn''t seen him. Yet, smelling him now made her feel more excited. She closed her eyes and started working on his neck, her hands sliding down, under his jeans and cupping his semi-hard in her hands.


    Josh had to take his lips away from Mikita for a second, whose face turned red since she became sensitive. When he turned his face, Robin pulled her lips back and was smiling. Josh felt more alive once he saw that beautiful face of her, and she put her lips on his, kissing him.


    Mikita, since her mouth was empty now, looked for something to do. Josh was dressed, but that wasn''t going to stop her.


    Putting her hands on his shirt, she ripped it off with her strength, revealing his muscular chest and abs. Mikita licked her lips, turned on by the sight, and she leaned forward, putting her mouth on his chest, and she started kissing.


    Meanwhile, she reached with her hand toward her crotch and rubbed slightly against her panties, her boobs resting on Josh''s crotch. Although she felt Robin''s hand, she didn''t mind and focused on his cock, which was getting harder and ready for her.


    Marianne just stood there, next to Hancock, who dropped her dress down. Hancock never needed to wear a bra or panties, so she was revealed.


    "Why are you just staring¡­ Joshy is occupied." Hancock said, her eyes having heart-shapes in front of her seeing that Josh is aroused.


    "I don''t know what to do. Usually, I wait for my turn." Marianne blushed a bit and lowered her head. When she was a little girl, she had an excuse, and Josh was doing everything. But now, she didn''t have anything.


    "Okay, just watch and learn."


    With a long step, Hancock was in front of Josh, on her knees. She rested her hands on his knees and opened them.


    Meanwhile, Josh switched from kissing Robin and turned to Mikita.


    Hancock, with a strong pull, pulled his pants and boxers down. He was revealed, naked, with Robin''s hand around his thick shaft, throbbing.


    Marianne walked forward and knelt next to Hancock, staring at her, before staring at the big D in front of them. Marianne and Hancock were turning wet just by staring at the long D looming over their heads.


    Hancock put her hand on Robin''s and took it away from the dangle, and then, she leaned forward, and opened her mouth widely, taking the big red head between her soft lips. Hancock closed her head and leaned forward, taking half of the shaft, and she started teasing Josh.


    Marianne was watching and learning. When she saw how it twitched, she felt tempted and was awed by Hancock''s skills. Seeing that there is more than half left, Marianne, who had a wider mouth and thicker lips now since she had wanted to take more, thought about doing something. She let her head closer to the ball and sniffed. Like Hancock was doing, Marianne used her tongue, and she ran them through the softballs, reaching all of the ways up until her tongue met with Hancock''s lips.


    Josh''s will of D was twitching. Being surrounded by hotties had made him sensitive.


    "God¡­" Josh took his lips out of Mikita''s lips and lay down on the bed. He was having the best blow job he ever had. Hancock knew how to tease his member, and the new hot brown haired girl is learning.


    Josh lied and looked up.


    Before he could even have the time to meditate with those feelings, some shadow overwhelmed his vision.


    Robin''s big ass was there in front of him, soft and spread.


    Robin was already naked, it seems.


    The sight of this made Josh heat raise as she was slowly sitting.


    "Josh¡­ you know it."


    Robin said softly as she sat down, giving her back to everyone, and she squeezed Josh''s head between her thighs.


    Josh extended his tongue, meeting with her soft pussy lips. Josh had done this many times, and he knew how to get Robin into the mood. Tracing his tongue up and down, Josh tasted the sweet liquid that was running.


    "Hmm¡­." Robin''s pussy twitched and her nipples got hard. She lifted her head and shook her hips. Josh surely knows what he does, and she was reaching a new level of pleasure quickly.


    "Joshy~," Mikita said in a slutty tone as she crawled to his side and sat on her knees facing him.


    Josh, while working on Robin''s pussy, offered his hand to the side.


    Taking it, Mikita directed it between her legs as she pulled her panties down a bit, revealing her pink pussy with a small layer of blond hair above it.


    Josh let his finger inside of her wet slit after he teased the lips a bit. Even without looking, he knew what to do. Moving his finger inside, Josh quickly found the button and started pressing it in an experienced way.


    "Joshy¡­ oh~No... Daddy¡­ Oh¡­." Mikita started moaning.


    Josh was noticing that the girls here were more sensitive than the time he had left them. They were getting wet so fast and they got into the mood quickly. It seems that their separation had made them sexually frustrated.


    Josh didn''t hesitate and pointed with his free hand down. Understanding him, Marianne stopped licking his ball and lower shaft, leaving more space for the pirate empress. Quickly, Marianne jumped and leaned on the bed, while hearing both Mikita and Robin moaning. Mikita''s whole body was twitching as Robin was lifting her head and moving her hips up and down on Josh.


    Holding his free hand, Marianne looked at it and noticed it''s not as big in the past. Although, it was still a big hand compared to her feminine slender hand. She took that hand free and did what Mikita was doing, and she had to admit, Josh quickly found her spot in her new pussy. Unable to resist the frustration she had accumulated during the last months, she started moaning while soaking his hand wet.


    Josh, deep inside, was wishing that this moment would never end. He is so happy with his lovers here; Although he has yet to have a kingdom, or live in a place, he is feeling so satisfied with the moment he is having. The small, the taste, the feeling, and the sight he is facing made him realise how important the people he was with. He, at this moment, promised himself to get stronger that he would never have to separate from them again.


    A lusty aura was unleashed from his body. Unknown to him, Josh was absorbing the lust from outside, which strengthened him slightly. The aura, however, was used for another purpose.


    "I''m flooding¡­" Robin stopped moving her hips and stood still. Meanwhile, Hancock got it all in her throat and started licking his balls while fingering herself. That woman knows what she does. Mikita and Marianne lay down as he was repeatedly pressing their buttons inside of their pussies. They were not able to resist it.


    Josh, all of the sudden, faced a great flood that wet him from every direction.


    Robin got off his face and rested down, moaning in happiness and enjoying her orgasm. The same happened for the other girls.


    "We still have other twelve hours for the morning." Said Josh as Hancock pulled her mouth back, smiling.


    He then turned his face to what was getting his curiosity. Marianne, who was now a curvaceous girl, tall as him, and has wide hips, seemed to be a tempting experience. Besides, Josh has never been with a brown-haired woman.


    Standing on his knees, he turned toward her. Marianne looked toward his face with flushing cheeks.


    "Be gentle¡­" she said, seeing him so excited.


    "Don''t worry. I promise." Josh said, putting his hands on her knees and lifting them, before directing her body toward him. She put her legs on his shoulders, hands-on her soft big butt now. While his eyes were on Marianne''s blue eyes, he started pushing slowly. The wet lips were opened for the head, spreading wide open.


    "You''re still as tight as ever."


    "Mmmm¡­" was all she could say as she moaned softly and bit her bottom lip. Josh got inside, and this time, slightly more than half got in.


    Marianne, who had got used to it as a small woman, didn''t feel much pain. She had felt it a bit since not having sex for a few months made her pussy get tighter. However, it felt so good as it pressed her button and hit a deep spot inside of her. Josh then started thrusting, increasing the rhythm.


    "You''re still tight, aren''t you¡­" Josh said. With each thrust, he was getting deeper and deeper. The massage her meat-walls were offering was legendary to him.


    "Mm¡­ bang me hard! Daddy!"


    "You didn''t grow up, I see." Josh put his hand on her neck and increased her rhythm. He didn''t know why she liked choking, but he did it anyway.


    Mikita, Robin, and Hancock were observing how Josh was banging her. He felt like a merciless hungry beast. All of them had a slight blush. Hancock, however, was breathing in and out so fast. "Seems a nice way."


    Josh stopped his thrust attacks on her once Marianne''s hole got very tight, stopping him from moving. Marianne lifted her head, and let a long moan. Josh let a short moan, as the tightness had got him. Both of them came at the same time.


    "Oh¡­." Marianne covered her face with her elbow and turned her face to the side.


    Josh pulled back a bit and leaned forward.


    Her long legs bent along his shoulder and rested on the side of her face.


    "Enjoy little pie; I''ll come to you later." And then, he gave her a long kiss on her lips, before taking his member back.


    If Josh has to admit something, he would say that his girls are very flexible.


    "Who''s next?" Josh asked. Of Mikita and Robin stared at each other, frowning and seeming to be about to fight.


    Josh extended his hand and put it between them. "No need to fight. One can take the face, and the other can take the D." While he said that, he made sure his lust aura was unleashed. Affected by it, both gave him a meaningful glance and smiled at his face.


    "I guess I wouldn''t mind more of that tongue." Robin crawled up, kissed him on the lips, and then, she let Josh hold her fat ass as she sat on his chest. Mikita crawled up a bit until she was above his crotch, took the D with her hand, and slowly, she adjusted it until it was on her slit. Closing her eyes slowly and moaning, she sat down. Robin put her hands on Josh''s head as he started licking her again.


    The night was long, and Josh would surely use every technique in his arsenal.

 Chapter 122 - 122

    Another day came. Josh was sitting by a cafeteria, looking at the sky while sipping coffee.


    Surprisingly, it was empty, and the waitress was very polite to him and toward his group.


    "Did the newspaper arrive?" Josh asked the waitress.


    After what happened yesterday, Josh was ready to see his announcement of a Warlord. Also, today he would put his girls to the test. Since he had given them some up-gradation, it''s good to observe them in action with their Devil Fruits and see if they can hunt pirates.


    "No sir." The waitress said nervously, even though Josh wasn''t showing threatening signs on his face. In fact, he was handsome, cute, not a large or scary man at all. He was just your friendly guy. But the more innocent the guys looked, the more dangerous the girls next to him were.


    Still. The huge cut marks that had been caused by his battle with the Vice-Admiral had made their mark on Water 7''s map.


    People wouldn''t forget that reminder. Especially since rumours that he had beat the Franky Family. And Franky is an underworld boss.


    Once the waitress left after asking for permission, Josh tilted his head on the chair and put his legs on the table, looking bored.


    Kalifa, who was sitting on the side, stood up and gave him a slight bow. "I''ll come with the newspaper soon."


    Josh raised his eyebrow. It seems that his women are doing things for him. To be honest, it felt good for him. Josh loved this luxury and he nodded at Kalifa, who gave him a small smile like a good obedient little girl.


    Once she left, Josh stared up at the roof.


    "It''s a good day to be alive."He is in a unique situation now. He can get strong by using money. He could gain money without even trying to move. However, he couldn''t just stay and laze around.


    Anyway, Josh hadn''t even planned to laze around while others do the work. There are a few things on his task list, and one of them is to get a few Devil Fruits, specific ones, and the others are to rip the utmost benefits he can get before rebelling against the World Government.


    Josh now is a ticking bomb. Talking about the ticking bomb, he wondered how Stussy is doing. It has been only one day, and he had planted his demonic lust seed in her¡­ just for purpose of having someone inside the government. But he wondered when they will meet again, since the agent should be in the Grand Line, running a big line of the prostitution industry.


    "Whatever."


    "What are you thinking of," Mikita asked.


    "Nothing."


    "But you are getting a bit hard." Said Robin, reading Josh''s body language.


    "It''s me, of course," Marianne said, not giving Josh a chance to reply.


    "Great." Mikita rolled her eyes. "Hancock taught you how to use your mouth, and now you are acting dramatic like her."


    "Burn," Robin faked a cough.


    That was about the blowjob technique Hancock used yesterday. Marianne had learnt very well from her.


    "Boo¡­." Marianne stared at Mikita and extended her tongue


    "Gimme'' a break." Josh sighed.


    Josh was only with three, plus Kalifa. Hancock and her sisters had gone back to the Kuja ship. They have to do some piracy in order to get some supplies back to their home island.


    Very soon, Kalifa came back with a newspaper in her hand. She handed it to Josh, who found that his name was on the first page. There was his picture with the workers of the government. It didn''t show Stussy, which is understandable given the fact she is attending Big Mom''s parties. But he has to admit, her back is good to look at. Josh coughed when he saw three heads between him and the newspaper.


    "Mind me, I''m trying to read."


    "Oh, here is Kalifa, next to you." Mikita pointed. "I didn''t get to take the pic." She seemed a bit upset when she said that.


    Sighing, Josh patted the back of her head. "You''re my best blond. I can''t just show you to the world."


    "I''ll take your word for that, next time, I''ll be with you on the newspaper picture."


    "No, me¡­" Marianne said, objecting.


    Mikita glared at her. "I''ll break your face so bad."


    "Good Luck. I''m a logia user." Marianne extended her tongue. Although Mikita punched her now, the fist passed through her, and a few sparks of electricity appeared on her.


    "Josh!" Mikita held Josh''s arm and opened her eyes widely.


    "Now, stop being naughty, both of you. If you are angry, chase pirates."


    Josh then flicked his finger on Marianne''s forehead, making her hold it in pain as a red mark appeared there. Mikita opened her eyes widely and stared up at Josh. "You have to teach me that."


    "Josh, please, don''t," Marianne begged.


    Raising the newspaper and reading the article about him, he said. "You''ll learn it. Later, just I have to get lightning fruit, and then, there is a great place to train."


    "Lighting fruit?" Robin raised her eyebrow.


    "Place to train." Mikita tilted her head.


    "All would be explained in time. Now, let''s put you in use."


    With that said, Josh gave Kalifa the newspaper. She only gave a slight bow and then they left. Josh then took the group outside.


    Josh noticed that the people were no longer trying to avoid him as a blood lusty pirate. He was a warlord now, meaning, if he wanted to rob them, no one can stop him, even the law would be on his side. Of course, Josh doesn''t find pleasure in robbing innocent civilians, unless they were rich and come to his casino to play.


    ''I won''t open a casino again. It would be a waste of time if it got closed.''


    Josh and his group soon arrived at the seaport. Although Water 7 was the location of the great battle yesterday, people were still going there.


    Pirates, specifically, would come here since it deals with them, and they need a new ship or fixes anyway.


    This made it a perfect day, or a place, to hunt pirates. Even though it would harm the City''s economy, Josh isn''t planning to stay here forever. If you fish in the same place over and over, there would be no fish left.


    "Okay, get me as much as you can from the pirates. Don''t forget their treasures and gold," Josh said. "Remember, in Baroque Works, we used to know that pirates have wealth in their ships more than their head. Since they are in Water7, it means they can afford a ship."


    Josh had a smirk when he said that. The best part, he isn''t going to do anything but watch over them with his Haki.


    After instructing the girls to hunt, they left to look for pirate ships to hunt them. Josh went then to the Kuja Pirates ship. He met with the amazons, sat down on the chair, and asked. "Where is Hancock."


    "She is in the bath, with Sonia," Marigold said. "You made them dirty last night, haven''t you."


    Josh only smiled at her. "Maybe."


    Josh assumed that they are testing the effect of Angel Tears.


    "I took a bath too, you know?"


    "Why are you telling me."


    "Nothing."


    Sighing at his sister in law, Josh took a chair and sat down, facing the sea. He then closed his eyes.


    Although it seems that he is doing nothing, he, in fact, was training. He was keeping track of 4 girls with observation Haki, while they are in 4 separate directions. Even though it is hard to do, he can adapt with his talent.


    Josh had a smirk on his face. He had just sensed Robin cracking the neck of a strong group of people. All of them were done with. She then headed inside of their ship and was collecting a pile of gold, a big one ¡ª which he assumed more than a hundred million worth ¡ª before heading out.


    On the other hand, Kalifa was assassinating a group of pirates, and she didn''t take a long time to get done with them. A master of six powers with a Devil Contract boost isn''t to underestimate here.


    Josh switched his attention to Mikita. She had just split another pirate ship group with one kick. It seems she would light her weight at the beginning to a very lightweight, around 0.25 kilo. It would increase the speed around 5 times.


    Once she moved her leg, she would increase her weight to the max, around 22500 kilos. Increasing both speed and weight has a massive effect on the final result. Eventually, that created a bigger projectile than Robin''s big leg can create.


    ''It seems that I''ve motivated them by staying at Water 7.'' Josh almost had a tear of pride. Not only was motivated to learn Haki, but so they were. He has to make sure to thank Kalifa later for doing a good job teaching them.


    He then checked up the softest girls, whose muscles are so soft. Marianne was floating above a pirate ship. The crew was about to bother her, but few symbols were enough to hypnotise them. The pirates then grabbed the money they are saving for a ship, and Marianne floated. Extending her hands down, beams started flying out of them. The beams were so hot that the ship was on fire, and it was broken in no time.


    Josh lowered his head and laughed.


    "What''s funny," Marigold asked, hearing him. She was just standing behind him.


    Marianne was unable to lift the money bag and drag the captain and those who has a bounty. Although she is a logia user, that didn''t increase her physical strength.


    People in One Piece are gifted with good initial strength. Nami, for example, although she is very weak, could lift a hundred kilo of gold and run with max speed from pirates. (Probably One Piece Logic)


    "She can''t drag the bag, and the captain." Josh thought that Marianne was quite weak physically and that he needs to upgrade her strength later. Seeing her like that made him feel that she is so weak that he needs to protect her. ''It''s natural for a Daddy to feel like that.''


    "Who?"


    "Nothing."


    Marigold stomped on her foot, taking Josh out of his Observation Haki.


    Josh turned his face to her. "Did you eat yet?" he asked.


    "No." She replied, crossing her arms.


    Josh sighed. If her sisters are not around and she is hungry, she would just fight.


    He knows how to deal with annoying people like her.


    "Did you lose weight? I swear you look different from yesterday." Josh said, faking an amazed expression. ''That''s how you shut up a chubby girl on diet.''


    "Oh, you noticed!" Marigold held her cheeks which were turning red. Since she is just chubby now, her face was applied to her skull. She has a good looking pretty face. "I lost three kilos on my cheeks."


    Pretending not to hear that, Josh focused on the sea''s direction and watched as the hunt continued.


    Soon, Hancock called him to the bath, with her and Sonia, and he excused himself. Entering inside, he found that she and Sonia, who tasted angel tears, were bathing in seawater, amazed at the fact they can swim. After seeing that, Josh joined them and had a good time with salty water


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was standing in the bank. He had skipped his turn and was directly looking at the manager.


    He turned his head toward the people who made a line behind him. They were here first, but Josh didn''t even ask and no one made him wait.


    ''Respect plus.'' Josh could swear he could see that in his mind as he turned to the manager, who joined his hands together and smiled at him.


    The banks in One Piece usually cash gold. But they also can cash the defeated pirates. It seems they have a contract with the World Government on the islands that have no marine bases. The bank only takes fees.


    Josh cashed the pile of the pirates who were tied, and also their gold. The girls did a great job. As he took the pile of the money, he turned and looked at them and said he is so proud of them. Mikita giggled slightly and gave his shoulder a small punch. Mikita had made sure to add enough weight to make it a bit painful.


    Robin pretended it''s nothing, while Marianne swept on her forehead as she seemed to be tired. "Josh¡­ do you have some steroids¡­ I''m so tired." She said, resting her head on his shoulder.


    "Rest assured, daughter," Josh said, patting her head and lifting her with his other hand.


    Josh then extended his arm as he was out. Kalifa smiled as she understood what the means and she sank her fangs in his wrist, drinking as much as blood to fulfil herself. "Your blood is the best. But something is lacking."


    "Tell me when we get home."


    "Sure, tonight," Josh said with an ordering tone that made Kalifa only nod.


    Putting the money, which is a combination is pirates earnings and their bounty, in his system, Josh counted the money exactly. Sure enough, the bank didn''t trick him.


    ''700 Million Berries''


    Although it''s a good amount for today, not every day is the same. Tomorrow there would be fewer pirates, and eventually, there wouldn''t be as much money as he just gained.


    After all, even if it''s the Great Era of pirates they are living and a new pirate is born every day, they don''t just come to Water 7 every day. Josh would eventually have to move. But since he is here, he would rip off the benefits.


    On a side thought, Josh thought that Marianne''s business is a good way to make Berries. In the past, despite being wanted, she had made a good amount. Now that he is a Warlord, Josh can go worldwide.


    Everyone in the street saw Josh''s eyes almost turning green from the Berries he was thinking of.


    Once Josh went back to the girls'' house, he had lunch. Marianne was tired that she lay on the couch, while Mikita and Robin just sat there. Josh wanted to spend a little time with them; they just chatted for a bit, exchanging topics. After they were done talking, Josh turned his head to Kalifa.


    "To the backyard."


    "Ahem¡­ It''s daylight." Kalifa said, her cheeks turning red.


    "I''m going to learn the rest of six powers," Josh said, sighing.


    Patting her glasses, Kalifa stood up and smiled at him. "But it won''t be fast. I''ll tell you that you need some time, so don''t be too focused on something that takes time from important thing;" she said, crossing her arms on her big chest and making it jiggle in front of him.


    Josh only turned his back and walked to the yard. Kalifa only turned her head to see Mikita laughing at her, Robin chuckling, and Marianne giving her L.. Kalifa only stomped on her feet and got out of the house, where Josh was standing and ready to complete the six powers.

 Chapter 123 - 123

    Standing in the backyard, Josh stared forward as Kalifa followed him and entered.


    She closed the door tightly and said. "So, you are ready to learn the six powers."


    "The rest of them." Josh corrected her.


    Josh, although he wasn''t looking, could notice what happened in his back with his Haki. He could feel that she smiled for a second, and she tried to pat her non-existence glasses, before embarrassingly rubbing the top of her nose.


    When Josh turned his face, Kalifa wasn''t smiling at all, although her cheeks were quite pink.


    "What do you know?" Kalifa asked.


    "Shave, Moonwalk, and Storm Legs." Said Josh as he waved his arm up, sending an air blade to the air. "Don''t need legs to do it, though."


    Kalifa stared up, forgetting her smile.


    "You are at a very high level in those three. It seems you have been developing them for years. Having learning three techniques made you have better results than learning the six together. Although, you need all of the six, no matter what your mastery level is."


    Kalifa talked like some kind of expert. Well, since her father had been in CP9, she could learn the six powers from a young age. Although she isn''t as expert as Rob Lucci, her previous leader, she was good enough to teach.


    "Whatever." Josh didn''t bother to correct her.


    Kalifa walked and stood up next to him. She put her hand on his shoulder. "I say, don''t have too many high expectations. Even Robin with her Devil Fruit took a long time to master them, months, with thousands arms and legs."


    Kalifa said, not wanting to make Josh feel down. Otherwise, he won''t get her down, which is a supposed reward.


    Josh stared at her lips for a second before her eyes. She said something funny. "Did you put on a pink lipstick?"


    "Ahem. You noticed." Kalifa faked a cough, and then she started explaining. "First, you have Finger Gun. You shift your weight, transfer your energy from each muscle, and slam like this."


    Kalifa stabbed with her finger in the air, which moved as fast as the bullet, producing a supersonic sound. "Also, you can add your own adjustments once you have enough mastery. The six techniques are very basic."


    She repeated Finger Gun. This time, however, her arms moved like a whip in the air. "And if you have high power, you can develop it, as I have done."


    "Once you get enough strength, you can have access to better usages to these techniques, and get them stronger."


    She then stabbed in the air. A compressed air bullet left her finger and pierced a near wall.


    Josh thought about Stussy, and how she had used her finger like a gun, which let the smoke flow out of her finger.


    "I see, you did a good job." Said Josh.


    Kalifa smiled and observed Josh, who extended his finger.


    Josh. With all of the upgrades he had in the past and his experience in martial arts, he could understand the movement. Quickly, he stabbed in the air with his index, producing a strong sound.


    "Pretty easy, not compared to my martial arts." Josh then stabbed with all of his fingers, before waving his arm down, sending a few pressed air blades from it.


    Kalifa rubbed her blue eyes. "You¡­ this fast!"


    "It''s an easy move," said Josh as he put his hand back. "Although, it warms my fingers a bit."


    Kalifa blinked twice and said. "Right. You do martial arts and Finger Gun is a basic movement. The other movements aren''t as easy."


    "Show me," Josh said.


    "Okay¡­" Kalifa took a step toward him. But then, she halted all of the sudden and raised her head.


    For a second, Josh could see that her lips twitching, moving up and down.


    "Is there something?" Josh asked, wondering why she isn''t acting amazed or shocked from his learning speed. She was until she seemed to think about something.


    Kalifa just smiled. "Nothing, sir. We can just head to Iron Mass. I think you have to feel it first before mastering it. It''s quite hard to tense the muscles without knowing which ones or how they work."


    Josh lowered his eyes to her huge cleavage and asked. "Does it work for your boobs?"


    Kalifa almost drolled on his words, but she nodded. Kalifa then joined her fists together and put them next to her hips. She was wearing a short white skirt and a black t-shirt. When she used Iron Mass, her delicate muscles appeared to become hard. Josh looked at her body, a perfect athletic model with a busty curvy build. Something you don''t see every day.


    With his Observation Haki, Josh could tell how this move was used, especially since Kalifa did it in slow motion.


    "Touch me, and see how it works¡­" Kalifa said. "For learning purposes."


    Josh reached his hand forward toward her, and put it on the tall girl''s shoulder, squeezing it gently. It was hard enough to reflect a bullet or twist a metal. Josh squeezed more gently, feeling his fingers sliding on her smooth skin. Yes, her skin was still smooth. Josh didn''t stop here and lowered his hand through her arm. Although it was muscled, her arm was slim and was not buffed at all. Josh felt that he was quite enjoying it ¡ª he is straight.


    Josh then continued all of the ways down and touched her stomach.


    "You see. Every muscle is connected all together, even the smallest ones." Kalifa said, her full lips curling up to a devilish smirk.


    "I see," Josh said, lowering his eyes to her large hips.


    He didn''t need to ask permission, and he put his hand on her hips, holding her cheeks.


    Kalifa started breathing heavily, although not panting. She eyed Josh as he was sliding his hand on her thighs. It felt like there was a fire that lit between her legs as something twitched there.


    "Great moves. By the way, nice thighs." Josh said, admiring how full they were.


    "All will be soft now." Kalifa stopped Iron Mass, and her muscles stopped being tense.


    Josh felt his hand sinking in the full thigh he was just touching, and he has to admit, it was so soft that he felt something move within himself when he did it.


    Josh took a deep breath, suppressing the blood that was rushing to his crotch. He didn''t want to delay mastering something easy for some foreplay. He can master it, and Josh hated procrastinating when it comes to easy things.


    "Alright, try doing it now, start with horse position."


    Kalifa said as she walked on her heels and stood up behind Josh.


    ''I think I know where this is going. Whatever.'' Josh thought as he squatted and repeated the same movement that Kalifa did. Josh knows it would take some time, since not every move can be mastered from the first try.


    Kalifa, who was behind him, clicked her tongue. "Let me help you."


    While he was in horse stance, she bent on him and held hands, helping him to adjust his position. Kalifa seemed to take her time, while Josh was feeling her huge soft tits crushing softly on her chest. Josh had one idea. ''She isn''t wearing a bra.''


    "Let''s just check a bit¡­" Kalifa said with a slow seductive tone and she moved her hands from his arms and rested them on his chest, caressing his body slightly. She then started moving her hands all the way down, to his abs, teasing his muscles.


    Kalifa let her full lips next to his ear and whispered. "Now, try tensing it up."


    She clearly was sexually harassing him, with her boobs on her back and her hands working on his front.


    "I think one muscle ¡ª technically ¡ª did Iron Mass." Said Josh, and that meat he was talking about, got as hard as iron.


    "Mm¡­ which one. Let me see if you are doing it right." She whispered in his ears. Kalifa then let her hands slip under his shirt. She moved them slowly, rubbing his abs with her feminine hand as if she was giving him a message.


    "Now, isn''t this sexual harassment?" Josh asked.


    "Warlords and their subordinates can do it with the protection of the law." Kalifa justified.


    "You''re using a loophole, on me?" Raising his eyebrow, Josh stood up to his full height with her boobs on his back.


    Turning his head, he stared directly at her lips that were in front of him. Kalifa paused as she took her hands off, staring at him, her collarbone area turning red. Josh turned his body completely to her.


    "I think you won''t fire a complain then." Wrapping his arms around her slim waist, hands on her wide hips, he hugged her closer, and adjusted his head''s angle, his hand on the back of her head.


    "I guess I can''t. Kalifa''s vampire heart skipped a beat as she looked at his eyes. ''It''s finally happening.''


    Without putting any resistance, she let his hand pull her down, her lips landing on his.. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck, opening her lips for his tongue.

 Chapter 124 - 124 (R-18)

    (A/N: R-18 Chapter)


    ***


    Josh was hugging Kalifa to a kiss, his hand on her hip while the other hand was on the back of her head, pulling her down to his lips.


    Kalifa suddenly opened her eyes widely, realising what had just happened. It never occurred to her mind that her slow advances would lead to this result so fast. Josh was a quick man who knew what he wants, and he took her immediately.


    He squeezed her butt cheek, making Kalifa, who had been cursed by being so lusty for him, moaning in pleasure in his mouth.


    Their tongues started moving in a matching rhythm, Josh sucking her breath out of her.


    The Iron Mass lead to this result.


    Kalifa didn''t care. This is the best training session she had ever given.


    Although she was cold due to her new nature, her cheeks turned red.


    After a minute of kissing, Josh pulled his mouth away, a line of saliva following it.


    "What else a Warlord can¡ª"


    Before he could complete his word, he saw Kalifa leaned down, trying to get the string of the saliva, before her lips fall on his. Josh lowered his other hand and squeezed both of her cheeks, before closing his eyes and kissing her again.


    Kalifa felt it was a dream. After she had joined Josh''s crew, after accepting to become his servant with the blood contract, she had a huge lust in her. She had endured the hard life serving these bitch women of his, who were inside of the house chatting. For two months, her lust, the part that seek pleasure in her, was torturing her. Kalifa was mind-blown by the kiss, which seemed unrealistic to her, and the way Josh rubbed her butt made it feel better.


    Josh took his tongue back and bit her bottom lip. He took a step back and looked at her face. "Never knew that Vampires suck saliva."


    Kalifa only smiled at him. Trying to look sexy and appealing, she put her hands on her chest, making her big boobs jiggle. "I can suck whatever you want."


    "Oh, really!" Josh smirked. Red energy, aura, wrapped him. Kalifa was very similar to it. It was the very same thing that broke¡­ no, opened her minds to better options than being a slave to the World Government.


    Josh started rubbing her butt-cheeks. Kalifa''s face turned red, as she was totally sensitive. Her pussy twitched, she started getting wet, and she let her weight fall on Josh.


    "Hmm¡­~Oh¡­ Master¡­ be gentle¡­." Kalifa said, almost blacking out. She couldn''t believe how much pleasure she was getting. It felt like that time. However, this time, she was getting her ass massaged by him.


    "Hey," Josh let a teasing smirk. Gently, he said. "I thought I told you not to call me that."


    Kalifa didn''t hear his words, as she was enjoying how much hotter her body was getting.


    Wanting to thank him for his reward, Kalifa leaned on him, landing her head on his neck. She knew from the girls that Josh is sensitive on his neck and likes foreplay. Moving her soft lips, she let her tongue slide on his smooth good-smelling neck, sucking it and kissing it. Despite being on the verge of having an orgasm, Kalifa controlled herself and started doing a good job.


    "Good job¡­" Josh raised one hand of her butt and patted her on the back of his head. Although he didn''t moan, his breathing got slower. Kalifa almost smiled as she closed her eyes. Josh''s other hand, however, didn''t let her have peace as Josh slid it under her skirt, lifting it, and taking her panties off a bit.


    Before Kalifa could say anything, Josh put his hand on her crotch.


    "So wet already. Tell me, how horny are you." Josh said with a dominating tone.


    Just hearing him talking to her like this made her pussy twitch and produce more liquids.


    Unlike the other girls, Josh is treating Kalifa like he is putting her in her place.


    Somehow, Kalifa felt lucky he is doing this for her.


    "Mmm¡­." She moaned on his neck as if agreeing with his words.


    "It''s okay." Josh patted her long blond hair, all of the way down to her ass. He grabbed one cheek, and from his other hand, he let two fingers enter inside.


    Opening her eyes widely that she stretched, Kalifa raised her head to the sky. Josh started moving his fingers at incredible speed, finding her G spot easily. Kalifa hugged him from the neck and raised her head.


    "Josh¡­ Oh¡­ I''m about to flood." She clenched her thighs around his hand, her crotch getting hotter and her pussy squeezing on his fingers. Josh only kissed her neck as he put his thumb on her clit.


    Kalifa closed her eyes. A strong heat was spread across her body. It was the promised feeling that she had been longing too forever.


    The grass underneath them found the water to grow up. This water, however, didn''t come from the cloud.


    Kalifa closed her eyes and let Josh kiss her mouth again. She wasn''t very much aware of her surroundings as she was enjoying the moment of the orgasm she has. She was only moaning in his mouth.


    Josh pulled his lips back and stared at her. Kalifa was smiling while looking at his face. She couldn''t know why, but she felt that she found happiness, the real happiness, and she has yet to test his full potentials, which had kept her last night masturbating while hearing him banging four women for twelve hours straight.


    Kalifa wanted to get it, but she couldn''t just jump to it. She wanted it so badly. When she stared at Josh, the latter reached her shirt and lifted it up. Kalifa raised her hands and bent her back, allowing Josh to take off her shirt. Two big white melons jiggled as they were revealed to the world.


    Josh seemed to be taken aback by them. Not only they were huge, but they were perky, rounded, white, with pink nipples. He stared at them as he held them, and then, he let his hands down run on her waist all the way to the large curves of her hips.


    The lust aura around him getting stronger, he extended his hands and held her boobs. Kalifa could only breathe heavily, the strange feeling coming from her nipples. She was quite surprised when he let his face get closer to her boobs. Opening his mouth, Josh took the nipples and sucked them, not too roughly or too gently. Kalifa''s cheeks turned redder as she put her hand on the back of his head, pushing him closer. It made her more excited about what is coming. Josh continued working on them, and he then took his head back.


    "You have nice ones there."


    "Thanks, I guess."


    Kalifa said, saliva on the corner of her lips falling.


    Josh only smiled as he grabbed her from her ass and pulled her closer to him.


    "I think you know where this is going next."


    Kalifa could only nod. Inside, however, she was screaming for happiness. The aura around Josh made her more excited for what''s coming. She felt basically like a woman who has a fetish for servitude.


    "Take me as if I am your toy," Kalifa said in a slutty tone. Reaching her skirt, she lifted it above her large hips and she pulled down her red panties.


    "Turn around," Josh said.


    Kalifa nodded, turning and showing her beautiful body from behind to Josh. She could feel his hand on her slim waist, making their way down to her large perky butt cheeks. Josh squeezed them gently, appreciating her rounded bubble ass.


    "Bend over." Josh was quite amused when he said that. Kalifa was so obedient and even knew how to take the initiative. She squatted in front of him, unzipped his pants, and pulled them down. What popped down in front of her was a Will of D longer than her face. Kalifa stared at it from the head to the balls.


    ''So large¡­ never thought he is this large¡­''


    Kalifa blinked twice and felt that she should wear her glasses to confirm what she is seeing. Taking the shaft with her hand, she tried to join her thumb and index, but she couldn''t.


    ''This is going to be fun.''


    Kalifa felt herself getting wetter.


    Letting her face closer, she extended her lips and kissed the head of his cock, saying.


    "Please, don''t hold back anything."


    She then moved her hips seductively as she gave her back to Josh.


    She bent on her four and spread her legs slightly.


    "And here I was about to promise to be gentle."


    Josh smirked as he lifted his hand and spanked her butt.


    "Ohh¡­"


    Kalifa moaned in pleasure as her vagina twitched, getting wetter for him.


    Josh could notice this, and he knew what to do. He got on his knees in front of her and spread her legs with his hands slightly, so her pussy would be on the same level with his D.


    "Josh¡­" Kalifa said in slutty tone.


    "Yes."


    "This is a movement called Kami-E¡­" Kalifa took a deep breath and relaxed.


    Josh found her body going limp and softer all of the sudden.


    He pushed his D through her wet pussy. Although Kalifa was a virgin and it would be hard to open her, the movement she just used made it easier to slide in her.


    Josh felt a wave of pleasure with each inch he was getting in her. He seemed to be quite dazed as more than half of his cock got inside, and it''s still going.


    "Oh¡­mmmm¡­." Kalifa lifted her head, her blond hair dancing with the movement, and moaned loudly as Josh squeezed her G spot.


    "And you are still going¡­" Josh gave a strong thrust with his hips, all of his D got inside the warm pink slit.


    "Maa~" Kalifa almost screamed as she moaned loudly and opened her eyes widely.


    Josh held her butt-cheeks, his member all inside.


    Kalifa''s meat walls started squeezing around his member.


    "I guess no need to stretch you."


    "Mm¡­"


    Kalifa stopped using Kami E. Her muscles went to their normal state.


    "Oh¡­" Josh let a very short moan when her pussy became so tight.


    It never happened to him before to have all of his shaft squeezed from the first time -- except Hancock.


    "This is good."


    Josh spanked her ass, took his hips back a bit, and then he gave one strong thrust, making a strong slapping sound resound in the yard.


    Kalifa bit on her bottom lip, feeling a strong orgasm coming toward her.


    "Josh¡­ Ah! I''m¡­" Kalifa couldn''t complete her words and Josh gave a stronger thrust. Because of the physical strength deference, the thrusts were so strong.


    "Flooding, I know," Josh said, giving her butt another spank.


    Kalifa let her head rest on the ground, a happy expression taking over her face. Her vagina clenched tightly, so tightly that Josh had to stop thrusting. And then, she let a huge amount of liquids all over his shaft.


    Josh felt her walls doing a good job, and decided to relax a bit. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath, and then, he let a part of his seed go in there.


    "Master¡­ give me your seed," Kalifa begged in a horny tone that showed how much she was enjoying this.


    And Josh could only fulfil her request since it could be a form of a reward, and let hot burning sperm inside of her. However, all of them were dead due to the lust attribute. Kalifa didn''t know and enjoyed the feeling of her orgasm.


    "Alright, let''s keep going." Josh pulled his D out and stopped when the head was the only thing inside of his lips.


    "Mm¡­" Kalifa nodded. "Thank you."


    "Whatever. Thank me by preparing a bath for me, later." Josh said, and he started thrusting in her slowly.


    "I''ll be happy to do it for you."


    Kalifa said as she started moving her hips, thrusting back toward his cock, slapping her butt against his balls.


    "You''re a quick learner." Josh squeezed on her butt as he observed how her huge rounded ass was swallowing his little brother.


    Kalifa pushed herself toward him, turned her head to look at him, and smiled while pushing her blond hair so he could see her face.


    -x-X-x-


    By the end of the sex, Josh was standing up, the naked Kalifa was dressing him up. Once she was done, she wore her shirt. As for the underwear, it was very wet that it would be thrown. However, Josh insisted to keep it for himself in case she wanted to throw it away. Kalifa could only nod, not understanding why. But she couldn''t'' question his orders, she could only do.


    "Well, I have learnt Iron Mass I think," Josh said.


    "Oh please, you were harder than steel." Kalifa nodded as she leaned forward and kissed his cheek. "We''ll continue the training session tonight."


    "Sure," Josh said. "Now, show me again, how does Kami-E work again."


    "Mm¡­ but you have to feel me¡­" Kalifa had a big innocent smile as she looked at Josh. "First, feel the limpest part of my body." She said, her hands on her boos. "And then, feel how the rest of my body go limp.


    Josh had an awkward smile. Those are martial arts techniques, not sex techniques.


    "Whatever. Go and prepare me a bath first." Josh said, after giving her chest a pat.


    "Yes, sir." Kalifa nodded with a smile, turned, and walked toward the house.


    Josh only stared at her butt, following their movement, before sighing.. "I have to move soon, or I''ll train only my stamina."

 Chapter 125 - 125

    A/N: 20 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ----


    The next day came, and Josh woke up with a good feeling he hadn''t felt in a long time. He was in bed with his women. While walking around, Kalifa was already awakened, and she had prepared the breakfast, and when Josh came down, she greeted him with a blushing smile. Josh only nodded at her, and let her give him a back massage as he was having his breakfast. Josh didn''t mind it since it made her look happy.


    Josh is a good man to guarantee her to wish.


    Very soon, the other girls caught up and joined the table. Kalifa didn''t seem to give them any glance as she was focusing on Josh, who started chatting with them. Mikita saw how things were going and asked Kalifa to bring her cookies and give her a shoulder rub. Kalifa told her to do it herself, which made Mikita and the other girls flinch. This vampire was always like a good girl, but now that Josh is back, she seemed to act more boldly. Before Mikita could stand up, Josh waved his hand. "It''s okay, Kalifa, do as she told you."


    "Yes." Kalifa nodded without questioning and stood up behind Mikita.


    "Gently," Mikita said as she almost flinched from pain.


    "Oops.." Replied Kalifa with a bored tone.


    "Ha¡­" Josh let a sigh and continued talking with Marianne, Robin, Mikita, and Hancock, who took Kalifa''s original spot behind his back.


    To Josh, this new day meant a new hunting day. It would be good to hunt a few pirates that come nearby. Josh had planned to do this until the submarine Franky is building is completed. Thinking about Franky, Josh thought about visiting him and Melissa later. It had been some time since he had seen that Mellisa after and he had met her a few days ago. Thinking about the people he hadn''t seen in a long time, Josh thought about the whereabout of Gem and if Vivi is doing fine. If he had time, he would see Vivi.


    "What are you thinking of?" Robin asked as she leaned her head toward Josh.


    Josh only smirked. "Nothing. Just how much I wish I could settle down soon," he said.


    Mikita only giggled and let a relaxing moan, provoking Kalifa.


    Chuckling, Josh extended his hands forward. All of the girls extended their heads toward his hands to see some candies and pills.


    Yesterday, after he had mastered the six powers, all of them, he made a small bet with the system for 100 points, a point each time.


    It was nothing to mention compared to what he gains now.


    Josh''s goal was to get a few excellent and good rank items for himself and the girls.


    After he had known that the system would offer


    Also, the more his body accumulated resistance toward something, that something would come in a package the next time he gets it.


    It''s like the Devil Blood. When his body developed resistance to it, the system had given him 3 of it.


    In any case, Josh got much common and average stuff. But he also got good and excellent. And as he had thought, they came in packages. [Stamina Cigarette packet (x8)] They didn''t work for him though. [Hercule elixir (x5) (increased strength by 500 Kilo (excellent)] ¡­. [Strength Pills (Good)] [Healing Pills package (Good)]


    Josh took everything he could take to increase his power. There were a few rare stuff that increases his power slightly. However, they didn''t come in a package ¡ª probably the next time.


    In any case, Josh had taken what could be taken, making his strength more or little than 60 tons, and his agility increased by 5% ¡ª less than the usual effect.


    Although it may sound bad, Josh found it may be good if his people could use the things that are useless to him. That''s why it''s a win-win.


    "Marianne. It was funny seeing you struggle with the pirates yesterday, lifting their gold, but your suffering days are over. Mikita and Robin, take a few¡­ No, not the usual ones. Robin, try these, and Mikita, talk about strength."


    Josh decided to build Robin''s stamina, while Mikita had some strength. It would be good for the six powers.


    Marianne acted like a little kid when she got her candy. Hancock tried to get the Stamina cigarettes, which should increase her stamina by 30%. ''Hell no!'' Josh, quite afraid, stopped her from taking them. If she got them, then he would be the toy in the bed.


    Since she has a natural power, developed in battles and training, those pills would change her by a hundred per cent.


    When Hancock asked why, Josh said that he fears for her health, which only made her giggle.


    "Alright. Take the candies. They increase the agility, thus speed." Josh said, handing two candies that increases it by 40% each time. Thinking about the movie he had seen and how she can move faster than Luffy gear 4th, he thought that it would be a game-changer for her. Probably, it would make her have a higher rank when it comes to the Warlords prowess.


    "Hmm¡­" Hancock smiled. "I can be more agile for you in the bed." She leaned and whispered in his ear in a sexy tone. Josh only nodded, but his skin shivered when she bit on his lip.


    "Ouch¡­ What''s wrong with you." Mikita turned and screamed at Kalifa for an instance.


    "I was quite absent-minded," Kalifa said, faking a cough.


    Marianne, who was sipping from the tea, looked between Josh, Kalifa, and Hancock who was biting his ear. With a mutter, she said, "You''ll get used to it."


    The only ones with strong hearing senses to pick up the faint voice were Josh and Kalifa, who just sighed and went back to give a slight massage to Mikita.


    Josh shared the rewards between them, and when it was over, Josh extended his hand toward Kalifa, who smiled and sucked his blood like it was the most delicious thing in the world.


    Josh left one little agility pill for Kalifa.


    Although it may sound like he is losing a few power items, which aren''t very useful to him now, the girls are gaining Josh more.


    After the breakfast was over, Josh lead his group out.


    "Okay, girls, like yesterday. Take the pirates that come here, and take all of their golds and wealth." Josh, on the street, joined his hands together. ''Please, let some treasure maniac pass by the island today.''


    Josh is accumulating a lot of the money for the weekend. He hoped that every rich pirate comes here.


    The women nodded and departed. Hancock was left behind with Josh. She held his arms and said. "Let''s go shop a bit."


    "Mm¡­ but, you know, I may kill someone," Josh said, staring with furious gaze at anyone who may think of staring at Hancock.


    Hancock held his arm closer to his chest. "Let''s ignore them. They can''t get close, anyway."


    "You''re using." Josh raised his eyebrow.


    "They are just a bunch of losers. Unless I wanted to take their supplies, they can''t approach my ship."


    Josh stared around. The people who got near ten minutes radius would lose consciousness.


    "You can leave the women alone, though." When Josh said that, Hancock grabbed his arm so tightly to her chest that it started becoming a little painful.


    Josh only turned and smiled, before kissing her neck. "I''m just joking."


    "I know. I''m just afraid that these girls would snatch you." Said Hancock. "I can''t let them get closer to my husband."


    "You''re the prettiest woman in the world, and I could resist your charm. A common girl, what can she do¡­"


    ''They are so hot for an earthling''s standards¡­ look at these shapes. Still, Hancock is better.''


    Josh only shrugged his shoulder. The two of them then shopped for a long time. Hancock, in her first time, got things without doing piracy. Somehow, it felt better than Josh is paying for them. On their way, Josh and Hancock met the other amazon pirates, who has been enjoying shopping. Of course, they were taking things for free.


    After a while, Josh said he''s going to see Franky, and how it''s going. Hancock was holding tens of shopping bags. She only nodded at Josh before going back to the amazon''s ship.


    On his way to Franky''s place, Josh closed his eyes and scanned for the girls'' place. He smiled after he found they are having an easy time dealing with the pirates. Kalifa, however, was acting like she was in a race.


    When Josh reached Franky''s place, he found Franky and Melissa working on a big pirate ship. He greeted them and had a brief chat. Franky didn''t say many words, except for how Josh should invite him for lunch since he is hungry. Melissa took a longer time, as she reported. "The submarine here is great. Franky is designing it to work as a ship and it can turn to submarine¡ª"


    "Don''t spoil it, or ." Frank put his hammer down and shot her a gaze. He then joined his forearms together. "I won''t be Super ship."


    "Whatever, Franky." Melissa rolled her eyes. "Anyway, where are the other girls."


    "Working," replied Josh.


    "Working?" Melissa tilted her head as if she missed something.


    "Yes," Josh said, shrugging his shoulder.


    "Do I have to work when I get to your crew?"


    "Your job is the ship, right." Josh raised his eyebrow.


    "That''s my duty." Melissa crossed her arms and said it with a lazy tone. "What about your duties."


    If the women are working, and the captain is lazing in front of her, then what is he doing. She wondered what are his duties.


    ''Be the leader. Assuring that everyone is safe. Fighting the strongest enemies. Give them things from the system, rewarding them for money. Satisfying their needs¡­''


    Josh shook his head, it''s not just that. ''I also cook most of the time, I used to... and I train.''


    Josh thought for a brief. He felt lazy to give a proper answer. "I reply on the call of the duty."


    "Hahaha¡­ you know what that means." Melissa hit his shoulder and turned. "Anyway, we have to continue working on this. It''s the last thing I can do for taking your money."


    "Glad you admit it. Anyway, see ya. Franky. Have cola on me, and beer for the guys." Josh left a few money papers and turned to leave.


    Franky had a smirk on his face. "Now, that what I was looking for." He then seemed to be working faster on the new ship.


    And so, time was passing, with almost the same routine, until it reached the weekend. He would just live with the girls, occasionally powering them up while they do the work. He then would have some warm time with them, or with Hancock and her sisters. Some night, all of them. Josh''s pocket was growing richer by the day.


    However, he noticed that not every day he would gain a lot; those days would be taken as holidays.


    By the next week, Josh made around 1.8 Billion Berries. A great amount for him and his group. And today, Franky should be almost done from the ship Josh is making.


    Sitting in his backyard, Josh took a deep breath. he opened the system''s panel and stared at his credit.


    [1850 Draw Points]


    "Good¡­" Josh put his hand on his forehead.

 Chapter 126 - 126

    Josh rubbed his forehead and thought.


    "Okay, Let''s play a bit." He opened the system and looked at the draw option. It''s time to test his theory and see where this is going.


    Putting a six hundred million Berries, Josh got a legendary item.


    He put his hand on his heart and smiled, thanking god. If it gave him an epic tier item, he would have broken the house in frustration that he wasted what has the worth of 6 items.


    Josh was lucky that he was alone so no one would see his actions. However, Hancock, with her Haki, could see him and know what he is doing. So Josh decided not to act like someone crazy. ''Or I''ll just tell them it''s a Devil Possession.''


    Josh then put another six hundred million, and he got another Legend Rank item.


    ''So it''s like this. Six hundred million means Legend, and a hundred means Epic¡­ 10 is good or excellent¡­''


    Josh felt that he is understanding the system more and more. There are ranks, and there is a rarity. If Josh spends 200 points on an Epic item, then he may get a rarer one compared to the other items.


    Josh was left with 650.


    He looked at what he had just gotten.


    [+ Golden Orb (Legend)]


    (One Time item. Can be used to resurrect a person to the living world, with peak body condition.)


    Something that can bring you back from the dead¡­ it''s legendary. All Josh has to do is to wear it, and he will get back to the living world if he died. Or, in case someone close to him died ¡ª which he wished to never happen ¡ª can be used to resurrect them.


    [+ Devil Spirit Vessel (Legend)]


    (Can take off the Devil Fruits from Devil fruit user in the vessel and seal them. The giver has to agree, or be in a weakened state for this to work.)


    ''This¡­ this what I call a legend.''


    Josh felt these two items were worth the wait and suspense. The best thing about it was that he hadn''t worked to get them. He had gotten them thanks to the women, who had gotten stronger thanks to him. His investments and love paid very generously to him.


    Now Josh was between two choices. Get one more legend rank item, or try to get 6 Epic Tier items.


    Josh thought about his time back to Amazon Lilly island.


    Having six Epic Tier rewards had helped him more than one of the legend rank items he had gained now could help. Sure, a Golden Orb can revive him.  The Vessel can give him Devil Fruits without having to kill the other person. However, non of them would give him instant mastery. But still, the idea of reviving the item was so epic to his ears.


    Josh held the back of his head with both hands before lowering it.


    ''Why this is so fucking hard to choose!'' Josh was in dilemma.


    1 Legend vs 6 Epics.


    Both choices seemed to be so right for him.


    It''s like trying to have one very delicious cake or choosing to get 6 pieces of bread to fulfil you and your family.


    ''Pieces of bread, so be it¡­ Let''s just get three pieces of bread and see where it leads.''


    Josh took a few breathes and decided to get 3 draws. 100 - 100 - 50.


    It should leave him with 400 points. With Marianne''s hypnosis business becoming an international business, Josh is assured that he would get enough money to play on the Legend Rank and Epic with ease. For now, he''ll just get enough for rewarding himself and some for the girls.


    [+ The Pearl of Time (Legend)]


    (Host can use it to rewind time from one minute to 20 minutes. Note: Must be used very carefully. Only usable once)


    I guess I got Lucky, thought Josh as he rubbed his chin. Since he got a Legend rank item now, it''s like he had spent 600 million Berries to get it while only spending 100 million.


    Thinking about the peal he got, Josh felt that each Legend Item was very precious to hold.


    Josh decided that he may go all with his Draw Points.


    Epic Ranks items are very good as well. Considering that he has a compass the leads him in any direction he wants to go to, more rewards like that seemed to be tempting.


    Josh felt that his hard work, starting from his suffering days in Baroque Works, until this moment, has finally paid off.


    [Full Healing Potion (Epic)]


    (Heal any disease and old injury¡­ get the body to peak condition)


    [Ability increaser candy (Epic)]


    Josh, seeing that he only got one of these, felt quite happy. It means there is no resistance developed for this kind of item.


    [Angel Tears x 4. (Epic)]


    Seeing this reward, Josh stood up and stomped the table, breaking it into two. Everyone had an Angel Tear, and Josh didn''t feel like starting a charity to help the Devil Fruit users to start their dreams of swimming.  What pissed him off was that he got 4. It''s like the system was telling him: you got 4 times Epic rewards that you can''t use.


    "Oh really. Suck on this. I can invest it." Josh muttered to the system.


    Now, he may use 1 tear or two. The others would be useless.


    But, what would someone pay to get it¡­


    Billions.


    ''No, I don''t like bad clients.''


    Josh didn''t feel like giving it to World Government.


    ''Now, who is the richest guy in the world, and has Devil Fruit, and is not too strong to pose threat to me.''


    Josh felt that the answer was on the verge of his tongue.


    ''I''ll ask Robin to do researches. She knows almost everything, that nerd¡­ hot smoking pretty nerd¡­''


    Feeling that his brain was drifting, Josh went back to the system.


    [ Instant Mastery Pill (Epic)]


    (Help you master anything you have basic knowledge of.


    [King Kong feast. (Epic)]


    (1 kilo of raw meat. Each 100 gram increases Strength by 3 tons and Stamina by 5%)


    Josh was left with 50 Draw Points. He was quite disappointed that he didn''t get more lucky legend rank items. But he was happy with whatsoever he got.


    Josh looked at the corner of the system. He has two Epic Rank boxes of which he got from defeating Momonga. Maybe it would be good to open them since he has no points left.


    [Instant Mastery Pill x1]Now has 2 of these.


    [Ability Increase candy x1] And he has two of these.


    "Good that I''m heading to the Sky."


    Josh stood up and cracked his back.


    "I''ll have plenty of money once I come back."


    Josh was a man of focus, business, and sheer greed. He thought of these words as he went to the kitchen and grabbed a group of knives. Josh had a Chef Talent, something he had never taken seriously ¡ª unless he had wanted to flirt to Big Mom ¡ª Joke.


    "Oh my god! Josh is cooking!" Mikita yelled all of the sudden. Followed by her voice, Marianne and Robin entered the kitchen.


    "It has been a long time Daddy made a meal." Mikita drolled a bit.


    Mikita held a tear. "Please, tell me you aren''t going to train and let us cook."


    Robin didn''t say a word and sat at the table.


    Josh sighed. "Just enjoy the meal. You have done a good job, also¡­ I''ll take half." Although it was their money, Josh''s share was quite earned. ''Let''s see. If I divide it into ten. Marianne only needs half one, that would be enough strength for her. Robin gets three since it fits her fruit... And Mikita needs one and a half¡­ I get five¡­''


    Josh, after he cut the meat, decided to make some rice meal.


    While smelling the meat, he lifted his head and thought deeply while looking at the ceiling.


    "Joshy, what''s the matter?" Mikita stood up behind him. She rested her head on his chin, snapping his thoughts and asked. "Something bothering you?"


    "Yeah," Josh admitted it. "The pirates are getting less, and the money we gain is getting less," Josh admitted.


    "I can think of a solution." Robin let her long legs rest on the table. "You can change the island. I mean, Water 7 isn''t the only direction that pirates head in¡­"


    Josh turned his head to Robin. Meanwhile, Kalifa entered from the door and stood up next to Josh. "Mealtime." She said in a shy submissive voice. Josh only extended his hand to Kalifa while staring at Robin.


    "You mean¡­" Josh''s eye''s lit up as his blood was being sucked.


    "All of the pirates¡­" Robin, who lived most of her life in the underworld, knows more than someone should know.


    "Ends up in the same island." Josh''s eyes lit up. "That''s a good place to have a home in. What was its name again?"


    "Oh, you mean Sabaody." Kalifa took her head from his mouth and said.


    "Great." Josh held the back of her head and planted a kiss on her lips, before letting her out. Kalifa had a pink layer on her cheeks appearing. She reached for her blouse and unbuttoned a few bottoms.


    "Hold your hand lady, we are serious here." Robin''s arms appeared on Kalifa and closed the bottom again. She then looked at Josh. "Are we heading there, after this?"


    "No, there is someone I must visit first."


    "Who?"


    "I''ll tell you later," Josh said, turning to the meat he is cooking. "Now, let''s enjoy a peaceful meal."


    "Good, I''ve been starving." Mikita smiled and Marianne drolled a bit. Robin only wrapped her hand around Josh and smiled. "My idea is good, isn''t it."


    "You know it is." Josh then gave her a slight kiss and asked her to go back to the table.


    ---


    A/N: [20 advanced cgapters ahead at p¨¤treon]


    [www..patreo¨½.com/Blazuki]

 Chapter 127 - 127

    "Wow!" Marianne floated a bit to get a better look at the thing.


    "You got this ship¡­ or submarine. What do you call these..." Robin seemed to be confused as she looked at what seemed a mechanical ship.


    "I will have sex in the depth of the see." Mikita put her hand on the metal and smiled.


    Josh and the girls ¡ª everyone he slept with ¡ª were next to Franky''s workshop, which was next to the sea.


    Josh then looked at Melissa, who was next to Franky and smiled. "And it works on Gasoline."


    Franky, who was having his hands on his hips, reached his sunglasses and took them off.


    "It can be a ship, and it can turn into a submarine¡­ it has a system that stores enough air for 2 hours¡­ and you have to go up each hour and a half. There is an auto system for that too¡­"


    Franky seemed to be proud.


    Josh was looking at Franky, quite astonished. ''He did it with hammer and nails¡­''


    He then looked at the masterpiece.


    Unlike the usual ship, this ship seemed to be made of a mix of silver metal and wood. On the top of the sailing, there were two pointy horns to the side.


    Josh looked at the replica silver demon horns, which seemed to be a replica to him, and he crossed his arms, smiling proudly.


    "Since Gasoline is a very potent energy source ¡ª Too bad world government isn''t using it too much ¡ª the ship would be very fast, and it has some epic features that require high energy." Franky joined his huge forearms and tilted his body to the side, screaming. "Super!"


    "And, I would have no job, but to fill it with energy." Melissa swept her forehead. Finally, her days of misery as a 2.5 million worth pirate ¡ª A devil fruit user above that, would be over. Under Josh, not only she would enjoy working like old days with high payment, but since he is a warlord, she would live without worrying about marines.


    Funny thing. She, or Gem, had never thought that Josh would be this strong one day. Back at his time in Baroque Works, he was at best stronger than Mr 2 and below Mr 1. He was also a guy who outsmart strategists like Mr 3, and even Mr 0. But now, he is considered a legend in the first half of the Grand Line as the guy who injured an Admiral, sank a ship from Buster Call and run away, and then, came back from the dead.


    It was hard to believe that he would go this strong in a half year since their department.


    Staying with Josh would make her feel way safer than staying here.


    "Remember what I taught you." Franky patted Mellisa''s shoulder as she was staring at Josh.


    "Spend every Berry and live your life to the fullest," Melissa said.


    "Hehe¡­ super," Franky smirked.


    Josh, who was smiling and looking at the ship, blinked twice, his smile vanishing as he turned his head to stare at Melissa and Franky.


    "Remember the parts about the ships¡­ you don''t spend every berry."


    "Oh, come on Josh. Did you forget¡­ I used to give you money when you and Mikita had non."


    She then continued. "You, and Mikita, called me Mommy just to get a few more berries to spend," Melissa said. "Don''t let me start¡­"


    (A/N: Actually, it happened in Baroque Works arc in early chapters)


    Mikita, who was next to Josh, walked far enough to hide behind the ship from their sight sneakily, she then started whistling. Mikita was quite embarrassed to remember that.


    Josh turned his head to the ship. "This is really a masterpiece. Hey, Franky, tell me more about it."


    After more talk, Melissa changed her clothes, as Franky had let them go. Franky only told her to go away coldly, and Josh just thanked him for taking care of his old subordinate.


    Josh and his group then go to meet Hancock, while moving on the ship which Franky has just created. Josh realised that he has vast energy storage, and only Melissa could fill it. It was good to know, to be honest. All he has to do now is to keep her safe from every developing businessman who realises that


    But, thinking how much he is getting, he can just use a few million Berries to upgrade her strength. After all, it''s likely useless to him the small upgrades from Excellent and Good ranks. However, those ranks are what had built his foundation and put him where he is.


    Now, some may wonder if she was lying that she survived the World Government agents with Gem and that she may be a spy, however, for Josh, he wasn''t worried about such a detail. Why? Simply, because Josh has incredible demon senses. He can tell the lie by hearing the heartbeat of the guy, or the girl he is speaking to.


    After instructing Kalifa to teach the green-haired woman, Josh talked a bit with Hancock and the other amazons, asking if she would be leaving toward Amazon Lilly. Hancock only said yes, and then, she dragged him to the corner of her ship and told him something.


    "I''m planning to leave my position as the Empress of Amazon Lilly and Join your crew." She said as she wrapped her long slender arms on his back. "I''m only happy with you. Now that I''m free from the curse, nothing would bind me."


    Josh was quite astonished by the news. Hancock was a strong woman, with his stamina, and she got 125% faster than before thanks to the 2 green pills, making her the strongest one on his side, given the fact that she got a result of what takes her tens of years of training to achieve. But, her decision may backfire her amazons.


    the amazons in Amazon Lily were like family to Josh, after he had many dinners with them and he had lived among them.


    "But, what about the World Government. They may take out your position. And who would protect your home." After spending two months in Amazon Lily, it was like home to Josh.


    Hancock smiled gently seeing that Josh is concerned about her. Leaning and giving him a kiss on the cheek, she whispered. "Silly, they want me for my strength, not for the amazons. Besides, I can leave my sister to take care of my seat."


    "I won''t hold you if you want to join my crew. But what about the benefits of being empress." Josh said. Although he was excited about the idea of her joining him, he was concerned about their palace in Amazon Lily.


    Hancock let a long sigh. "It''s something about the politics. You don''t do the job, you let your vice do the work. I won''t leave the title, just the throne."


    Josh smiled. "Since when you learnt about making others do the job for you."


    "I learnt it from you," Hancock answered with a smile. "You are a good teacher."


    "Mm¡­" Josh turned his head and thought for a brief. "By the way, you can get me a couple of girls, for the crew."


    Although not pleased with such request, Hancock only nodded, not wanting to upset Josh. "Sure, sure. But you don''t need them now, do you."


    "Yeah." Josh nodded. "It doesn''t have to be immediate;"


    "I see." Hancock then pushed her chest to him and hugged him, knowing it would turn him on. "How about we have some fun before I go to put supplies back to Amazon Lily and then catch up to you."


    "Okay." Josh stared at her boobs in front of his face and couldn''t deny her request.


    Now, everyone knows that Josh would be heading tomorrow to one place, and he won''t take every girl with, since they would have their quest to do. Josh trusted their strength to collect the money while resting in Water 7 before he comes back.


    "Oh¡­" Hancock lifted her head and moaned softly as Josh was skillfully playing with her boobs.


    Josh was getting his dose of the prettiest charming woman in the world, and he would appreciate his time.


    -x-X-x-


    Tomorrow.


    The surface of the blue sea was calm. Only a few ripples could be seen occasionally as fishes and sea monsters move.


    Suddenly, the surface was pushed, and a submarine with two devil horns on its top appeared.


    The submarine started transforming, making the shape of a ship. On the deck, Josh was standing between his women.


    "You sure your compass work."


    "Yes," Josh said, as he was looking at the compass, and he lifted his head to the clouds.


    What was he using now was the Internal Compass? A special reward that points to anyplace he wants to visit.


    "Take care." Sonia bent over and kissed Josh on the lips. Ever since her head became normal, she seemed to enjoy kissing more. Josh only kissed her back, before looking at the other girls. They kissed him too.


    "I''ll be taking Kalifa now. As for you girls, wait for me on this island." Josh pointed to the near island.


    In Water 7, Josh had asked Franky to provide him with some Eternal Poses ¡ª special compasses that point to one island. Franky, as an underworld boss, could do it.


    Kalifa smiled as she stood up on the side of Josh, gently putting her hand on his shoulder.


    "Joshy¡­"


    Josh turned his head when he heard Hancock calling him; Mikita was flinching a bit as she was looking at Hancock.


    "Yes, Sweety?" Josh raised his eyebrow.


    " Kya¡­ can I go with you? Please." Hancock shot him a pretty glance with her big puppy eyes. For a pretty charming woman like her, those eyes were used to take even women off guard and charm them, before turning them into stone.


    "Just... don''t cause trouble," Josh said, observing the cute face.


    "Hey, why does she get to go. I want to go too¡­" Mikita said. "Right, Joshy¡­"


    "Daddy, I can go too." Marianne floated.


    Sonia and Robin then opened their mouths.


    Josh lifted his hand as the surface started becoming noisy.


    "I won''t take a long time. Besides, if I took all of you, who would stay to protect the ship." Josh, with a sour heart, reached his pocket and got out an envelope. "Who would stay here gets to shop, happy."


    "Alright. I''m staying. I need to buy a few books." Robin said, "but don''t take a lot of time."


    By the end, the girls could endure the idea of staying here.


    Josh then decided to take Kalifa and Hancock with him. Kalifa is the only non-Devil-Fruit user, and Hancock has Haki, so he wouldn''t have to keep many eyes on her.


    "Okay, let''s go." Josh turned into his demon form, before lifting Hancock, who only blushed and rested her head on his chest. Wrapping his other arm around Kalifa, Josh flapped his wings and flew straight to the sky. Piercing the sky, he vanished from the sight of the girls.


    "Do you really think there''s an island up?" Marianne asked.


    "Mm¡­ I don''t know." Marianne said. "I''ll just head down and try to sell my paintings."


    "If there is, I want to visit it." Robin seemed to be quite excited. "What history can be there."


    "Nerd." Mikita teased her.


    Robin simply rolled her arms and crossed her arms on her huge boobs. "At least, I have bigger boobs for a cool girl like you."


    "Just because you are 28 and I''m 20. I guess I have plenty of time to surpass you." Mikita sneered at her. "Kyahaha... when that happens, I''ll be at my prime and you will be -" Mikita smile grew wider.


    Women in one piece have many growth spurts. One for their bodies and the others are for their curves and chests.


    Robin quickly cut her. " A Milf." Robin raised her eyebrows twice. "Sounds better, Josh would be driven crazy by me then."


    "See what I was suffering," Marianne, suppressing tears, said as she took the envelope of the money and headed to Sonia and Melissa to shop. Quit whining, let''s shop."


    -x-X-x-


    [20 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on]


    [www..p atreon.com/Blazuki]

 Chapter 128 - 128

    AN: 20 Advanced chapters in pa?reon


    wwww.pat?eon.com/Blazuki


    .....


    Josh flew to the sky and just pierced the clouds. Hancock quickly held her breath and hugged Josh with more strength as they got in the cloud. The inside of the clouds felt like water, and Josh, who had been flying, was now swimming in the water. Kalifa didn''t seem to struggle a bit as she looked around these new wet clouds.


    Josh decided to stop and looked around, same for the girls.


    ''This is the white sea,'' Josh felt it should be called this name since the people in Sky Island have a sea made of clouds.


    Once he let Hancock and Kalifa, the girls moved their legs to keep their level. It was like swimming in the water. It was easy for Kalifa, but for Hancock, who was a Devil Fruit user since she was young, it was hard. Josh helped guide her as she was holding her breath to swim. Since she has Angel Tear, the sea won''t just drag her down.


    They then started observing the surrounding. There were many creatures, small fishes and big sea creatures here. There were also creatures that weren''t recorded to be seen in the blue seas down. However, in the Grand Line, you just don''t know about every creature under the surface of the water.


    Hancock quickly turned her body and kicked what seemed to be 20 meters large shark, sending it flying up. Josh pointed with his hand to them as they swam up.


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­" Hancock''s head was the first one to get out.  "Swimming feels so refreshing! My clothes now are wet. Great. Josh likes them like this. Joshy, come up and join me!" She had a flush on her cheeks as she made a smile and two little fists.


    Soon, Josh''s head ¡ª human form ¡ª got out of the water cloud, followed by the blond Kalifa.


    Kicking bellow her, Kalifa got out of the water cloud. Using Moonwalk, she stood up in the air and examined around. Josh did the same and offered a hand toward Hancock, who put her hand under his chin. Hancock quickly kicked bellow her, and she flew too high. Once she fell, Josh held her.


    "You know, you should practise this movement before you do it."


    "My bad, I see."


    Hancock had a slight blush when she realised that Josh was carrying her in princess style with his hand on her knees and back. She buried her head on his chest and asked.


    "This sea is really weird. How did you know that there would be an island above the clouds, which are the sea?"


    Answering that question, Kalifa was the first to talk. "The World Government and the Navy has secret info about many countries above the sky. This one, I think we have yet to register it¡­" Kalifa stared around. "Still, there are many clouds like this one and more islands¡­ I believe there had been a report about one Sky Island being completely destroyed¡­ we don''t know why, but we think it may have been a bizarre lightning storm."


    Kalifa reported with a professional tone.


    "You''ll make a good secretary," Josh commented as he closed his eyes.


    Kalifa hid her smirk as she turned her face, faking a blush.


    Hancock gave his chest a small bite to catch his attention and said. "Try me, I can be a cuter one."


    Josh let one sigh before focusing on his Observation Haki. Since he is a Demon, he has strong senses given his nature. Having combined his strong hearing sense with Observation Haki, Josh''s range was getting wider and wider. During the last days he spent watching his girl''s movements around the two, his detecting skills have got a leap.


    "Found an island, with a life and all¡­" Josh, still carrying Hancock, turned his body and pointed there. "Kalifa, follow me."


    "Yes, sir." Kalifa nodded.


    The two of them then turned into a blur, combining Moonwalk and Shave. Josh was still faster in his human form, and Kalifa was doing her best to catch up, despite still being a vampire.


    Josh and the girls soon arrived at one beach made of clouds. In front of him, there was an island, a big one, which had stairs going up. There were many houses as well.


    Josh and the girls landed on their feet. Hancock jumped slightly as she took off her heels and commented. "Wow, this cloud isn''t wet, and it''s smooth." Hancock jumped up and down, making her huge breasts bounce. Josh was taken by them for a moment, admiring how beautiful they were. Hancock was innocent and unaware of the effect that her curiosity led to.


    Josh turned his head, to see Kalifa was doing the same thing.


    Having enough lust accumulated in him, Josh found that he has no choice but to use the demonic energy to devour the lust within him. He can''t just walk around with a tent, and Josh was sure that if anyone was here, they would be frozen from the sight.


    "Let''s swim," Hancock said, excited to head toward the beach again. She was a woman who always wanted to swim. Since Josh is here, she wanted to enjoy her time.


    "Not now," Josh said. "Our goal is simple. After accomplishing it, we will swim and do all we care about."


    Hancock only smiled, bent over, and kissed him on the lips. "Thanks. I knew you would say yes."


    Josh didn''t bother to correct her, and he focused his Haki on somewhere else.


    Kalifa, who was less innocent than Hancock, who would act naive when being with Josh, knew how to ask the right question.


    "You are looking, for him, or her?"


    "He realised that we are here," muttered Josh, half closing his eyes as he looked in one direction.


    "What''s the matter, Master."


    "Let''s say, I''m heading against someone who has an Admiral level Logia devil Fruit, and he only has Observation Haki¡­ and the speed of lighting."


    "Easy, try catching him off guard," Kalifa suggested.


    "I''ll see." Josh had a smirk. "I''m excited. It has been a long time since my blood thrilled like that." Josh was thinking about how many volts is there in lightning, and if the lightning stroke continuously on him, his temperature would exceed the magma''s.


    Josh had realised one fact a long time ago.


    Plot Armour doesn''t exist in the world he is living in.


    He had realised that when he had tasted full explosion from Gem, and Josh would have died if not for his strong physic and fast movement.


    In the Anime, Gem''s explosions were enough to take down a giant and damage him; but his strongest techniques could do nothing to Usopp despite taking down stronger opponents.


    If a rematch happened in this world, Usopp would blow into limbs. And if he took a 4 tons hammer to his face, he would really die.


    Josh realised that such a thing would work on 2d characters. Looking at his hands, Josh clenched them into fists, feeling the bones and the flesh.


    ''Don''t underestimate your opponents.''


    ''But I won''t underestimate myself.'' Josh had a smirk on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Joshy. If anyone else tried to circle your blood, I''ll deal with them." Hancock clenched her feminine hands; somehow, Josh believed her.


    "Please, don''t interfere¡­" Josh said.


    "Only when I see it necessary." Hancock wrapped her arm around him and hugged him as she stood on his side. "Besides, I want to watch you¡­ it makes me feel so good." Hancock had hearts on her eyes imagining seeing Josh playing with her foes. Josh had a doubt that it seems like cute casual school fights in her eyes.


    "Whatever, we have guests, and they seem to be sent from a self-proclaimed god."


    "A god?" Kalifa chuckled.


    "Hahaha... I see the irony." Hancock laughed a bit. "Josh is a Devil, let me guess. there will be guys with wings..."


    "You have yet to see the irony." Josh turned his head in the sea''s direction. He saw a couple of machines gliding on the sea.


    Hancock took a step forward and put her hand above her eyes, trying to look for what it is.


    "This, it looks fun. I want it." Hancock said.


    "Water Motorcycles¡­" Josh, all of the sudden, changed his facial expression.


    There were some guys heading toward them with hostile intent. However, Josh was looking at the gears. Any man from Earth loves gears¡­


    "To those who came to Sky Island without paying the entree fee¡­" came a loud sound as the riders came to the beach. All of them were wearing white uniforms.. And they stared at the three of them with intent to attack.

 Chapter 129 - 129

    Above the sky, there was one island that wasn''t made of clouds. It had trees, soil, and grass ¡ª a very unique existence compared to the other sky islands.


    This island was the forbidden place for any residence, be it native or a citizen of the sky lands.


    Behind this forest, there was the temple of the Kami of the island, the one who controls lightning, Enel.


    While sitting on his throne in the yard of his temple, Enel put his hand next to his ear as he closed his eyes.


    "We have visitors, who took an unusual road to this place."


    Enel had a smirk on his face. He adjusted his white bandanna, and his blue eyes moved to look in front of him.


    His priests, the second strongest people here, were all standing in a line.


    Other than them, there were around 4 stunningly beautiful women, slim, small and curvy¡­ except, there was one large woman, who was fat, but not obese.


    No one doubts the taste of someone who calls himself God.


    The priests looked at Enel, curiosity was drawn in their eyes as waited for more.


    Enel, who has lightning fruit, could combine his observation ability with his natural talent to sense electrons in the air, giving him a really wide range when it comes to detecting.


    "I think we will have fun, this time."


    "So, it''s the usual game." Said one of the priests.


    "No¡­" Enel smiled. "I feel it would be different. These visitors didn''t come from the usual road, neither they were thrown here. In fact, they swam their way up." Enel put his hand on his chin. "The usual game with the outsiders¡­ it''s not going to be as boring as usual¡­ now, maiden, come here and serve your god."


    Enel said. Although he knows that the ruler of the island is called God, Enel got a bit cocky after taking this island.


    The fat large lady understood her role, nodded, and walked¡­


    -x-X-x-


    "They really asked me to pay a bill¡­ the audacity of these bitches¡­"


    Josh stared in disbelief at the guys in front of him.


    Men wearing white costumes that have similarities to police from Earth looked over Josh and commanded him to pay a huge amount of money. They had explained that Josh and his people are now considered criminals for not paying the fees, and they may have to face ordeals if they continued doing the crimes.


    "You said what? You think you can break the law. Law is above all¡ª" someone from the cops approached Josh and formed a fist, ready to punch. Before he could even think of doing an action, that someone lost consciousness and found himself in the land of the dreams.


    "Might is above all."Josh just looked at the man he had punched to the ground. "Lawyered"


    Josh then turned his face to the remaining, who didn''t approach him or their falling friend. Instead, their eyes were over his shoulder, looking at Hancock, their faces sweating up from the heat accumulating in them. Hancock was too attractive.


    "Kalifa¡­ blood," Josh called with a cold tone.


    Kalifa nodded and vanished from her spot. The next second, she was using her arm to whip those guys, making their blood fly with each swing from her arm. They soon fell down, and Josh just scoffed.


    "Josh¡­ did you feel jealous¡­" Hancock joined her fingers together and stared at Josh, astonished to see how his mood changed all of the sudden.


    "No." Replied Josh. "More like angry. I know they don''t have shot."


    "So¡­ you are angry for me¡­"


    "Those water motorcycles are great."


    Josh jumped and landed on one of the water motorcycles the guys brought with them. Hancock swallowed her words as she saw how Josh''s mood changed all of the sudden when he examined the gear. Josh lifted the gear and examined it.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "Hey!" Hancock screamed. "It can''t be you think it''s prettier than me."


    "He¡­ he¡­" Josh just chuckled and let his hand slide on the surface of the motorcycle.


    Hancock bit her bottom lip, feeling so jealous of a machine.


    Josh, on the other hand, felt he has to do this.


    ''I don''t want Hancock to end like my ex¡­ a bitch who had to make me choose between talking with her or watching the final of the World Cup.''


    Josh put the motorcycle on the cloud that is made of water. ''I will never forget how Germans won. It was so beautiful.''


    "Hang to me, we are moving," Josh said, turning his face and pointing to Hancock. Hancock smiled a bit and felt that the gear started to look attractive once she thought she and Josh can ride together. She walked over and stood up behind him, wrapping her arms and hugging his back to her.


    Josh let a sigh of relaxation and told Kalifa to catch up after taking another motorcycle. Josh could turn it on easily, while Kalifa needed some time to figure out how it does work.


    "Where are we heading?" Kalifa asked.


    Josh, who had his neck between Hancock''s large chest, turned his head to Kalifa and said.


    "The place where the god is¡­ Also, we have some gold to collect." Josh said.


    "You seems to be knowledgeable about this place," Hancock commented as she put her head on top of his. "Have you been here?" she was just about to ask if he knows some romantic place to stay in.


    "Well¡­" Josh took a deep breath. He thought of the answer that works all of the time.


    Kalifa''s ears twitched to hear his answer. Josh, after all, seems like a mysterious guy.


    "I know someone who knows things," Josh said. "That guy, when he doesn''t know something, calls the guys who know things."


    "Too much for my head." Hancock rubbed her head when she thought about it and decided to ask. "Is it a nice place¡­ I mean, the place you are going to."


    "Yep¡­ nice and full of gold¡­" Josh became serious when he talked about gold, his greed attribute was coming to the surface.


    "I guess it''s as nice as you say." Hancock lifted her head and looked forward.


    In front of them, an island appeared. Unlike the cloud islands which they had seen, the one in front of them looked like a normal island from the seas below. It has soil, and there were very huge trees around. Hancock felt it''s bizarre since the trees are bigger than they should be down.


    "I''ll tell you its story later. Now, Hancock, let your Haki be on alert. Kalifa¡­ use your senses."


    "Yes, sir."


    Josh then let the ship and jumped, followed by the girls. "You can have fun. I''ll be heading over." Josh said as he started walking.


    "Mm¡­" Hancock, having her hands behind her back, was looking at the trees. "This one seems good." She stood up in front of one tree and used her nail to draw something.


    Kalifa stood up next to her to see what she is doing. There was a heart written on the tree, with both Hancock and Josh''s name, in English and Japanese.


    Meanwhile, Josh got far enough from them, and he was heading over to the temple of Enel.


    While moving, Josh was concealing his intent and thoughts, so his presence would be hard to detect.


    This way, he may be able to sneak of Enel.


    Moreover, his Assassination Talent helps him conceal his presence with more ease.


    Josh suddenly stopped when he looked at a nervous little girl, collecting soil from the bag. She had short black hair, covered by a nomad''s hat, and she was wearing a dress that had some dirt on it. Josh assumed she is around 6, and he crossed his arms.


    "Some people are here." She muttered all of a sudden as she seemed to snap out of her thoughts and turned her head in the direction Josh came from. She then turned her head and found that Josh was looking at her. For this little girl, who was born with something like Observation Haki, called Mantra here, it was a surprise that a man can approach her all of the sudden. There was one explanation for a kid with a creative brain.


    "Ghost!" she screamed loudly.


    "I hide my presence for nothing, it seems.." Josh rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 130 - 130

    "Ghost!"


    Josh was feeling nostalgia, remembering how Vivi had yelled while talking with her father, exposing his identity when he had been planning to betray Crocodile.


    Josh smiled at the little girl and said. "Little advice. In the future, try to keep your voice low."


    The girl started panting while looking at Josh. In her life, no one was able to sneak on her. She would have sensed them coming from a far distance, and Josh just had appeared in front of her.


    Josh let a sigh and stopped concealing his presence. The girl seemed to feel some relief when she sensed him.


    "You¡­ you aren''t a ghost."


    "I''m a demon by the way," Josh said sarcastically as he landed his hand on the top of her head. "You may want to escape now¡­"


    "Escape?" Aisa, the little girl, was having something called Mantra, which is known also as Observation Haki to Josh. Emotions disorder can cause a girl to lose her prediction, so she wasn''t able to sense the danger Josh was sensing.


    Aisa, regaining her calmness after confirming that Josh was a human, turned her head and her eyes were opened wide open.


    "Runaway, big brother!"


    She said, turning her back and running.


    On her back, the little white wings flapped. Josh kept crossing his arms and didn''t move the slightest as he turned his head in the opposite direction.


    Aisa turned her head and said. "The priests of Enel are coming for you¡­ no, more than that. Run before they come!"


    The man in front of her wasn''t the only outsider whom she had ever met. Well, it''s easy to say he is an outsider since he didn''t have wings. Nevertheless, it doesn''t change the fact that he may be one of the many victims of the twisted games of Enel, who likes to make outsiders criminals and make the angels in the other islands play his twisted game.


    Josh seemed to be clueless, so the girl didn''t move and kept yelling.


    "Gimme a break." Said Josh as he yawned. "Too late."


    Lifting his head, Josh noticed a fat man standing on the top of the tree. He was wearing all white, and he had a hat on the top of his head.


    "Oh, for a guy who dares to break so many rules in one day, you surely want to go through an ordeal here, aren''t you." He said with a fluffy voice as he jumped off the high tree, extending his hand. One can see that there was a path forming under his legs, leading all of the ways down, and it was made of the cloud.


    ''Time is precious¡­'' Josh thought as he looked at the fat man. Josh didn''t feel like hearing him any longer. When Josh vanished from his spot, the fat man said.


    "You are going to give me a jab to the jaw," he said as he slowly raised his hand when Josh appeared in front of him.


    Since the guy knows Observation Haki, he could have a simple prediction.


    *Swish*


    Josh''s left hand vanished. The next second, the jaw jiggled, and the priest fell on his knees, losing consciousness.


    Josh let a sigh as he looked at the priest''s falling body and muttered. "You didn''t predict you won''t counter it, did you know."


    Josh had a better observation of Haki and a better fighting skill. Someone like this priest, who lost to someone who doesn''t even have Haki, isn''t to take seriously.


    Letting a sigh, Josh jumped off the cloud, and he landed on his feet. Josh was sure that the other priests are hiding while Hancock and Kalifa were touring around.


    Josh landed on his feet and turned his head. The little girl, whom he assumed to be 10 years old, was standing behind a near tree, observing him before looking at the priest with awe.


    "You¡­ you defeated him." She said, staring at the sword on his back. It was amazing to see him defeating a priest. But to know he is a swordsman and has yet to use his skill, made her eyes lit up like stars.


    "You''re still here. Better go back to your home." Josh said, putting his hands in his pocket, and he walked forward.


    Aisa found this as a chance to go back and tell her tribe, who are originally the inhabitants of this island, but they were kicked out of it. Aisa then turned and run toward the beach. Although she saw a blond girl and a very pretty brunet, she didn''t stop and only blushed and ran forward.


    Kalifa turned her head strangely. "She blushed."


    "Naturally." Hancock brushed her hair with her hand and walked to a near tree before writing her name on Josh there.


    "Are you planning to mark this island as yours and Josh?"


    "Mmm¡­" Hancock nodded.


    Kalifa, all of the sudden, jumped and turned, staring with wariness at the figure that appeared behind Hancock.


    It was a blue snake, which was very large. Its length could be measured with miles, and the girth matched it. It''s as large as a sea king, a big one above that.


    "Never seen a land creature this big." The shaft was so thick and so long that it can make any woman shutter in fear.


    "Hancock¡­" Kalifa called as she was about to attack the snake.


    "I know." Hancock was writing on the tree, not looking at the large snake that opened its mouth to swallow her. When the snake got near, Hancock jumped, turned, and gave it a kick on the top of its head, making the large snake glide back.


    "Don''t interrupt me when I''m making marks with Josh!" Hancock hissed at the snake with an angry expression, waves of Conqueror Haki leaving her.


    "It''s¡­ it''s submitting." Kalifa commented as the snake had tears on its eyes, with fear making an appearance. When Hancock took a step forward, the snake took a step back.


    "They don''t call me Snake Princess for nothing," Hancock said. "Just a bit of Haki and demonstration of strength and they will be good slaves."


    Meanwhile.


    Josh halted his steps suddenly. He didn''t look surprised to see who appeared in front of him.


    "Did you make this party for me¡­ Should I feel flattered?" asked Josh with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.


    "No, he didn''t." Said a black man with braids all over his head.. "We were just curious to see what''s so fun about you."

 Chapter 131 - 131

    Josh stared at the party that seemed to be watching him with interest. "And you are?"


    "The God''s army." Said one man who wore white robes and had curly black hair.


    ''Why does it feel like I''m going against the church¡­ hold on¡­'' Josh realised something and chuckled. ''I am the Demon here. I see the irony here.''


    Josh eyed the group. There were a couple of guys who looked like pigs with hones, and they also wore white robes.


    "What are you going to do?" Josh opened his arms and started walking slowly. "Chant some holy script on me¡­"


    "Tsk." One of them clicked his tongue. He was bald, and he was wearing sunglasses. "He defeated Satori and now he thinks himself a big devil"


    From the tree, jumped a very big fat man. He was so tall, around 3.66 meters tall, and he was large.


    When Josh lifted his head, he said. "You''re too tall. Are you trying to compensate for something?"


    "Die!" he screamed as he lifted his hand and tried to slap Josh.


    Josh took a step to the side, letting that palm slip by him.


    "ATA!" With a strong wave from his arm, Josh''s hand turned into a blurry arc that passed by that man''s arm.


    The large man stopped moving and looked down at Josh.


    "The more you resist, the more painful it becomes. That what you get for defying the god here." Yama, the leader of the divine soldiers, lifted his hand again and punched toward Josh with all of his might. However, Josh was standing there and was sneering at him. Yama felt something was missing when his fist didn''t contact Josh''s face.


    Josh opened his mouth. "You need this to punch."


    Josh then threw something. Yama caught it subconsciously. It was a full arm, with a hand.


    Yama then realised one thing.


    It''s his arm!


    Opening his eyes widely, he looked at his right arm to find it was severed.


    Before he could even realise that shock he was at, Josh grew larger, 2.5 meters long, and looked like a demon.


    When a shadow overwhelmed Yama, he raised his head and stared at the Devil looking at him.


    The Divine Soldiers commander started shuttering when the demon flapped its wings.


    Before he could realise what was going on, Josh slapped him across the face, sending him flying across the city. Yama''s body destroyed many huge trees on the way before it rested.


    The other soldiers, who looked like pigs, turned their heads in the direction Yama was sent flying to. They then looked at Josh.


    The swordman from the tree jumped and landed on his feet. He pointed with his sword toward Josh. "Don''t feel fear. He is just a Devil Fruit user, and he is just all talk."


    Josh didn''t tell them that he is like 5-6 times more powerful in this form. Moreover, he can use his demonic powers more perfectly in this form.


    "You think so¡­" He asked in a threatening tone, unleashing the Wrath attribute.


    Everyone here, from the priests to the divine soldiers started shuttering. They felt their hearts pumping blood at a usual rate. It felt like they would have a heart attack very soon.


    "Attack." Yelled the man who had a great sword. Following his scream, which was like a wake-up call, the divine soldiers, who looked like humanoid pigs, moved forward and dashed at the devil, aiming their palm, which had shells on them.


    The demon, floating, extended his hand to the right, staring at the priests and the pigs. There was also a black man, 2.2 meters tall, who looked like Coolio, dashed with his group toward Josh.


    ''It''s waste not to hear him rap.'' Thought Josh as he changed the attribute of his demonic energy. A light ball formed on his palm, and it turned into a light sword.


    Using one of his old techniques, Judgement Slash, Josh used an advanced version of Shave, using both of his legs and wings, moving at incredible speed.


    The guys who attacked Josh stopped in the middle of their way.


    "What happened?" the priest with the sword stopped.


    A net of light wrapped everyone, strings of light were in the air.


    "We have been cut." Someone said.


    The lines vanished to thin air. Josh appeared behind them, his sword vanishing.


    *Splash*


    What happened next was a scene that would be censored if it was ever animated. Blood splashed everywhere. Josh turned his head and looked at the cuts that appeared on everyone.


    Blood spread out of those wounds, and the divine soldiers started falling. Some lost limb or two. And some died.


    Although Josh didn''t intend to kill since he was taking things with ease, Josh didn''t seem to care about their lives or anything. It''s not like the innocent blood is on him.


    Josh went back to his human form. He, however, had a deep debate if he became too cold.


    Josh exhaled, clenched his fist, and started walking forward, ignoring the blood bath behind him.


    It''s not the first time he had done this; he had even cut a man in pieces once. But was the killing unnecessary? Josh decided not to bother himself with this internal debate.


    He has his goal, his aims, and he would move forward. He won''t bother his appetite. End of story.


    When Josh was done with his thoughts, he lifted his head, feeling many masses going to fall on him. His eyelids shook when the wet drop hit it, so gently.


    The sunlight was slowly vanishing, shade taking over the land as black clouds covered the sun.


    It started raining suddenly, without a previous warning.


    *Rumble*


    A flash of lightning went across the sky, making Josh blind for a part of a second as the flash filled his sight. A dooming sound could be heard after the flash of lightning vanished, making Josh''s ears ring.


    Josh rubbed his sensitive ears. ''How could Luffy see well, or hear well after getting struck by lightning¡­'' Josh had this question as he was done from rubbing his ear and smirked.


    "So, the god is angry," Josh said, mocking.


    From the black clouds, lightning started gathering. Josh jumped back slightly. In his original spot, the lightning struck the ground, in Josh''s original spot, filling the surroundings with strong light.


    "You''ve taken the fun so far. You''ll have to face the godly ordeal." Said a strong imposing voice, staring at Josh, who had a hand in front of his eyes.. Josh slowly lowered his hand.

 Chapter 132 - 132

    Akainu was sitting at his office, reading the daily reports.


    After killing a few pirates as a morning routine, Akainu would be in a good mood to do his work, of course, after drinking a coffee and smoking a cigar.


    Usually, this would help him to get in the mood. However, there had been something that he couldn''t get over his mind.


    It seemed that Josh, the first one to injure Admiral Akainu, is a Warlord now.


    ''That trickster¡­'' Akainu half-closed his eyes, recalling the battle they had.


    Surely, Akainu had been injured by Josh, which not even the Yonko''s commanders can do to him. Akainu now regretted not telling the Five Elders that Josh had tricked him. It was a shameful thing to say. However, Akainu had originally thought that Josh can be defeated by a Vice Admiral easily since he is nothing but a mere trickster. But surely, Momonga had been defeated.


    Akainu held one of the papers, which is saying that Momonga, one of their best swordsmen and good men, has passed the danger stage.


    Another report is showing that Josh had become a warlord after that battle.


    ''He, somehow, in the time he faked his death, managed to learn Haki so quickly to defeat a Vice Admiral in a swords battle, and Momonga was one of finest swordsmen.''


    This means that Josh is more dangerous than Akainu had expected. Someone who could hold a sea-stone dagger without losing his Zoan form is more dangerous than anyone can expect.


    Knowing such a trickster, Akainu believed that Josh would be stabbing the Navy in the back.


    Akainu would never forget Josh''s words that day, and how he had shown his hate to the World Government and spat on Justice. Such a trickster is a danger to them, and there is no denying that he would rebel one day.


    But there is no way that Akainu would say it, knowing that the World Government would ignore him.


    Akainu is now just an Admiral. He can''t change the world. That''s why he has to work in the shadow and climb the ranks. Only then he can make absolute justice takes its rightful place.


    But until the day his absolute justice shall raise, he has to act low for the celestials pigs


    Akainu put down his cigar and said. "Come in."


    The door to his office was opened without knocking. A man entered, not surprised, his coat of Vice-Admiral was floating.


    "How did things go?" asked Akainu with expectations of success in his eyes.


    The man flinched, recalling a few bad memories in his eyes. "Horrible," replied the Vice-Admiral.


    Akainu frowned, his shoulder unleashing smoke as it turned into magma.


    Sensing the heat, the Vice Admiral said. "But I managed to pull it through."


    "What did you mean by horrible?" Akainu asked in a stern voice.


    "That Celestial Dragon¡­ he is a horrible being. 20 wives, each one of them is a beauty among beauty¡­" the man took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up with his finger. After blowing smoke, he said. "For a single man like me, having to witness that¡­ how do I say it¡­ it horrible. And I''m someone who asked our fellow beautiful marine out more than a hundred times and I was refused. I need a vacation to recover, under the blanket, with Play Pirate Boy Magazine."


    "Stop complaining!" Cut him Akainu. "He took the envelope?"


    The Vice-Admiral was meant to give one certain Celestial Dragon an envelope. Akainu was good at manipulating people, just not as good as one certain little Devil. Akainu''s hopes were on that envelop.


    "Yes, he did." Replied the Vice Admiral as he lowered his cowboy hat, turned, and walked out of the door. "If Gion refuses me this time, I''ll be destroyed¡­" the Vice Admiral complained as he made his way out.


    "Hmmm¡­." Akainu gave him no attention as he stood up and walked to the window, looking at the endless sea. "The scum would face the scum among scums." Akainu had a smirk, knowing it would be a great disgusting thing to see.


    -x-X-x-


    "The Godly ordeal." Said Enel, who was standing in front of Josh.


    Josh started walking around while staring at the man that appeared in front of him. "Amen."


    Enel is a pale-skinned man with a well-toned yet somewhat wiry build, standing very tall at 266 cm. He has a slim face, usually seen with a relaxed, half-lidded expression accentuated by a calm, confident smile. He has blond hair and blue clear eyes. On his back, there was a ring, with 5 drums attached to it.


    "You don''t know what was coming to you," Enel said with a small smirk on his face, the drums behind him shining in blue light.


    Josh said. "A cliche is the best you could come with."


    "I''d rather call them classics. But no. I have this." Enel extended his finger toward Josh, smirking in a sadistic manner.


    That finger had a few lightning sparks on the top of it.


    *Boom*


    A dooming sound echoed through the surroundings. From Enel''s finger, a long bolt of lightning flew toward Josh, at speed that even the fastest eye can''t follow. Josh jumped.  Although he had predicted it, dodging something like lightning isn''t a possible feat. Josh observed how the lightning passed by his chin. Had his feet been contacted to the ground, the lightning would have attracted him, and dodging wouldn''t be possible.


    When Josh landed on the ground, the tree behind him was set on fire.


    Enel smirked while looking at Josh. "You''re quite lucky, aren''t you?"


    "Who knows?" Josh smirked back at Enel. "Something bad can happen today and you believe you are unlucky. A few years later, you would think it''s the best thing that happened and you were lucky."


    Josh felt his heart beating quietly higher than usual. He was excited. What Josh had just experienced now was something that required him to use his Observation Haki. If he was a part of the second late, he would have frozen temporarily due to the huge voltage.


    Josh''s talents would surely reward him in this battle.


    ''Such a perfect training for Observation Haki.''


    "Sure, come to me." Enel opened his arms, cocky.


    Having a smirk on his face, Josh''s arms and legs turned into a demon''s limbs, a couple of red bat wings appeared on his back.


    Josh extended his hand forward, and from it, light gathered, before it turned into a beam.


    Enel, who was having a cocky smirk, opened his eyes widely.


    His body, all of the sudden, turned into a lightning bolt that moved, dodging the light beam in the last second.


    *Bam*


    A large tree, which was bigger than 20 stories building, had a big hole appearing from where the light beam passed.


    "You¡­ a Devil Fruit user as well!" Enel said, sounding worried all of the sudden. "A devil about that, I see¡­"


    Enel was now sitting on the top of one of the trees. Josh looked at him and found that he has to admit that Enel is fast-moving when turning into lightning.


    Enel started laughing. "A demon against a God¡­ he.. Ha ha Ha¡­"


    Josh started laughing as well.


    [Ding¡­ A new gamble is available.]


    While laughing, Josh wondered if he would have the time to read through the notification. But he kept laughing


    ...


    (A/N:


    25 advanced chapters ahead in *******


    www..patreo n.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 133 - 133

    A/N: 25 chapters ahead at www.patreo?.com/Blazuki


    ***


    Enel was standing on the top of the tree, far away from Josh, a drop of sweat running down his head.


    He had just seen that light beam, and it was very fast. If not for his Devil Fruit that enhanced his Mantra (Observation Haki), he would have gotten hit by the beam. Enel decided to not underestimate his opponent no longer.


    "Very well, little Devil." Declared Enel as he turned into a lightning bolt, appearing 500 meters high in the air. Enel lifted his hand, turning it into lightning, before striking down. A blue beam descended from the sky and hit Josh''s original spot. It was very fast, strong, and had high voltage.


    *Boom*


    After the ground shook, the trees burned, a big hole appeared on the ground.


    Enel looked down. Josh''s body wasn''t there. Enel, however, was sure that he had hit Josh. But he couldn''t feel his presence at all.


    "Fine¡­" Enel extended his hands on different sides.


    *Tzzz*


    A very gentle spark of electricity ran through the air, barely noticeable, creating an electronic field.


    Meanwhile, Josh. He was behind one tree, 200 meters away from one tree.


    Josh looked at his hand, and he clicked his tongue. "Tsk."


    Josh was now concealing his presence, not moving. His hand had slight burn marks, which had been healed.


    Josh originally wanted to dodge the lightning beam, which was very large. However, even though he moved so fast, Josh got struck by the lightning. After he had persisted, Josh hide behind one tree, and the numbness which he had got was finally lifted above his body.


    ''Let''s see what''s the quest.''


    [Ding: A new gamble: Uneasy path to greater achievement.


    You are using the lightning as a form of training, something impossible to dodge once it''s heading to you. Continue battling Enel until you have a breakthrough, not taking the easy way.


    Enel is aware that you may possess a danger to him. He will try his best to take you down and use his speed to his advantage.


    Objective: Defeat Enel in your human form. No weapon or transformation is allowed.


    Rewards:


    - 500 Draw Points


    - 1 Mystery Box tier 5 (Legend)


    What you are betting on


    - Lightning is very dangerous and can freeze your nervous system and may even blow your mind. You are putting your life in line.


    Are you man enough to take the gamble (Y/N) ]


    Josh thought about the system''s offer.


    Now, if Josh turned into his demon form, he would have a way better chance to take Enel. Probably using his lust attribute would allow Josh to take Enel off guard for a second, which is all Josh needs. Also, Josh needs to beat the shit out of Enel to get his fruit.


    However, if Josh went to use Enel as a training buddy, then Josh is really going to face death.


    ''I''m really crazy, not to accept this, after all the shits I have done.''


    Although there was a faint voice of reason telling Josh not to do it, he couldn''t help but lick his lips at the reward.


    The wings vanished, same for the arms and the legs.


    Josh let a sigh and then walked out of his hiding, his Observation Haki was on Enel, who was moving around.


    "Found you!" Came a voice behind Josh.


    Josh, quickly used Shave and started moving at a very high speed around Enel.


    Although Enel is a lightning man, his senses shouldn''t be as fast as Josh''s. Still, Enel has a very good Observation Haki.


    Enel landed on his feet when he senses the next action of Josh. Smirking, he opened his arms widely, "You are going to see what happened to a little devil when he touches a god."


    Josh appeared from nowhere, and he was planning to land a punch. Enel noticed that there was no light around it, and he decided to make Josh regret the day he was born. After all, touching Enel doesn''t come without consequences.


    When Josh''s fist contacted his ribs, it sank deeply. Enel felt a huge pain and his eyes almost popped out of his head.


    *Tzzz*


    Sparks of lightning danced around him, tens of millions of voltages. Those sparks danced around Josh''s body, making his hair spike up.


    Enel flew backwards, his body crushing many trees. Josh, on the other hand, was tasting what it''s like to get hit by a high voltage. His body started shaking, every part of his body was getting shocked, and his internal organs took the damage. What was worse was that his brain went numb temporary and his vision became white.


    After taking two steps back, a couple of seconds passing, Josh was back to his awareness and looked in front of him. Reaching his hand to his chin, Josh swept it and looked at his finger, seeing blood. Josh frowned a bit and licked that blood.


    Enel was slowly standing, and his mouth was full of blood. He was around 50 meters away from Josh. It seems that simple punch had done great damage to Enel.


    Enel stared at Josh with wide-opened eyes. "You can touch me!" Enel turned into a lightning bolt, which moved backwards. Instead of heading toward Josh, Enel kept a very safe distance of 500 meters. Josh only half-closed his eyes and stared at him. It seems that, unlike Luffy, Enel is taking him very seriously. Enel was really considering using strategies to take Josh down. Josh smirked. This is a real gamble, and the numbness in his body is confirming it¡­ temporarily. The healing factor of Josh is doing a good job to keep him against one of strongest nature''s elements.


    The drums behind Enel started shining. Lightning started taking the shape of a dragon, lizards, and heavenly creatures, all of them heading toward Josh, who doesn''t have anything to face lightning, except for flesh and bones.


    "100 Million Volt!" Declared Enel with a loud voice.


    Under the heavy rain, Josh started running, extending his finger toward Enel. Each time his finger shook, a pressed air bullet would fly toward Enel. Thanks to his mantra, Enel could dodge.


    Josh, on the other hand, depended on his Haki. However, his prediction came too late, and he got caught by a lightning dragon, which shook his body and made his brain numb for a second.


    Josh, for two seconds, would forget where he is or who is he. When he regained his awayness, Enel was in front of him, lifting his leg, which shone in blue. That leg moved in a lightning speed, and Josh, who predicted this, found that his reaction speed won''t help him now, and he crossed his arms.


    Getting hit by a lightning speed kick, Josh was sent flying across the forest, crossing hundreds of meters before stabilising by hitting a rock.


    Josh, who just sank into a rock, stared forward. ''Come on, Haki.''  Josh was looking at the trail he crossed. He has to say, crossing this distance with lightning speed had done heavy damage on him. Nevertheless, Josh was healed in one second.


    Another thing happened.


    Josh''s other constitution started working. The berserk constitution and Josh felt more powerful than ever. As he shook his body slightly, the rock he was in blew up to pieces.


    Enel appeared on the top of the sky, a drop of sweat running down his chin. He jumped high and waved his hand.


    Josh, who was taking this seriously as if his life was on the line, used his will, and an instant, he vanished from his spot, before shooting a compressed air bullet at Enel, who dodged. Enel joined his hands together, opened them, and pointed at Josh. Screaming, Enel shot lightning from each finger, raining bolts on Josh, who started moving hardly.


    The battle started going on and on.

 Chapter 134 - OP GTTT: 134

    The battle had gone on for an hour, with Enel being fully alert, not wanting to approach Josh, and just spamming lightning with high voltage on him. There had been moments when Enel was caught off guard, getting his shoulder pierced by one lightning bolt.


    The mortal has made Enel puzzled somehow. Instead of getting weaker, his opponent was getting stronger and stronger. Enel, however, assured himself that it''s the animal instinct in Josh that made him stronger. But all animals do that before they just die.


    Enel had a smirk. Josh looked miserable, and he hadn''t used his Zoan form.


    ''Looking at him, I guess that one more hit would be enough to kill him.'' Enel smirk turned into a crazy smile as he turned to lightning and headed 2000 meters high in the sky. He then looked at the ground. Most of the forest was in a bad condition. Enel decided that after this strike, he would go down and see the other hot chicks. They may be a good addition to his collection, who knows.


    "Prepare, I''ll burn you to ashes this time." Enel decided to show no mercy and to kill josh and leave nothing of him.


    Striking someone would usually rend them unconscious or dead. But if he kept pouring lightning on them, they would burn.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was looking at the sky, his eyes closed.


    "Tic-tac. Tic-tac. Tic Tac." He was muttering so fast.


    Enel waved his hand, and Josh barely moved. Before he could even complete the word he is muttering, the lightning surrounded him. It kept striking him, and he turned into ashes.


    Josh, all of the sudden, opened his eyes widely, seeing Enel heading to the sky.


    ''I just saw myself dying.'' Josh thought as he saw Enel lifting his hand. ''I just saw the future.''


    ''Tic tac¡­ tic tac¡­''


    Josh''s brain was repeating the ticking sound, while he was looking at Enel.


    He knew that Enel would strike 1 second later.


    In this, case, 0.5 seconds later would be the right time to move.


    "Die!" Screamed Enel as waved his hand down, a huge lightning beam descended on Josh. The lightning''s flash filled the area with light. When the vision was available again, Enel smiled as he looked down.


    To his surprise, next to the hole, Josh was standing, healthy and alive.


    "You!" Enel landed on the tree and stared in disbelief at Josh.


    Josh made a shit-eating grin as he made eye contact with Enel. "Your time is over. Time to repay you for what you have done. Most of my sperm are dead now." Josh muttered. "Well, for my future children, you have to pay the price."


    Josh was feeling like a superman now. After all of that pain he got from lightning, all of those burned internal organs, Josh''s Berserk Constitution made him way stronger than he was at the start of the battle.


    "You must be bluffing," Enel smirked as his breathing rate started to calm down.


    "You wish."


    Josh jumped toward Enel, surprising the latter with his forwardness.


    Enel couldn''t comprehend how Josh is approaching him like that.


    Nevertheless, Josh had offered himself on a plate of silver.


    Extending his hand, Enel shot a lightning beam. Josh used Moonwalk and shave, just a part of a second before Enel could aim, and he dodged the lightning beam, heading with a higher speed.


    Enel was surprised as Josh appeared in front of him. He was so fast that it caught him off guard. Quickly, Enel turned into lightning and escaped.


    "Here you are." Josh, turned his head to 7 O''Clock direction, crossed his arms, and waved them, sending tens of sharp air blades from his fingers.


    When the air blades were about to reach the ground, Enel appeared on the aim spot.


    "What!" Enel screamed, feeling a great pain coming from his chest. As he lowered his head, he saw many injuries appearing on his chest, and blood splashed out all of them.


    *Tzzz*


    Clenching his teeth, Enel ran lightning through the wounds, burning them and stopping himself from bleeding. He, however, couldn''t deny the damage that came from it.


    When Enel stared forward, he saw Josh landing on the ground before he started walking toward him.


    "What are you¡­ Devil¡­" Enel clenched his teeth. He couldn''t believe that not only Josh could avoid his lightning, but he also had predicted his direction and had injured him, despite the fact Enel was keeping a safe distance.


    Enel thought quickly. Should he escape? If he did, then no one would be able to catch up to him.


    But this is unacceptable. Enel was the king of this land. He was the god who toys with his victims, some time spares them so he can play with them. Now, the demon is here, and he is mocking him.


    "Don''t mock me!" Enel screamed. The drums on his back shone in blue before different lightning attacks with different shapes and high voltages headed toward Josh.


    Josh figure blurred, turning into afterimages that appeared between the lightning beams. Enel could only watch the afterimages. Despite being as fast as lightning, his senses aren''t able to keep up.


    Josh vanished completely from the sight.


    Enel was left confused, and he turned his head to left and right.


    "Behind you."


    Came a scary voice.


    Enel quickly spans and extended his hand, which was covered in lightning.


    "Behind you, again."


    Enel opened his eyes widely, a cold break of sweat appeared on his face. He was afraid of what he couldn''t see, and he found that he has no choice but to escape. When he changed his nature to lighting to escape, Enel appeared high in the sky, and he looked at the ground. He couldn''t see Josh at any place.


    All of the sudden, Josh appeared in front of him, his hands on Enel''s chest.


    His hands were surrounded by an invisible sphere. It seemed like some sort of shockwave.


    "Six King Gun."


    With this declaration from Josh, the sphere in his hand exploded, unleashing a big shockwave toward Enel.


    Josh had tasted this move from Lucci in the past. If you are not a rubber man, then your body would absorb the shockwave, and all of your internal organs would be destroyed.


    Josh had tasted the pain of this technique. No matter how strong you are, your internal organs aren''t as tough as your muscles, and Six King Gun can ignore your physical defences.


    A huge amount of blood flew out of Enel''s mouth, his eyelids going backwards. Enel fell on Josh''s shoulder, unconscious. Josh only patted the back of his head and landed on the ground gently with Enel.


    Josh sighed as he heard the notification.


    [Gamble is completed]


    [The rewards are transferred to the host.]


    Josh smiled as he heard the notification. He then touched Enel and sighed to see that he was still alive.


    "Good, he is alive¡­"


    Josh needed Enel to be alive since he hadn''t brought any fruit with him.


    However, he had something else, a better thing to take Devil Fruits out of their hosts. Josh opened his storage and looked at one item.


    [Devil Spirit Vessel (Legend)]


    "Josh!" Josh heard a voice calling him.


    "Oh, Hancock, Kalifa, come here."


    ---


    AN: 25 Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on.


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 135 - 135

    Josh stared at the vessel he placed on the ground. It was half of his size, with a devil pattern carved on it. The devil seemed to be chained as it was trying to escape.


    Turning his head, Josh looked at Enel while holding the vessel, before letting it closer to his body. Once the vessel touched Enel, Enel''s eyes shone in white light as they were opened. The light left his eyes, and it got inside of the vessel.


    Josh held the vessel and let Enel, whose body was destroyed completely, and shook it.


    Josh let his hand inside the vessel and he could feel that he grabbed something. As he took it, he saw a Devil Fruit. Smirking, Josh sighed. "Now, I won''t have to try to learn what the exact fruit I need to take the Devil Fruit."


    Josh felt that his battle with Enel was worthy. He had gotten a quest. Not only so, but he had Advanced in his Observation Haki to the level he could see the future. With this breakthrough and his spiritual talent, Josh is sure that he can advance in the future.


    Hancock and Kalifa were behind Josh, staring at what he was doing.


    "Josh¡­ you beat that lightning guy!" Hancock joined her hands together, few heart-shapes appearing in her eyes. She held Josh''s arm and asked. "Do you feel hurt? I can take your pain away."


    "Yep." Josh only nodded as he stood up.


    Thinking about his talents that were upgraded to a high level, Josh thought about the Ability increasing candy, which he has 2 of. He has many talents and a constitution. Josh decided to use them later, on his Berserk Constitution, and the last one should be going to his Spiritual Talent.


    But for now, Josh has to complete the object. As Hancock gave him a kiss on his neck, to check his temperature, Josh turned Kalifa.


    "You take this," Josh said as he extended his hand to her.


    Kalifa caught the Devil Fruit in his hand and observed it. "What''s this?"


    "It''s Rumble-Rumble Fruit," Josh said.


    With this, Kalifa would be a real deal plus her Vampire ability. The Vampire contract gives her enhanced senses. With that, she would have better control of something as fast as lightning. It would give him a strong ally who can travel.


    After Kalifa stared at it with wide-opened eyes, she decided to eat it. Although she is a trained agent, she couldn''t help but flinch at the taste. It was so bad that she wanted to throw up. Still, she held herself and ate it.


    Once she was done, Josh handed her and Angel Tear, which she sucked off his finger.


    "Now, I am a Thunder Woman," Kalifa said, extending her hand and looking at it.


    "Yes. Try it."


    "Mmmm¡­"


    Nodding, Kalifa took a deep breath. Her body suddenly shone in blue as she aimed her hand forward. A lightning bolt left her finger and took a tree down. Kalifa pushed her blond hair back and seemed to be excited a bit. Squatting, her legs were covered by lightning. As she used Shave, she turned into a lightning bolt that headed toward the tree, with a very high speed that no one can see. But soon, she hit the tree, which was set on fire, and Kalifa could change the nature of her body to transfer through the tree to its top.


    "I also can feel the slight electricity in the air." She said, putting her hand on her ear. "It''s perfect for assassination."


    "Don''t underestimate it. It has an Admiral Level destruction ability." If Josh''s memory served him well, Enel had destroyed an island with one attack from this fruit.


    "I''ll do my best to serve you." Kalifa opened her arms for a hug as she jumped toward Josh before she landed a kiss on his lips as a form of thanking.


    Josh only patted the back of her head and smiled. "Now, Let''s hope you can get Devil Blood," Josh muttered. That thing is useless for him but it''s still Epic, and Kalifa isn''t useless at all.


    For a Logia user like her who has lightning, a boost from Devil Blood would do miracles to her.


    Hancock only patted his back. When Josh turned to her, he asked. "What?"


    "Kiss," Hancock said, quite jealous as she stared at him.


    Before he could nod, Hancock kissed him passionately. Josh only smiled afterwards, and Kalifa said. "Shall we return now?"


    "Not yet," Josh said as he put his hands on his hips and turned his head.


    "What is it then," Hancock asked. "Do you want to have quick Snusnu before leaving?"


    "No, silly." Josh only smiled as he sighed. "Tempt me later. Now, we have to get a very huge amount of gold."


    "Gold?" Hancock raised her eyebrow.


    She and Kalifa know that Josh is trading with the Devil for money. They knew why he would need money, they knew that the things he gets are worth more than the money. Hancock believes so. After she had regained her ability to swim, she knows it has a huge worth of her. ''But none of these things are as valuable as the gift in front of me.'' She looked at Josh as she thought. Hancock opened her arms widely and hugged him, before kissing him on the cheek. "Alright." She said. "But how are we going to find it. Should we split? We should. Kalifa, go this direction. I and Josh would go this way."


    Kalifa frowned a bit, but Josh said. "Don''t worry about that. Gold is something related to Greed. And a greedy Devil has all the things the greedy mortals want."


    Josh had a better understanding of his demonic attributes. Greed is an attribute, like lust, used to control people through their deep desires. Lust gives pleasure. Greed gives you nothing but an empty stomach and a sense of wealth. Josh was surrounded by a red aura, which had a bit of gold above it.


    ''I can sense them¡­ every gold, every coin of this place''s currency¡­'' Josh lifted his head and said. "There is a snake, and there is a temple. Also, there is a ship made of gold¡­ motherfucking Enel." Josh said as he turned his head to the man lying unconscious on the ground.


    Josh started feeling something he had never felt. This man, Enel, had everything in the world. He has beautiful maidens, he has people serving him, he has power, and he has a ship made of gold.


    And he had got this just by being a lucky guy who found a Devil Fruit.


    Josh lifted his foot and kicked his ribs, sending him flying. "Fucking lucky bastard."


    "Sir¡­" Kalifa said, taking a step back. "Your aura¡­ its colour slightly has changed."


    "Joshy¡­" Hancock said, hugging him. "Are you alright?"


    Josh snapped back and looked at his hands. "Yes, I am.." His words came out very slow out of his mouth.

 Chapter 136 - 136

    A/N: Chapters ahead at p?treon


    www.p?treon.com/Blazuki


    ***


    Hancock and Kalifa had followed the lead of Josh, who quickly guided them to the temple of Enel. There, he had found some divine soldiers, and there were some maidens.


    All of them had wings on their backs. When they had seen Josh and his group, they were scared. The invaders were here, and their king, Enel, didn''t come back.


    To defeat Enel, it takes a huge amount of unbelievable power. The people in the temple didn''t seem to be stupid to overlook the facts. Josh, all of the sudden, found himself being approached by 6 pretty women with very innocent faces and wild shapes. All of them were beauties, and they acted too submissively, welcoming him.


    They bowed down as Josh started staring at them, taking a moment to appreciate what was in front of him. It seemed that they had made sure that their cleavages were apparent.


    ''Enel, Lucky bastard. And he didn''t even have to work for this.''


    The Envy attribute was about to take Josh. Josh, although he had lived in one piece, poor and hungry, he never envied anyone. He, even while living among the amazons, the sole little guy, never felt envious around anyone.


    Josh had taken it as a good sign that he is a good man. But Enel had proved him wrong.


    Now, Josh has yet to know what Envy allows him to do. But he will figure it out later.


    ''The last good remaining humanity shred is taken away, just like that.'' Josh let a sigh as he lifted his hand, stopping Hancock from turning these maidens to a stone.


    Hancock scoffed at them with a very angry expression. The maidens shivered, while the remains of the divine soldiers raised their hands and made way to Josh.


    "Please, the new God, feel welcomed to take your rightful place."


    "God?" Josh pointed to himself and turned his head with a confused expression. Hancock shrugged her shoulder, and Kalifa chuckled.


    Josh just shook his head and said with a cold voice. "Move."


    Josh didn''t say that he would refuse to take this place. However, Josh had no intention to rule, not now at all.


    "Pack me a few water motorcycles and the rest of your technologies," Josh said. This place has very good technology. In sky island, you can find many advanced things, such as a bazooka. All of this is thanks to the shells.


    Josh then enquired about the place of the gold. One of the maidens girls smiled wryly and pointed in one direction. She didn''t dare to say any word, as Hancock''s shadow was behind the pretty blond maiden, scarring her.


    Josh just winked at Hancock, laughing a bit, before turning. Soon, they found a huge golden ship. Josh turned to Kalifa and asked her to run lightning through the ship. When she did, the ship that was made of gold started moving, an engine started working, and the ship floated.


    "Now, where is the rest of the gold, and how are we carrying this down?" Josh muttered. He then thought, there are other locations for gold here, and there was one gigantic snake with the gold inside of it.


    Josh didn''t consider the problem until now. He would have to move the gold, and he can''t just put it in his storage. And Josh wasn''t talking about a small amount of gold.


    "Easy," Hancock said as she stepped forward, her mouth drawing a big beautiful smile.


    When Josh asked how Hancock turned and screamed. "Scum. Come here."


    "Hss¡­" came a large voice.


    Josh turned his head. Although he was in the yard of the temple, the walls weren''t enough to hold him from seeing the large big snake that came toward them. It was a Sea Monster size, 200 meters long, and it came forward. When the snake stood up, its shadow overwhelmed the temple. The snake bowed its head to Hancock.


    ''Now, I wonder. What may happen if you give this one a human-human fruit?''


    Surely, the largest humanoid alley would be born. Josh let this idea later.


    "You carry things."


    "Hsss¡­" the snake nodded submissively.


    "Good girl," Hancock commented.


    Josh turned to the people of the temple, especially the girls. They were holding their hearts in their throats. Josh assured the girls and said. "Don''t let the size fool you."


    "But the snake is too big."


    "That what she said." Josh shook his head and then he asked Kalifa to put the ship above the snake''s head. Josh then snapped and realised something. This snake, in the Anime, had a huge amount of gold inside of it, same for history.


    Thinking about Robin, Josh thought that she may be interested in reading the ruins. When Josh asked Hancock if it''s okay, she said there is enough space. Hancock made the snake open its mouth, and Josh got inside, before finding the ruins of a big city. There was also a big amount of gold. If Josh sold all of them, not to mention Enel''s ship, he would have more than half-billion Berries.


    Josh then moved into another location, the ruins of Shandia, the ancient place that was here. He took the remains of the gold that had been hiding, and he had even found a golden bell. Although the bell is considered something sacred for the people here, according to Josh''s information, Josh allowed himself to be a little selfish, since he had taken Enel, a tyrant, down. He would just like act like a 1st class man, and take everything and leave them free land. Josh also took some ruins, since Robin still has that weird hobbit of reading history.


    After taking everything, Josh and the girl, sitting on the top of the giant snake, started moving back.


    The snake suddenly stopped. Josh stared in front of him. Many people, wearing like native Americans ¡ª red Indians ¡ª appeared in front of him. The only difference was that they had little wings. All of them were holding their weapons as they seemed to be here for a fight.


    They were stopping, and only they gave the snake attention. Given their expression, they were shocked, in a state of disbelief. Josh, with his Haki, could tell what they were looking at. Enel''s body. And now, they looked at him.


    "It''s him." Said a voice of a little girl.


    Everyone stared at the man at the top of the snake''s head.

 Chapter 137 - 137

    AN: Advanced Chapters ahead at p?treon


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ----


    Josh stared at the winged version of the native Americans¡­ except their skin was fairer¡­ at least that was he could remark when he eyes a tall beautiful white brunet holding a riffle, with her handshaking. If Josh''s memory served him well, she should be Jacki¡­ no¡­ Raki.


    "Move on¡­" Josh said. While sitting on the top of the snake, he felt like he was on top of the world. ''It feels good not to be close to the ground¡­''


    "You¡­ you beat Enel!" Said a brown-skinned man. He had tattoos on his face, like Tyson, and he was wearing a feather skirt.


    "Move on¡­ I don''t like to repeat myself." Josh said with an imposing voice.


    The brown man in the lead took his weapon and aimed forward. "I warn you. This land had belonged to us, we are the native people. If you want to take it, then I''ll tell you we won''t let you."


    "What would I get if I take it." Josh yawned as he turned his head to stare. His battle with Enel had burned a huge part of the forest. The burning smell was around. Although sky islands are a good place for a clinic, Josh was still a man who was raised in a city. He would rather spend his holiday in Amazon Lily if he got one. And he would never spend time on this desolate place.


    "This¡­ you look down at our ancestor''s land." One of the Shandians said.


    "You have nothing but trees here. Though, you have few a few beautiful things among you." Josh said, winking at the brunette, which made her take a step back and some of them flinch. "But other than that. I won''t spend more than two days here, and that if I became an old man¡­ Hey, snake¡­ move, I''m already bored." Josh said, patting the snake on the head. The snake refused to move. But when Hancock hissed, the snake started acting timider.


    The Shandians were opening their eyes widely.


    "Does this mean¡­ we won."


    "We got our land back, without a fight?"


    "Hey, Wyper, let''s celebrate."


    "Are you sure guys this man beat Enel?" Wyper, the man who had Mike Tyson''s tattoo on his face, said, pointing to Josh.


    Everyone turned their head when a shadow of a little girl sneaked between them. "Yes, he did." Aisa, the girl whom Josh met an hour earlier, said.


    Everyone moved alongside, making way for the large snake.


    "Oy, little girl. Don''t yell the next time when you are in the enemy zone." Josh said to Aisa. It was a piece of advice that she may use if she gets older. Vivi surely would have benefited from such one.


    ''I wonder if she grew up, Vivi.'' Josh lifted his head and lied on the ground.


    "Wait!" said someone.


    "What?" Josh patted the snake to stop. Annoyed, he turned his head.


    "You seems to have taken few things with you." Said Wyper, firmly.


    It''s easy to notice the big ship made of gold on the top of the snake''s head. Not only so, but there were pillars of gold and more of wealth. It''s easy to say it''s the national wealth of these people.


    "You''ve got a problem with that."


    Josh''s tone changed. It was no near gentle. When a mercenary frees your country, you don''t expect it for free. And if you don''t pay the price for freedom, you may lose it.


    Everyone sensed the change in his tone, almost taking a step back.


    "Joshy¡­ who bothered you? Do you want me to kill him for you?" Hancock said, angry a bit as she held Josh''s arm.


    "Big brother." Stepped the little girl from earlier, almost teary. "The Bell¡­" she had puppy eyes.


    "The golden bell?" Josh said, looking at a certain bell. "What''s with it?"


    "We''ve been taught it''s a national treasure. Our people have longed to hear it¡­ Generation after generation, we held the promise to hear it. The Sky''s song." Said a man as he stepped forward.


    Josh patted the bell. It was big, and if it were melted, it can gain him a good amount of money.


    But on the other side, a little girl was looking at him with puppy eyes.


    "Please¡­ big brother¡­" the little girl joined her hands together and stepped forward.


    "Aisa, shut up!" Wyper held her shoulder and raised his hand. He was about to slap her.


    "No, you shut up," Josh said as he appeared in front of Wyper, lifting his hand. Before Wyper could realise what happened, he was bitch slapped across the forest.


    The rest of the group looked at Wyper, on the ground. Some went to help him, some stayed in their place, and some smiled, especially the girls.


    "He deserves it." One muttered, with a cough.


    No one then asked Josh about the bell, except the little girl. "So¡­"


    "What can you give me, if I give you the bell," Josh asked as he looked at them.


    "We can give you¡­" No one talked, only Asia, who couldn''t find the answer.


    "I''ll rent it for you," Josh said, thinking a bit as he turned his head.


    The people here have advanced technology.


    They even have a water motorcycle. If Josh assumption is correct, he can sell one of these for 5 million Berries to riches. Few hundreds of these, and he would gain more than what that bell worth.


    "You will." The little girl''s eye lit up.


    "You have to make me a 150 water motorcycle," Josh said.


    "Really, we will do it! Right guys." Aisa turned her head and stared at her people.


    The adults, from behind, only smiled and nodded. Their smiles were quite forced. It''s obvious that the man who defeated Enel just considered giving them the bell after the girl asked him with a please tone. It seems he has a soft spot for kids, and they didn''t question it.


    After the bell rang, Wyper woke up from his slumber. The bell produced a strong sound that could be heard from below, and even the large snake started dancing. Josh only rolled his eyes when he found a couple of kids dancing around him. He just vanished and appeared on the top of the snake.


    "I''ll come the next month, You''ll have what I tasked made for me." Josh then kicked on the snake''s head. "Yip Yip¡­ wrong words. Move on, Bitch." He then gave the snake a strong slap, making it wail and move.


    "Can you stay for dinner, big bro¡ª"


    "No." Said Josh¡­ he has no reason to stay, and there are people who are waiting for him.


    Besides, he had gotten what he came to get. The Rumble-Rumble fruit, and gold¡­ and also, unexpected rewards from the system.


    "Joshy¡­ never thought you have such a soft spot for kids." Hancock held his arm.


    "I don''t." Josh rolled his eyes as he let his head rest on her boobs.


    ''I forgot. He''s a Tsundere.'' Hancock kissed his forehead and whispered as she started running her finger through his hair. "How about yours, then."


    "Once they are born, I''ll think." Josh closed his eyes.. "Let me enjoy this peace."

 Chapter 138 - 138

    A/N: Chapters ahead at pa?reon


    www.pat?eon.com/Blazuki


    ....


    As Josh descended from the sky, the snake holding his wealth inside its mouth, he and his group got out from the under of the cloud. The snake screamed as it was falling to the sea, but Josh slapped it to hold its mouth tight. Josh carried Hancock in princess style. Kalifa, on the other hand, turned into a lightning bolt and flew.


    She seemed to get used to her Devil Fruit very quickly, and Josh has to admit, it has a very long list of potentials. Josh smiled. Someone like Kalifa, in his side, with one of the strongest Devil Fruits, would come handier than ever. Besides, she was a fresh blond woman and submissive to him¡­ something about that turned him on a bit.


    Josh grabbed the compass that points to any place he wants. Such a compass is a very precious thing, as it can help you navigate the Grand Line without a map or a log. Using the compass, Josh headed to the nearest island, which he assumed was the place that Blackbeard would appear in one day.


    As they arrived, they found the girls shopping. Mikita and Robin were scoffing at each other as if something bad happened. Marianne, on the other hand, was holding large sacks, which Josh assumed that they are full of money since she had come to sell plasma-glass arts, which had hypnosis patterns that forces people to buy them.


    Josh enquired about how they felt, Mikita and Robin said they were fine. Sonia just nodded. On the other hand, Marianne exposed Robin and Mikita. "They had a bad argument. Mikita says she would be better in a few years, while Robin says she would turn into a Milf."


    "Sounds tempting." Josh turned his eyes to the left side and thought. ''Amen.''


    "But whatever, let''s not care about this for now," Josh said. If things went well to him, as he builds his power, then growing older isn''t something bad.


    If he recalls correctly, in one movie of One Piece, there is one specific matter. A pure gold, which freezes the ageing process. However, it''s trapped in the stomach of a Sea King that had swallowed an island. That sea king has a lamp on the top of its head, which should make it recognisable. If Josh ever made it to the New World, he would look for that. ''Should I wait for them to become milfs¡­?''


    "What are you thinking of?" Mikita asked as she raised her eyebrow.


    "Nothing particular. Anyway, let''s sell these and go back." Josh said.


    "Sell what?" Melissa looked over Josh''s shoulder, seeing nothing worth selling.


    Hancock, who was chatting with her sis, turned her head in the beach''s direction. "Come out."


    A large snake, Sea-Monster sized, got out of the water in the seaport. The citizens seemed to almost have a heart attack upon seeing such a creature. Even the pirates, not the strong ones, would be. When the snake opened its mouth and put its head on the land, a huge amount of gold and jewels, and a big golden ship was put on the ground. There were also many ruins with ancient languages.


    "Oh, by the way, Robin, since you seem to like history, I brought you these."


    Robin''s eyes lit up as she approached the ruins, which seemed more tempting to her eyes than the gold, and patted them.


    "Thank you, Josh." She felt quite happy that he remembered her.


    "And me?" Mikita asked in jealousy.


    "Try these water motorcycles, they can let you skim on the water." When Josh said, Mikita, who was curious, went to test them.


    Josh had brought many things from the sky island.


    Robin, who was done looking at the ruins Josh had brought, turned her head to Josh.


    "Josh, I think we can''t move this gold without being noticed. Besides, this ship is several tons. How can we disturb it."


    "Easy," Josh said. "Kalifa can reshape them into jewels¡­ and I can cut them into pieces."


    Josh took the sword from his back. Looking at the ship, he debated if he should destroy it or not.


    It was a nice thing to have. But again, Josh needs Berries, not gold. Waving his sword several times, the large ship was cut into pieces. Each piece was around 1 kilo, making thousands of pieces.


    Marianne, like a good girl, went to the nearest shop and bought many bags. Josh and the rest of his group then worked in putting the gold into the bags, before putting it above the snake''s head.


    Josh looked around him. There were some people who seemed to want to approach the gold. Josh could feel their greed.


    Somehow, if Josh wanted, he can force them to sign a Devil Contract using greed, and turn them into willing servants. But, Josh needed the power.


    In any case, the people were afraid of the large snake that seemed to be submissive to his group. Nevertheless, pirates with a bounty that exceeds a hundred million, or some hidden potentials, can damage the snake.


    ''I wonder if I can train it.'' Josh felt like a Pokemon master when he looked at the snake. But everything could be left for later. Sonia held the gold bags and put them back on his ship. The storage, so the deck were full. Luckily, the ship could move, thanks to Franky''s addition, and thanks to that he had chosen a stronger power source than the oil itself.


    "Oy, a group of bastards! Come here. You think you can leave without meeting the rocky of the year."


    Josh heard a provoking voice coming from behind. He could hear many footsteps, and he waved at his girls, saying that they can ignore this.


    "Oy, Oy. You are ignoring us. Are afraid to look. At any case, you can handle the gold, and we can spare you." Said a blond man. Before he could realise it, an arm appeared from the ground. That arm held him from his leg, lifted him with such ease, before smashing him to the ground.


    That arm held an incredible strength that the ground cracked and shook. Every pirate that came to fight for the gold were looking at their leader, who had his head on the ground.


    Josh made a thumb up toward Robin, who seemed to be very reliable.


    However, she was too reliable that Josh missed the feeling to stretch.


    "Here goes Bellamy." Muttered Josh with a sigh as he walked toward Bellamy, the blond man on the ground. Bellamy was unconscious, and he was bleeding. "Tsk, tsk. He took too much heavy damage. Well, how much is his bounty?"


    A blond woman took a step back, shuttering while looking at Josh, and said. "50 Million."


    Josh lifted the blond man over his shoulder. "Nothing is personal."


    Josh would take his Spring Fruit, sell it for a few hundreds of millions, and then get the bounty. At least, Josh is doing a public service, and he would turn that money into a reward from the system. It''s a win-win.


    "He is¡­" one of the pirates recognised Josh.  "The recent Warlord."


    Upon hearing those words, everyone examined Josh, before turning to run away.


    Josh hide his smirk and didn''t chase after them, since they can''t provide him with anything.


    Turning to the girls, Josh yelled, "I''ll cash this guy, and then, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t be too late."


    "Don''t flirt with any girl. We''re enough."


    "Yeah yeah.." Josh only shook his head as he carried Bellamy over his shoulder and made his way downtown.

 Chapter 139 - 139

    After cashing Bellamy, Josh went to the nearest cafeteria, wanting to buy a coffee for himself before he heads back with his girls. While ordering his coffee, Josh thought about the rewards he had gotten from beating Enel. He had gotten one Legend Rank Mystery Box, and he got 500 points. Josh sat by one table, thinking it won''t harm him if the girls waited for extra ten minutes.


    Opening the system, Josh decided to start with the Legend Rank Reward.


    [+ The strengthen Sushi (Legend)]


    (Increases the body''s strength by 100 tons)


    If Josh eats this now, he would have the power to lift 200 tons, which should put him on the lead of the powerhouses.


    Not waiting for any plot twist, Josh opened his mouth and ate the Sushi. He didn''t feel strange, however, he knew that he was defiantly stronger. 200 tons strength should put him on a level with strong Vice Admirals. It wasn''t something worth mentioning if you know that a giant pirate can throw a ten thousand ton with all of his might. But considering that Josh''s Zoan''s boosts his strength 6.3 times, it would be a game-changer. No¡­ there should be more.


    Each time Josh activate an attribute of his demonic power, the boost he gets would be stronger.


    Josh decided to use his points while he is resting here, before going back.


    Added what he had gained from Enel to his original points, plus the 50 million he got from Bellamy, Josh would have 600 points, which is enough to get a legend rank item.


    However, Josh is short a bit of cash, since he always spends what he''s. But thinking that he has gold now, Josh decided to get Legend Rank. It''s his hard-earned money, and so, he can keep the rewards for himself.


    [+ The Devil''s Great Sword (Legend)]


    (A very strong heavy sword. It''s only mentioned in the legend, and it can use the Devil''s powers, providing it gets to eat one. Or, stabbing a Devil Fruit user in the heart.)


    Happy with what he got, Josh stood up and almost spat his coffee, which attracted the attention of the people.


    Josh immediately checked his storage, to see the weapon he had just won.


    It was a sword, with a black grip, and the blade was long and thick. On the top of it, there was a shape of a Devil with two horns. If Josh had to assume the length of the sword, it should be a little shorter than his height.


    ''I need to grow up¡­ a bit. That sword is large.''


    Usually, he is used to using the Katana style mixed with Kung Fu. Josh, however, never used a Great Sword. Nevertheless, as a grandmaster in swordsmanship, he can always adapt to new styles, giving his swordsmanship level and mastery in martial arts and talents.


    Josh summoned his sword and lifted it. Although the people seemed to be wary of him, Josh didn''t seem to care about them. He played with the Greatsword, and he put it on his shoulder. He found that this is the right way to hold it. Josh then placed it on his back, next to his obsidian scimitar.


    ''It''s heavy I admit. It should be around a few tons.'' Josh could tell that platform under his legs was struggling to keep up with his weight. It was nothing to Josh, though. Josh then held the coffee and took another sip, before sitting down.


    As the sword vanished, Josh turned his head, noticing that the cafe isn''t as full as when he had entered. People were leaving as quickly as they can.


    He didn''t care, and ordered some milk¡­


    Josh half-closed his eyes and started sipping. Although he should go back, he had a feeling that something should happen.


    As he was walking, a blond masked tall woman with huge tits walked beside him. She let her hand slip on the table, letting the coffee cup fall toward him. Josh pushed himself along the chair, lifted his foot, and used it to balance the coffee before throwing it up, making it land on the table.


    Josh stared at the woman. The huge tits were very similar.


    She muttered one word, in a very low tone. "Don''t drink the milk. And better for you, leave through the back door."


    She then vanished in thin air.


    He has to admit. She was very fast, on a higher level than CP9 top agents.


    Josh closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and used his Haki.


    He tried to know what happens in the future.


    After seeing the future, the first thing he did was to check on the outside. The girls seemed to be fine. However, the people around the town were standing on the side, making way for someone, who is near this very tavern.


    "Guess it''s too late." Josh had a deep frown on his face as he took another sip from the coffee.


    Soon, the waitress came back with a cup of milk. Josh stared at it. The blond woman had told him not to drink. Something must be in it.


    "What an ordeal."


    Well, there is nothing wrong with not drinking the milk. However, drinking may seem wrong. Josh activated the future vision and decided to see what may happen once he drinks it. There was nothing different from the taste of usual milk. Also, he will not feel anything. Could it mean it''s a tasteless poison?


    Sighing, Josh decided to turn his head to the entrance.


    "And here they are. To what do I owe the pleasure?"


    Josh muttered as he looked at the waitress who stared at the entrance.


    Her facial expressions froze when she saw how was coming.


    Outside, The people who were standing on the side of the road were holding their breath, and Josh could see this through the window.


    "Move from the way." Said the man to the waitress. "You know what, you are pretty, stand on the line. I''ll take you later as a backup."


    The woman took a step to the side and almost collapsed.


    A man entered through the door. He was fat and had very weird black hair. His head was wrapped in a bubble, and he wore an ugly white uniform.


    Around him, there was a cocky aura as he was sitting on the top of a large man, who was crawling with a shameful expression on his face.


    Upon seeing him entering, Josh had one idea.


    ''The famous Ugly Bastard.'' Josh thought as he blinked twice. ''The one who taught me always read the tags, or you may pay a heavy price.''


    Once Josh was done with this thought, the ugly bastard gave him a glance with the side of his eyes. Few black silhouettes entered the bar, very fast that even a trained person can''t see them.


    Josh put the coffee back on the table and stared at the cocky guy.


    ---


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 140 - 140

    Josh stared at the ugly bastard. He lowered his head and hid his smirk. Josh wasn''t stupid. He could immediately recognise the masked blond fat-titted woman who had warned him earlier.


    ¡ª


    Saint Carlos was looking at Josh, one of the Warlords that had joined the World Government lately as an ally.


    Saint Carlos was disgusting how this little mortal isn''t showing respect to the saint, a world noble like him, a god among mortals. Josh was just staring at his coffee cup, seeming to wonder if he should drink or not.


    Kicking off the huge slave that he was riding, Saint Carlos stood up to his 230 cm full height.


    Josh gave him a glance. "A big one. Right, the famous meme character." As he cringed, he went to look at his coffee.


    Saint Carlos flinched a bit. In his whole life, he had never seen someone treat him like that, except for his father and other high-level Celestial Dragons.


    Saint Carlos was here to achieve his purpose, to take his godly right from this mortal.


    What had brought him here was an envelop that he had received from a marine, one of the fools that only the high Five Elders are allowed to mess with.


    "Hey, scum, look at me when I talk to you."


    "Why should I?" Josh took a sip from his coffee. "The coffee smells good, and I don''t want to ruin it."  His tone was so calm, yet it was so disrespectful to a high figure. Saint Carlos felt glade for the bubble around his head. Otherwise, he may breathe the same air as this lowly mortal, a lowly mortal that he had grown to hate.


    Carlos remembered what had been in that envelop. After he had ended up having good sex with two of his 15 or something beautiful wives, Carlos was in the mood to smoke and see what a puny mortal brought. He thought of throwing the envelope. But as he had about to rip it, something had attracted his attention. The scene of tits, one of the most beautiful tits he had seen. He had seen Hancock''s pic at first, and Carlos remembered that he had tried to approach her.


    However, the Elders had warned him for his own good and refused to give him agents; Hancock also had never attended the meetings of the World Government, which had made it hard for Carlos. Saint Carlos had kept sweeping the pics. He had seen a very beautiful brunette with blue eyes. Another was beautiful blond with green eyes and a cute face and a hot body. There was also a very cute loli and a pale tall blond with blue eyes and a very pretty face and mature body.


    Carlos felt that the marines had done something good to send him the pics, until¡­


    However, in the last picture, these girls were spotted next to Josh. It seems that picture had taken during his time sighing a contract with the World Government. All of them were hugging him.


    All of them were breathtaking. All of these girls were the perfect height for a large man-like Carlos.


    "Dwarf, do you know who I am?" Saint Carlos said as took a step forward.


    He was full of confidence. No mortal had opposed him before. Besides, his father had provided him with some agents from the secret unit and people from the World Army.


    Josh.


    He finally decided to put his coffee down, feeling his mood completely ruined when someone called him dwarf. He is good by Earth''s standards.


    "Don''t get cocky¡­ things don''t always end up like in comics." Josh said, "Pig."


    Josh called him Pig since he knew where things are going.


    Although Josh seemed to be concentrating on the Celestial Dragon, he was keeping attention on the four people around him.


    Three were masked, and the other one was revealing his face.


    The Celestial Dragon opened his eyes widely after hearing what Josh had said.


    The slave behind the World Noble chuckled as he was lowering his head.


    "You called me what!" screamed Carlos.


    "What a pain~" Josh let a long sigh. "Gimme a break."


    Meanwhile, Josh was looking at the future. For a Celestial Dragon to be here, and right now, it means one of two things. First, it''s a coincidence, a work of fate to put a handsome man like him with the famous Ugly Bastard who steals women across the world. Second, the Celestial Dragon is after him. And the stereotype of this Celestial Dragon leaves Josh with one thought about his purpose¡­


    "Now, since you are a Warlord and I don''t want troubles with my father, I''ll give you a chance, lucky bastard." Said the Celestial Dragon. "First, you hand the women in your ship, apology, and be my piggy ride back at the home. It would be a great honour for someone like you."


    "Pfftt¡­" Josh spat his coffee. This is the first time he hears something like this. Josh was left to shock, not knowing if he should be surprised or angry.


    "So, it''s the ugly bastard classical." Josh put his hand on the table, slamming it.


    From nowhere, the agents around him moved in the sound speed. Someone grabbed a sickle. There was another tall woman, with black hair, holding a sword. On the other hand, the man without a mask, only a hat covering his head, stood still next to the Celestial Dragon.


    Saint Carlos stared at Josh, who was surrounded by his agents and started laughing.


    "He... Ha. Ha. Ha." It was a slow laugh like a pig''s laugh.


    Saint Carlos reached his pocket and grabbed a gun, aiming it at Josh.


    "You''re doing a mistake you''re not going to regret¡­ or you may. I hear you have a lot of money." Josh smirked as an idea crossed his mind.


    "Stussy. What will be your choice." Josh called, not caring about the weapons around him. "Your life depends¡­"


    Stussy was standing there, and Josh knew that he had changed something about her as he had done something bad to her.


    Stussy only stood up on her spot, her face hard to read because of the mask.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 141 - 141

    After Josh called the blond agent female in her name, he leaned back on his chair and put his legs on the table.


    Josh was surrounded by a female brunette and a blond man. The woman had a sword while the man had a sickle. Given the breath of the steel that Josh could hear, he could assume that these two agents are way, way, stronger than the Vice-Admiral.


    After all, it''s natural that only top agents would be joining CP0. Even when the Navy had lost two admirals, the World Government could give two guys from the World Army to give two Admirals.


    ''One can''t underestimate his foe.'' Josh lied back and gave Saint Carlos a half look. ''However, I''m not the same person who fought Momonga. I made a lot of money, and it would be a shame not to make more.''


    Josh decided to see the future.


    Once he was done, he smiled.


    The man let his sickle close to Josh''s neck, threatening to cut his head with the utmost ease, even if he used Haki.


    "Easy Fido." Josh put his hand on the sickle''s blade. "I have just shaved, and I don''t need your favour."


    "Someone like you should listen to the Celestial Dragon''s order. You are not in a position to argue with the World Nobles, the absolute gods of this world."


    Letting a sigh, Josh turned his head to look at the blue eyes of the agents. "You know, your tongue smells like his ass." He pointed to the Celestial Dragon. "Because you sure know how to lick ass, but you really need to wash your mouth before talking to me."


    The agent didn''t seem to be taking an offence to himself; instead, he was more offended that the Celestial Dragon was offended.


    "So, you have chosen death." Saint Carlos said, putting his hand next to his neck and waving.


    Before coming here, they had made sure that they would guarantee to fulfil Carlos''s desire. That''s why they had put a sleeping effective potion in his drink. Although it would hurt Carlos to kill a Warlord, he can always use his father as a shield when facing the Five Elders.


    The blond agent waved his hand, grabbing the sickle to cut Josh''s neck.


    However, he stopped upon realising one thing.


    The sword wasn''t there.


    Josh was sitting, his hand had morphed into a demon''s hand, and it had a gentle fire above it, melted metal above it.


    Josh didn''t know how should he react. However, surely, there was some rage in him.


    As the agents became alert and were about to attack him, Josh waved his hand, which had contained the melted metal. Instead of throwing it on one of the agents, the melted hot metal headed toward the Celestial Dragon.


    The male agent, who was about to attack Josh, turned into a blur. The next second he appeared in front of Carlos, taking the melted steel to his chest. He didn''t groan at all. Saint Carlos saw this, lifted his foot, and kicked the agent on the ass.


    "Go and kill him!" yelled Carlos, freaked out that some mortal dared to attack him.


    "Hope you don''t mind me."


    Stussy just appeared behind the man who wasn''t an agent.


    "What?" he asked.


    "Let''s do a strategy to take him down. You see, I know his style."


    The tall female agent chopped with her sword down, intending to kill the Warlord.


    Josh flipped up on the chair, which was cut in half, before kicking upward, sending a sharp air blade. The roof of this building was cut in half. And the woman managed to dodge easily.


    Josh then found himself surrounded by the two agents. The guy seemed to switch to another style as he extended his hands toward Josh. From each fingertip, he had, very fast compressed air bullets flew toward Josh. The agent was like a machine gun. Josh dodged the air bullets while feeling sword energy running toward his neck. He couched lowly, opened his arms, and he span.


    The tables started flying, sharp compressed air blades left his fingertips, like strings, and headed in every direction. The female agent appeared in front of Carlos, stressed her muscles, and covered herself with Armament Haki. She used her body to reflect everything.


    Saint Carlos saw every table and chair cut in half.


    Luckily, there was a lean tall curvy figure in front of him, reflecting the thin compressed air blades. Nevertheless, he was still feeling shocked that someone tried to kill him twice in one day.


    He grabbed the female agent ass, squeezed it, and said. "You come back when something heads to me. Leave the fight for the guy, you do the protection."


    Meanwhile, Stussy was done by telling the man from the World Army her strategy. This man was one of the elites among elites, a secret weapon to the World Government. He should be the big deal here.


    "You know?" the agent said.


    Stussy muttered something, and the agent took a fighting stance as he looked at Josh. He was very focusing on each movement from Josh, trying to analyse his style.


    As he was about to attack, he noticed something getting out of his chest.


    It was very fast. Faster than his feeling of pain.


    "Opsi¡­" said a seductive voice coming from behind.


    The man looked down, seeing his own heart in Stussy slender feminine bloody hand.


    "You¡­" he muttered these words.


    Stussy, mercilessly, crushed his heart and pulled her hand back. Waving her hand, the blood left it, leaving her hand clean and pretty as it had been.


    Josh, on the other hand, had dodged two attacks, before pushing the two agents back.


    "Now, you are tough a bit, aren''t you," Josh said. He has to admit, these guys are fast, and they were strong and knows many tricks. Definitely stronger than usual Vice Admiral.


    The agents and Josh didn''t need to start to see that Stussy had killed one of them.


    Josh had a slight smirk on his lips.


    "I think we need to raise the strength line a bit."


    Josh reached his back and grabbed his obsidian scimitar.


    Before any agent could move, Stussy appeared behind the Celestial Dragon. She took off her mask, revealing her pretty face, and she stared at Josh.


    "You know. You put me in a mess to disobey this high creature." Stussy said with sarcasm as she pointed to Carlos, ready to take his life at any moment. "You do have your way, don''t you."


    "I forced you to do nothing." Lied Josh as easy as he could breathe. It was easy to say that the serge of the Demonic Energy he had put in her had changed her.


    After all, Kalifa had justified that Stussy would be tortured ever since their departing. Stussy then would feel emptiness once the lust energy would leave her, letting her climaxes feels bland compared to the past. That''s when she would come to look for him.


    The agents turned their heads, staring between the Celestial Dragon that turned into a hostage, and Josh, who had just grabbed his sword and was now growing into a full demon.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 142 - 142

    As the agents turned in Carlos''s direction, their master and the one they should protect, even at the cost of their lives, Josh turned into a complete Demon.


    Since he had achieved the attribute of Envy, Josh had experienced a change in his demon form.


    Josh took a strong step forward, and he stared at the change. On his elbows, long blades have grown. His claws become red in colour, and somehow, they looked longer. Also, his height extended to 2.7 meters, face to face now with the male agent.


    On his legs, arms, and thighs, a layer of scales formed another shield above his red scales.


    Although Josh wanted to try and see how Envy works now, he didn''t have time to play.


    He can play, but not with top agents, who can handle a Vice Admiral easier than he had done.


    In any case, Josh decided to end this.


    The brunette agent turned to Stussy. She asked. "What''s the meaning of this, Agent Stussy. Are you betraying the World Government?"


    "Fuck Kalifa. She was right. Now I remember what it''s like to be young" Muttered Stussy, whose normal sized body was completely hidden behind Carlos''s body. "If you know what''s best for you, you should stop. Or I''ll kill this fat pig." Stussy said as she pressed on his back. Although she wasn''t large, her strength was more than Carlos''. Carlos wailed in pain.


    "Leave me¡­ Leave me you hot smoking piece of shit!" Carlos said with an imposing voice. It seems his spoiled personality made him yet realise that he isn''t in a position to negotiate.


    The male agent and the female agent gave each other a nod. Now, their priority is not to attack Josh, but to save Carlos.


    However, they weren''t lucky as they may have thought.


    Josh opened his hand, and he had summoned the Devil Great Sword, the legendary sword he had just earner.


    In his Devil Form, this sword seemed to be lighter, and Josh could easily control it easily since he was now 2.7 meters.


    "Time to end this."


    Josh vanished from his spot and appeared behind the guy, who dodged a swing from Josh''s sword by squatting, before kicking back.


    Josh didn''t stop that kick and took it to his chest. The wrath attribute quickly headed from Josh''s arm and surrounded his body, catching the agent on the process. Josh then saw the future in instant and expected the reaction of the agent.


    The agent took his leg quickly, as it was burning at an unimaginable rate. This flame was too hot to be called ordinary fire. As he wrapped his leg with armament Haki, he kicked toward the sky, in order to dispel the fire.


    As he kicked, however, he noticed that a glint of light formed an arc there.


    As he looked at his right side, the demon was standing with his sword pointing to the ground.


    The agent''s leg slid, his eyes opened wide in surprise. His Haki alerted him that the demon would snatch him. As he tilted his head to avoid, the demon changed his action and held him from the neck, lifting him.


    "Rest in aches."


    As Josh said this, the crimson flame left his hand and wrapped the agent.


    The heat of the room got higher and higher, the fire burning the man so quickly that he wouldn''t realise that he is being burned.


    The swordswoman lifted her katana as she appeared next to Josh, kicking and waving her sword at the same time.


    "Useless." Josh quickly took a step to the side. He would get cut by her leg and sword if he didn''t move.


    Before she could complete her action, Josh used the agent as a human shield.


    That agent was cut in half, his ashes flying in every direction.


    That female agent suddenly stopped. Something had just hit her from her back. As she turned, she saw Stussy smirking, smoke rising from her finger. She blew on the smoke and said. "What are you going to do about Carlos?"


    "Leave him, you crazy bitch. Are you trying to doom us all?"


    "I don''t know about this." She said. "You are just a Junior. You wouldn''t know."


    "You old wretch."


    Stussy then smiled and said. "Rest in pieces."


    As she finished her words, Josh was already behind the brunet woman. He sank his great sword deeply on her, lifting her from her feet until her face hit the roof.


    This pretty brunet is a top agent. Top agents are assassins. No one would want to leave them. Even though the brunette was his type, any agent can form a real danger if you blink on them.


    Once Josh was done, he threw the black-haired woman to the side, making her crack the wall before she falls.


    The bubble around Carlos'' head popped and blew up.


    He was stunned now. He, in the past, had killed people. He had toyed with slaves, forced them to each cheap devil fruit he had bought in the market. However, he had never seen a real battle where someone gets killed like that.


    His survival instincts, for the first time in his life, had kicked in, and he realised that he is on the verge of death. This mortal doesn''t respect the World Noble. Saint Carlos felt sorry for the world, for how degenerated it became. Where are the people who respect the elder, who respect the Celestial Dragons that built this world for them? Where are the good cucks who hands their girls to the handsome prince like him?


    Saint Carlos, fearing that he would become ashes, or like that woman who had a hole in her chest, could think of one thing.


    He turned his head to Stussy and said. "Carry me and run."


    "You''re for real?" Stussy had a small smirk on her face.


    "You agents don''t fear death." Saint Carlos said. "Besides, if you take me out of this, I will let you touch my dick. An agent like you would be happy to have this honour." Said Carlos dramatically.


    Josh, on the other hand, put his hand on his chest.


    "It''s not your dick that I want."


    Stussy took a step back and raised her leg, kicking on Carlos''s balls. For a top agent who has the strength of hundreds of marines, her kick wouldn''t be taken easily, even if it was a casual one.


    "Ouch¡­" Josh winced as Carlos fell on his knees.


    "My royal balls," Carlos whined as he raised his head, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    Stussy walked and circled around Carlos, before turning her face to Josh. She smiled. "What do you want to do with him."


    Josh gave her a glance, seeing how friendly she is acting with him.


    He felt bad for using a good woman now. He eyed her from head to toe. Yes, a very good woman.


    "Are you checking me out?" Stussy asked as she put her hand on her chin.


    "Maybe." Josh shook his head and walked toward Carlos.


    Carlos, seeing the demon approaching him, stopped whining. The demon was scary to look at. Carlos forgot his pain. He now wondered what is going to happen to him.


    "Don''t you dare to come close? I warn you." Carlos said, imposing.


    "You''re for real?" Josh asked, letting a long sigh before clicking his tongue.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 143 - 143

    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pat¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ---


    "Yes, I''m warning you." The Celestial Dragon said, warning Josh not to come closer.


    Carlos, even with the little intelligence he has, could realise the situation he is in. The hot blond was against him. And the little man became a large demon that seemed to have the ability to end up his life.


    "What''s your name." The demon squatted to Carlos, who was on his knees. Carlos wasn''t on his knees to beg, but he was because Stussy had kicked him on the balls.


    "My name is Saint Carlos. Now, fucker. You should know your place and let ¡ª "


    "Hush¡­" Josh put his demon finger on Carlos''s face. "You know who I am, don''t you?"


    "I do know. You are a lucky bastard." Carlos said.


    Josh frowned. He unleashed his wrath attribute in a form of aura.


    Carlos, who had never experienced something like this, could only open his eyes in horror. His heart was beating so fast. It never beat this fast, even at the time he had found that one of his wives was a cross-dresser.


    "Now, you are only allowed to talk when you are talked to. And you reply with the exact amount you are asked to reply with. Understood? Nod your head if you understand."


    Carlos felt like pissing on himself. He was feeling fear.


    The situation made him think that it was no longer a confrontation between a low class human and a high class noble godly figure like himself.


    It felt like a confrontation between the predator and the prey. Carlos here was the fat prey.


    Carlos, unwilling, slowly nodded.


    "Good boy." Josh patted him on his weird hair. "Now, I guess you were here because you want my girls, right."


    Carlos nodded, "Yes."


    "Now, didn''t the Celestial Dragons tell you not to mess with a Warlord."


    "They tell us¡­" Carlos said. "The higher saints and the Five Elders gives us instructions not go around you, or mess with other agents. Though, I could get some agents when I beg to my daddy."


    Although Celestial Dragons are high creatures and absolute gods among humans, that wasn''t the case in the Holy Land. There were the Five Elders. There were other Celestial Dragons who were higher in rank, and those high ranked nobles can kick Carlos''s ass and even stop him from acquiring things he would desire.


    Josh listened to this, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "Never someone tells you not to get horny."


    "My sister?"


    "Is she nice looking?"


    "I fapped to her twice or thrice when she takes a shower. But after she adjusts her hairstyle, her charm goes."


    "What a disgusting creature." Josh shook his head.


    Carlos felt like to reply, but he couldn''t. He was the prey here, and he had to find a way to get out of this situation.


    "You know. We can agree to leave and never mention this ¡ª" As Carlos was talking, he didn''t have the chance to finish his words.


    "Silence!" Josh said, slapping Carlos across the face. Carlos held his swallow red cheek as tears started streaming down his cheeks.


    "Now, I may love my position as a warlord, and surely I don''t want to lose it." Josh stood up and turned into his human form. The wrath attribute was still making an imposing aura for Josh. Josh put his hands behind his back and started walking across the room.


    He noticed the waitress, whom Carlos had asked to stay there so she can be his wife later. The waitress was hugging her knees, looking at the scene with wide-opened eyes.


    Insulting a Celestial Dragon and kicking his ass isn''t a casual crime. It can bring an end to this island. The lady couldn''t help but look at the man who had done it. He was the rumoured man who had taken down the pirates that were controlling this island, the Bellamy pirates.


    At first, she had a preferred opinion around Josh, since Bellamy was someone who forces everyone to pay protection fees. But seeing how the situation went, she was confused. Should she be aroused by an aggressive man like this, or should she pray for mercy?


    "Leave," Josh said with a sigh. "And never come back."


    The waitress stood up, turned, and left running through the door.


    "My 16th wife!" Carlos extended his hand toward the waitress. Once Josh glared at him, Carlos took his hand back.


    "Now, since I still need my position as a Warlord¡­ I need more money. Tell me, Carlos, what are you willing to do, to say alive. What are you willing to do, so this demon doesn''t grab you to the depth of the hell, while he takes your 15 wives and bangs them." Josh said as he lifted his head, not looking at Carlos.


    "You want to cuck me!"


    "Do you want to stay alive?"


    "Ihh¡­. Anything." Carlos begged with tears. He wanted to do anything so he can slip. Once he gets back to the Celestial Dragons, he would ask his daddy to do what is in his power to make Josh pay for the price.


    Josh looked at Stussy. "Can you be gentle enough and bring me a paper."


    Stussy nodded, reached her breasts, and grabbed a paper.


    Josh looked at the huge melons.


    He knows that women with way smaller boobs can hide many things between them.


    But Stussy made him curious.


    Nevertheless, his focus now is on the Celestial Dragon.


    Taking the paper, Josh extended his hand to thin air and grabbed a pencil. The pencil produced a red aura as Josh started writing. Soon, the paper was full of words shining in red.


    "Let''s make a contract, Carlos. It''s my Zoan special ability. You can''t escape the contract."


    Josh had a totally different idea.


    Why kill Carlos, while you can take away his money?


    Carlos took the paper and almost screamed.


    "15 billion dept!" he screamed. That was too much, even for someone like him.


    "I advice you to read the other conditions."


    Josh said, smirking devilishly. He didn''t tell Carlos that he had written things in the back of the paper with micro writing.


    Carlos''s eyes moved, reading slowly the contract. He almost screamed when he looked at the conditions. "Hey, I will die if I just thought about telling anyone¡­ or if I just break any of the conditions here."


    "I''ll have you to know, you are signing this with free will. I can''t force the deal on you." Josh said. "I''ll give you two choices. Sign it, or I''ll kill you in the worse way after I make you watch how I feed your penis to hungry dogs. You have the freedom of choice.." Josh smiled.

 Chapter 144 - 144

    The Celestial Dragon had found no other choice but to accept to sign the contract. When he asked how to do it, Josh simply cut his finger, which made the Celestial Dragon, Carlos, scream in pain. Carlos looked at Josh in fear. Josh asked him to sign it with his own blood, and Carlos did it without questioning.


    He wanted to go back home, alive, to his women. He realised at this moment that some of the things he had been taught aren''t always true. Among the mortals below the holly land, there are Devils that you don''t want to mess with.


    Carlos now was signing a contract that would make him a slave in debt. He would be in debt of Josh, 15 billion. Even Tesoro wouldn''t provide them with that much every year. But dang it. He wanted to go back and feel how good pussy is.


    Now, for the other conditions. Carlos can''t tell a soul about what happened now, or the contract would kill him. Just by thinking of telling his dad, would make Carlos die a natural death that no one would suspect. Carlos feared death. Even the world nobles that think of themselves as gods aren''t unaware that they are simple mortals.


    Carlos then looked at the other one. If he doesn''t pay at least 2 billion Berries each month, his pp would shrink by 4 cm. That would give him eight months before his member vanish. To someone as horny as Carlos, that was a real nightmare.


    "Now, ugly bastard, let''s work on your story."


    After Josh made Carlos sign it, he extended his hand down, a smirk drawn on his face. Josh helped Carlos to stand up to his full height that can put the biggest sumo wrestler in shame.


    "For a big guy, you need to grow up."


    "Yes sir."


    Carlos said, afraid while looking at Josh.


    "Here''s what you are going to say when you go back¡­." Josh started explaining the back story of what happened to Carlos today.


    Josh explained what Carlos should say when they go back. Carlos would be just on another casual day, looking for a wife on this island, and he had some agents to protect himself on this island. As he had found a pretty waitress, he entered a restaurant, which happened to have a Warlord there, who was drinking his coffee. Totally casual. As Carlos started flirting with the beautiful waitress, one of the agents tried to attack Carlos, and a battle broke.


    The agents killed the man from the World Army, and Josh joined in the last moment, saving Carlos''s life. Then Stussy and Josh teamed up against the agents, saving Carlos''s life.


    Carlos nodded. "So, that what happened. Thank you for saving my life, mortal. You deserve a medallion."


    It seems that his fear out of Josh made him believe the back story. No, his denial of reality made him believe in the alternative story. Anyway, whether story he chose, things won''t change. The agents who died are still dead. Stussy and Josh are alive. And Carlos, basically, is a slave to Josh, through debt.


    "Capitalism, son." Josh shook Carlos''s hand before taking his hand back.


    With this, Josh would stay a Warlord for a longer time.


    Carlos, basically, is a slave through debt toward Josh.


    Josh felt that he loved the contract ability.


    After all, the mythical ability of the contract was portrayed to show that even the weakest devil can use it to rule the world.


    Now, Josh has two pawns in the government.


    "Yes, sir." Carlos smiled. "Hey, you, let''s head back."


    "Go to the bathroom first and wash," Stussy said to Carlos, who shivered and nodded.


    Stussy continued. "I have to talk to this handsome boy here."


    Stussy eyed Josh, who had taken a sneak look at her, from head to toe. He didn''t bother to hide how he was looking at her. Somehow, it turned her on. Stussy, deep inside, had fantasies about Josh, which had been making her reach climax, ever since he had met her. Luckily, she was a top-trained agent, so she had some self-control over herself.


    But, still. You can control your destiny, but you cannot control your wishes.


    "Handsome. Who?" Josh looked around, before slapping Carlos on the back. "Go and wash."


    "Yes sir," Carlos said, making his toward the bathroom, his heart almost getting out of his chest from fear.


    "I guess I should thank you for not killing everyone." Stussy crossed her arms, making her boobs jiggle, as Josh turned to look at her.


    "You''ve made a wise choice," Josh said, looking at the bodies on the ground. "Otherwise¡­"


    "I may be one of them," Stussy said. "Well, I won''t mind if you choke me to death."


    Josh raised his eyebrow.


    "Fufufu¡­ I was just being sarcastic. No one wishes for death."


    "But choking thing?" Josh smirked a bit.


    "Who knows?" Stussy shrugged her shoulder, reaching her short curly blond hair and pushing it behind her ear. She was showing her face''s skin was good looking with her movement.


    "You do." Josh sighed.


    Stussy''s full red lips curled up into a smirk. "So¡­ I believe there may be few things that you would want to know."


    "Such as who manipulated Carlos. You were the one to look for information after hearing it, and you did your investigations." Josh said calmly as his facial expression changed all of the sudden.


    Stussy, who was a very highly trained assassin, opened her eyes widely. She was just about to say that and would ask Josh to pay a little price to acquire that information. What shocked her was that how Josh could guess that. She never told him, and he had never been aware.


    "I''m a man who can see the future." Josh smiled at her as he felt how fast her heart was beating.


    Stussy lowered her head and shook it. "You little devil."


    "I have a big sword."


    "Right." Stussy suppressed her chuckle. That was exciting, as she had expected. "I believe that you want to know who manipulated Carlos to do it. And I believe you want to know what a woman like me would help you in such a situation."


    "Be my guess. I''m eager to hear from you. No spoilers." Josh opened his arms in invitation. He just hinted that he didn''t see the future.


    "Really, be my guest and see the spoilers," Stussy said with a full charming smile.


    As Josh saw the future, he stared at her with amazement shown on his face. "It''s not for free."


    "Mm¡­" Nodding, Stussy took a step forward and put her hand on the back of his head. "You can''t expect a woman to go against orders, while she doesn''t want something in return."


    Her beautiful face was getting closer and closer to his. Her big blue eyes were eyeing him as if he was a long waited target.


    Josh smiled a bit as he looked at her lips, not trying to resist the hand that was pulling him. Her big soft melons crashed on his, and Josh put his hand on her waist, reaching all of the ways down to her large hip, caressing her skirt, until he reached her naked thigh.


    Josh lifted her thigh, putting it on his side, his lips landing on hers.


    Stussy closed her eyes, opening her lips for Josh''s tongue and holding her breath. Her skirt was lifted, and her panties landed on his crotch.


    ''The Lust is powerful.'' Josh thought, feeling her wet tongue, wet crotch, and her hot cheeks as he was sliding his tongue.


    Carlos just came back from the bathroom. He watched Stussy and Josh, who was lifting her long legs and kissing her in a very hot way. Carlos fell on his knees and put his hands on the ground.


    ''I came to take what was his, and I ended up adding. Lucky bastard.'' Carlos thought as Stussy started moaning Josh''s mouth.


    ...


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..pa?reon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 145 - 145

    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pat¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki


    ---


    Carlos shook his head as he saw Josh kissing one of the agents, whom he wasn''t allowed to touch by the orders of the other Celestial Dragons.


    He has to do whatever he has to say alive.


    Josh, on the other hand, was enjoying a taste of the known Pleasure Queen.


    While he was inserting a bit of his demonic energy, feeling a bit of her wetness on him, Stussy moved her hands across his body. As a trained woman and undercover agent, she knew many techniques. Kissing well while massaging the body seductively was one of them.


    As the kiss was going for a longer time, Stussy felt that she was awakening a feeling that she had missed. She was feeling a stronger lust than the last time. Not only so, but she felt more pleased with this kiss.


    Her crotch was getting wetter, and her nipples got hard. Josh started playing with her hip with his hand that was lifting her thigh, and Stussy was getting more sensitive, getting hungrier and more lustful for pleasure.


    This was why she betrayed Carlos in the first place. She was a beautiful woman, and simply, she had a desire. Women aren''t known for logic at first. And for the second, both her brain and body told her to do so.


    She had known she would regret her decision, but nevertheless, she felt it would be more exciting this way.


    The kiss was over, and Stussy stared at Josh from head to toe. She had that burning good feeling inside of her, again.


    "Now, would you be gentle and tell me who."


    "Hmm¡­" Stussy said. "I can''t remember well. I have an itch, and I may need 6."


    "What?" Josh raised his eyebrow.


    "Sex." Stussy smiled. "It''s obvious by this point. I stood beside you because I want something."


    "Oh?"


    Josh played to be innocent. Meanwhile, he was the real devil who played her cold heart.


    Josh clearly had planned to this moment. In this situation. Now, he has something with him inside of the World Government. Stussy seemed to be hungry, lustful. Any strong man, or woman, would have their weakness against their desire. Josh had made Stussy experience this.


    Stussy bent over for another kiss. Josh had already put another surge of lust energy, and Stussy is on the verge of climax now. She was in need of some action. Josh didn''t stop her from having a second kiss. Stussy closed her eyes and enjoyed it. She took her lips out of his mouth and started kissing his neck, licking it while moaning seductively.


    Josh wouldn''t lie. He had a hard-on. However, he knew that his girls were waiting.


    Stussy, on the other hand, was about to lose control as she was eating Josh up.


    Josh had to stop her.


    "Stop, not now," Josh said, putting his hands on her shoulders. He pushed her up to her feet. She stared at him with red flushing cheeks and her blue eyes shook.


    "Don''t you find me attractive? I''m not old." Stussy said. She lowered her eyes to his crotch. "You seem so. Why are you stopping me?"


    "You are attractive and pretty," Josh said as he turned his head. "The time and place aren''t fit."


    "Really?" Stussy said. "Carlos, go to the bathroom and hide. I and your daddy are going to have fun." Stussy said. She turned toward Josh again and leaned forward. Her lips next to his ears, she whispered. "Wanna know why I''m called the pleasure queen. You would scream in pleasure."


    "You pleased other guys?"


    "No," Stussy said. "But I have the knowledge of the best bitches in the world, and my methods are flawless." She then extended her tongue and licked his ear, her wet tongue circling inside of his ear. Josh shivered for a second, a surge of pleasure hitting his brain. He took a step back. He needed to, as the feeling coming from his ear was overwhelming.


    ''On the hot crazy scale. This woman knows how to seduce. And I''m an easy-going guy,''


    Josh stared at her blandly.


    "I''m not alone. My group is waiting." Josh said.


    Stussy, who was in the heat now, seemed to be disappointed.


    "Don''t you want¡­" she bit on her tongue. She seemed to be desperate, and only Josh seemed to attract the lust within her. "You know what. How about I sneak to your ship."


    "How about you tell me who you think has set me up, and I''ll think of it."


    As Josh said that, he gave her ass a strong spank, before grabbing it.


    "Oh¡­" Stussy lifted her head and moaned in pleasure. "Can you just fuck me, and I''ll tell you all you need."


    "Excuse me, Should I go to the bathroom." Carlos lifted his hand and asked.


    Josh didn''t care and squeezed gently on Stussy''s butt cheek.


    "I will¡­ " Josh sighed. "Again, not the right place, and it''s not the right time."


    Stussy took many deep breathes, calming herself down. She was getting played by the demon, by her heart. She was enjoying this situation.


    ''This situation, it''s the best thing that happened to me in my life.''


    Stussy was a sadistic strong woman. But she enjoyed this situation. She knew what she wanted, and she decided to get it. But Josh seemed to stop her advances. No, he seemed to be torturing her. What kind of a gentleman slaps a woman on her ass and says he is busy! He got her for sure.


    "What''s the right time and place then."


    "You know." Josh turned his head to Carlos. "When you go to Holly Land, gather me the first billion and a half, and send them with Stussy to me."


    To be honest, even if the girls weren''t waiting for Josh, he wouldn''t do it with her now.


    There were three bodies on the ground, and one of them was ashes.


    Josh wouldn''t feel alright. Even though he had come to a term with himself that killing is necessary when battling, he has yet to become human filth. Josh hoped that he would never be that low.


    "Oh, that''s very good." Stussy opened her arms widely and hugged Josh, before kissing him. She didn''t forget to push her boobs to his head, so he would be more seduced.


    "Yes, sir." Carlos could tell why Josh asked for this, and he couldn''t refuse the order.


    Stussy left Josh. She could endure a few more days. After all, she got the hot feeling, and she can go back to her private place and play with herself. It would be pleasurable. Little did she know, the demonic energy inside of her was messing her up.


    Josh, on the other hand, was keeping Stussy, since she had proved to have a use.


    At the right time, with the right contract, Josh would have a strong weapon against the Celestial Dragons. Stussy was very strong already, and Josh couldn''t help but wonder what happens when she gets the same boost that Kalifa had gotten.


    Stussy and Josh exchanged a few words. She said she would make sure that she would visit him, and said.


    "So, officially, it''s a date. Carlos, don''t be a cock-block." Stussy said, smiling as Carlos turned to walk away.


    Josh could only sigh as he stared at Stussy''s hips as she turned and walked out. He has to admit, she is very hot and pretty. Though, he wondered how old is she. She looks young but had the body of a Milf.


    -x-X-x-


    "Where have you been?" Marianne asked.


    "Your smell did someone spray blood on you." Said Hancock as she sniffed Josh. "You were late."


    Josh had gone back to his ship. He was surrounded by his girls, who could sniff him and tell something was off. Josh smelled himself. There was nothing more than his enemies smell, and the feminine smell of Stussy.


    "Yeah yeah. Nothing serious. Some guys, and a girl." Josh said as he noticed a long black hair strand on his shoulder. "Tried to kill me, and I killed them back. My usual life. Robin, Mikita, don''t look at me like that."


    "But Joshy¡­" With a sad expression, Mikita said as she put her hand on his face. "I don''t want to lose you again. Don''t be late, or I''ll crush you while we have sex."


    "Hahaha¡­


    Josh looked around, and then, to Marianne who was floating. "Stop tearing."


    Marianne''s eyes were wet as she stared at Josh. "But, if you are gone. Who would be my daddy?"


    Josh patted her and sighed as he found a chair and sat down.


    Apparently, after he had departed from them as he had gone to distract Akainu, Marianne, Robin, and Mikita developed a new mentality.


    Despite knowing Josh''s strength, they were afraid of his life. They were afraid to lose him again.


    "Josh. I think you should rest. I and the girls can hunt pirates for you. You can do nothing, literally." Robin said as she stood on his side and gave him a side hug.


    Josh only smiled at her, before looking at the rest of his girls.


    Before meeting with Stussy again, Josh thought of something he has.


    He has a legend rank item that he had been saving. The ticket that let him in a space where 6 months worth one day. It seems that he should use that soon and teach them Haki, while he trains.


    After all, someone from the Navy is aiming for him. It didn''t need the genius to know who. Although Josh didn''t say that to Stussy, it was only because she wanted to have some romance and he didn''t want to tell her that she has nothing on him.


    Akainu, clearly, is the one.


    Josh lifted his head. "I will have a bath; Who will join me?"


    Josh made his way to the cabin. Franky had made sure that Josh can call the ship home.. Without turning, Josh found 5 hungry women walking behind him, and he could only shrug his shoulders.

 Chapter 146 - 146

    Akainu was in the headquarter. Today was a big day with two major news.


    "What a disappointment."


    Akainu put his hands behind his back, remembering what the Vice-Admiral had told him, the same Vice Admiral who had sent the envelope to Saint Carlos.


    ''You won''t believe this. Read the news. All I can say, he is a lucky bastard. Also, there is something else, something bigger happened.'' Akainu remembered what that vice said.


    ''What is that?''


    ''It will be sent to you, in the reports.''


    Akainu let a sigh as he lifted the newspaper. As a marine, he would have access to the news and reports before the rest of the world.


    Akainu assumed it''s something bad since he has yet to hear that Josh is dead, or lost his seat as a Warlord.


    [The World Noble: Saint Carlos, almost assassinated.]


    Akainu smirked, thinking about one particular thing. Probably Josh tried to kill him and run away.


    However, when he read the rest of the news, his cigar fell from his mouth.


    "Saint Carlos was in a usual journey. He was touring and entered a restaurant when two of his agents had other plans of killing him. The most recent Warlord, Josh the Gambler, had been there. He did his best to protect the World Noble. However, the battle was intense. The sole survivors were one agent, and the Gambler, and Saint Carlos.


    "Saint Carlos says that he never felt appreciation toward a usual mortal, until now, and he says that the Gambler should be treated as a hero.


    "It''s worth mentioning that, after becoming a legend in Paradise, the Gambler climbed his way to become a Legendary Hero."


    Akainu couldn''t hold himself. His arm turned into magma. He stared at the window as he punched, throwing that arm like a volcano.


    The window broke, and the glass fell to the ground.


    Akainu looked at his face.


    He had a strong burn mark across his face, which had been caused by the hell flames of Josh.


    "Not only he has a way to swim, but he could manipulate the Celestial Dragon."


    It''s needless to say what happened. Carlos had gone to steal Josh''s girls, just like Akainu had planned. In the middle of the battle, however, Josh had managed to kill two agents and threaten the Celestial Dragon. As for the surviving agent, Akainu wondered why she didn''t testify about what happened.


    Could it be possible that Josh had done to her the same thing he had done to Kalifa, which somehow boost her strength?


    The marines have a report that Kalifa had turned into a Vampire after someone had reported that anyone she bites would turn into a zombie-like creature, and once they meet the sun, they would be wrapped in blue flames.


    Although because of the appearance of the Devil Fruits, most of the people here in this world had lost faith in religions and miracles. But. According to the religious legends from satanic cultures and churches across the world, vampires exists. The first generation comes from the Devil, and then, those vampires create their group and spread the curse.


    Using that as a data basis for Josh''s devil fruit, can explain his ability to control people.


    "The bastard. He¡­ he must be dead!"


    Akainu didn''t know if it would be a wise step to tell the Celestial Dragons. After all, Josh may have some other strings in the World Government. Not to mention what may happen if he is in control of a Celestial Dragon.


    The best course of action then would be to kill him personally, through one''s hands.


    ''I don''t want to mess with my promotion plans. But he will meet his fate, just let him appear in the next meeting.''


    Akainu then went to his office, picked up a DenDenMushi, and called the repair team, which happened to get used to Akainu breaking things in his office.


    Akainu then looked at the other report, the one which said to hold very important news.


    -x-X-x-


    "Stussy took her time coming here, for sure."


    Josh was in water seven. He just muttered while having his hands in his pocket. He was standing in front of a bank, with a few groups of pirates, and a large amount of gold.


    Robin, who had the most experience, had been the one responsible to sell the gold Josh had gotten from the sky.


    They had toured many islands, which Robin had known ever since she was young.


    Josh appreciated the fact that she is the one to use her brain when it comes to making money.


    Josh could only relax while looking at his new pet. The snake that he had gotten from Sky Island. Josh''s hand named it "Bitch" because that snake only moves when he slaps her on the face.


    He hoped that it would be as timid as Kalifa is acting around him. Talking about her, she had come to learn how to use her Devil Fruit. Compared to Enel, she seemed to be stronger, given the fact that she has better physical strength and senses. She was only lacking Observation Haki, which gives Enel an advantage.


    Josh turned his head and stared at Kalifa, who was standing behind him and was giving his shoulder a massage with her tits.


    ''I''ll get her some Devil Blood later.'' Josh let a sigh. ''I always wondered what this Devil Fruit would evolve if it got that boost.''


    Josh could only sigh. When Robin came back, Josh calculated how much money she made. 2.2 billion. The group was happy with the gains. With this, their group would raise in strength, not in wealth though.


    But it didn''t matter since might is what controls things in this world. Also, Hancock wasn''t here to share this happiness with her, since she had gone to Amazon Lilly, and she had said she would come back a few days later.


    Josh just smiled, and he calculated the money with an open heart. Josh didn''t need to walk around with a huge bag, since he could store the money in the system. When the girls had asked


    "Josh, by the way, one seat of Warlords is available now."


    "Excuse me?" Josh felt something was missing.


    Robin reached her blouse and grabbed a wrapped newspaper, before throwing it to him.


    Josh noticed that she was looking at him with disappointment.


    "Did you save a World Noble?" She asked, not seeming to be happy.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It makes you look like you are my mom." Josh let a sigh. Why did Oda have to make the pretty girls so tall?


    Robin suppressed her chuckle. Pretending to frown, she said. "Mr Josh. We need to talk."


    "Ha Ha¡­" Josh let a lifeless laugh as he opened the newspaper. "It''s not saving. More like enslaving. Long story short. They tried to kill me, someone with them works for me, and we beat them. I forced the Celestial Dragon to say so, through the power of Demonic contract." Josh explained. "Don''t hate Carlos. He is in debt to me."


    "Wait, so when you said that some people tried to kill you." Robin opened her eyes widely. "You didn''t mean a common group of pirates. Why didn''t you say that?" She seemed genuinely worried about him. After all, Josh is a lovely man who had done so much for her already. He even challenged the World Government for her.


    "You never asked?" Josh shrugged his shoulder. "Besides, you know the details now. Now, I have to see¡­"


    Josh smirked when he read the article about him. He thought that Akainu should be pissed off that his plans failed. At any rate, Josh is planning to deal with him at the right time.


    Josh then turned to the newspaper, remembering that Robin said one of the Warlords seats is opened.


    "No way!" Josh opened his eyes widely.


    "Yes." Robin let a sigh after putting a hand on his shoulder.


    Josh seemed to be shocked upon reading that one of the warlords is dead now.


    "I don''t know what''s shocking. Moria isn''t that strong so his news would be shocking." Robin narrowed her eyebrow. "How about we go to the ship and have a quick round," Robin said, letting her lips closer to his neck to kiss him.


    "It''s not that," Josh said, reading the article, not looking at Robin who was seducing him.


    It''s needless to say that the timeline has changed in degrees that he hadn''t calculated.


    If there is someone to benefit from killing


    "He appeared." Josh closed the newspaper and looked at the sky.


    The timeline had changed because of Josh. And the changes from now and on are not calculated. Josh had to prepare for the worse.. Just after this. Bending down, Josh put his hands around Robin''s waist and lifted her over his shoulde

 Chapter 147 - 147

    A day ago.


    On an island with a castle in the middle, many zombies were running around.


    It was night.


    Brook, a skeleton man, was walking around. The skeleton man had afro hair, and he was someone who loved to joke. As he was passing by a lake, he looked at the rippling water. The ripples were a result of a strong battle that had happened.


    Brook could see that, but he couldn''t see his reflection.


    Unlike the zombies who were running for their lives, Brook was different. He was a Devil Fruit user who came back to life. However, he lost his shadow, which had been used to revive one of those zombies.


    He had been training, in hope that he may regain his shadow one day and leave this cursed place.


    But¡­ after one crew came to visit, Brook didn''t know if it''s possible.


    All he could do is to stand from far and observe this end.


    What was once a big mighty castle, was no way there. Darkness spread from the ground. Yes, darkness. You could tell it is, but you can''t tell if it''s a mist or something. It didn''t seem to be a sustainable matter. It''s so dark that it makes the night around it looks like morning.


    The darkness continued spreading, and it swallowed the castle as if gravity pulled it toward one black hole. A big hole that seemed to be so hungry. The next second, the mighty castle flew out of the hole. A big explosion happened, the remains of the castle flew in every direction.


    Brook jumped high and waved his sword before sheathing it. A big piece of rock that was about to hit was cut in half.


    "What''s happening, for real." The skeleton wondered.


    The next second, he saw a shadow running on the ground. The shadow seemed to be afraid that it jumped toward him.


    The zombies around this island started falling. The shadows were flying out of their mouths in every direction, looking for their rightful owner.


    Brook usually would be happy that he finally can walk in the daylight. However, he didn''t know if he could stay alive.


    "Zehahahaha!"


    A big laugh echoed across the island.


    -x-X-x-


    Current time.


    Josh, although he got almost 2.3 billion, plus the money he got from selling Bellamy''s devil fruit in the underground market ¡ª 300 million.


    The fruit was sold to the marines, and someone with a strong physical body should get it. Spring-Spring Devil Fruit, if given to a strong person, could enhance the strength of his attacks, and of course, the speed by a large margin. Most of the martial arts, if not all of them, depends on the ground to use it as a weapon.


    A devil fruit like that would be worth its price to someone who knows how to use it. But for Josh, the money is more important and he has better Devil Fruits to add to his list.


    Josh, despite having 2.6 billion berries ¡ª more billions are coming on the way, wasn''t feeling at ease.


    Currently, he was in the house in Water 7.


    The girls were up the floor, while Josh asked to be left alone. He was holding a pencil while looking at a board, with words. Josh was brainstorming, as he felt that he must use his brain. Moria''s death should lead to a big event. The world may not be aware of it, but, Josh, who changed the timeline, knows something so big can happen.


    A big war, something that can change history, would happen.


    Since he may get affected by it, Josh can''t stand on the side and let the timeline decides his fate.


    Josh now was trying to predict the future, a part of it.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Josh looked at what he has written.


    ( Moria''s death -> empty seat)


    (Benefiter -> anyone who needs a Warlord seat (little chaos). Or world government)


    In the canon, the World Government wanted Moria dead after the Marineford war, which didn''t happen in Josh''s time. But something worse may happen.


    (assumption ¡ª> Blackbeard)


    Josh was looking at the board. He was having the pencil next to his mouth. Josh was trying to think like Blackbeard. He doesn''t know a lot about this guy, except that he is trying to draw Whitebeard to force the Navy to fight him before he strikes.


    In the beginning, Blackbeard was aiming for Luffy, so he can become a Warlord. Probably he had thought that by becoming a Warlord, Whitebeard would attack the Navy, and then, the biggest war can happen. But because of Ace twist, Blackbeard made the war easier to happen.


    But there is no Luffy with high bounty since Josh had fought most of his enemies, and Blackbeard had just killed one.


    ''What I know is that he would find a way to become a Warlord.'' Josh thought. ''If war happened, then I may stab the world government in the back since I aim to make Akainu pay. However, things can go wrong.


    ''Still, I don''t know for sure, so, I have to try this move at least.''


    If Blackbeard became a Warlord now and Josh rebelled against the World Government, then Josh would lose an important income of money.


    Nevertheless, Josh can still play this game of wits against Blackbeard.


    "Okay, let''s try this."


    On the board, there was an arrow that linked (Blackbeard)-> (Warlord).


    Josh had decided this movement. Above that arrow, he wrote a name. (Kalifa)


    She is so qualified to earn that seat with her Devil Fruit, which has yet to be boosted. The voltage of lightning may raise so much that it would burn people alive in instant.


    Thinking about the Devil Blood, Josh had gotten an idea.


    Josh just thought about using a hundred million Berries to draw.


    However, before he draws, he thought if he can leave things to luck.


    (Future Vision)


    Josh opened his eyes widely. What if he used the future vision to see what luck is hiding for him today. Josh, that way, would be able to avoid useless draws.


    Josh smiled proudly.


    From the stairs, Josh saw Mikita walking toward him with two teacups in her hand. After she handed him a one, she stared at his face.


    "You seems to be happy?" Mikita couldn''t help but wonder what suddenly changed Josh''s mood.


    Just now, he had been trying to solve some world''s mystery, which she didn''t want to bother her head with.


    But Josh seemed to reach a good conclusion.


    "My genius, it can generate gravity," Josh said as he took a sip from the lemon tea, and he flinched a bit at the sour taste. But still, Mikita makes it taste good.


    "Who?" Mikita stood on her toes and looked over his shoulder. She made an innocent expression. "Where is that genius?"


    "It''s under your clothes." Josh teased. "It''s hidden there. Take them off and you''ll see."


    Mikita only smiled at him widely. "You think I won''t know your tricks, after all the time we played together."


    "Good old days." Josh sighed. "Remember the time you thought I was harassing you?"


    "And then it appeared you were training Shave," Mikita lowered her head and laughed. "Kyahahaha¡­And I was wet."


    "Are you now?" Josh asked.


    "Yep," Mikita said. "I need to make up for the wasted old times."


    "We need to solve this, now.." Josh nodded as he walked toward the couch.

 Chapter 148 - 148

    Josh, waking up in the middle of the night, decided to test the gambling strategy he had invented. He crawled out of the bed between the hot girls, who had warmed this bed in this season.


    Josh yawned and didn''t produce a sound, before walking to the yard. He lit up a cigar, feeling genius. He had just thought if he could control his luck by using the future vision.


    A man who sees the future doesn''t need luck. Unless the future is very unlucky. But at least, one can take countermeasures.


    It''s fair enough since it''s a skill of prediction.


    Josh decided to see what he would get if he put a 100 point.


    Since he has 2600 points, Josh wasn''t going to hold back.


    "Master, you awake?" Kalifa looked through the window and jumped.


    "You''re not sleeping?" Asked Josh, raising his eyebrow.


    "Well. I don''t need sleep at all. I''m a vampire." Kalifa said. "As long as I have blood, I won''t get tired."


    "Right." Josh shook his head. ''Another monster besides Hancock.''


    "Are you going to communicate with IT," Kalifa said, adjusting her white nightgown.


    "Yes¡­ sit beside me, and don''t interrupt me." Josh said. "I may react weirdly, but don''t take it too seriously."


    Josh had to say that. At least, if he clenched his fist and yelled Boyakasha, or Jackpot, or Bingo, she won''t think he is weird.


    Like a good little girl, Kalifa sat next to him, and Josh wrapped his arm around her.


    As he saw the future of what he will get, he saw it would be Angel Tears, a package of 5. Josh decided to see the future again, and the reward didn''t change that much. As Josh added one point above the hundred points, it didn''t change. Half closing his eyes, Josh added ten, and the reward changed.


    ''It seems for each amount of points, a reward is waiting for me, and when that reward is taken, the list of the rewards would hide.''


    Josh felt like a master who reached the highest level in the game. Kalifa leaned her head and stared at his face, wondering what he is experimenting with. He didn''t look like the cute master from this angle, but more like a leader who is seeing the future.


    "Kalifa, tell me what is your weapon again?" Josh asked.


    "Ah¡­Whip, sir." Kalifa snapped back, as she had been observing his face. When he looked at her, she blushed when she realised he may know she was admiring his face.


    "Can''t you just call me Josh," Josh said.


    "It''s improper. Our status is different, besides, I''m your servant." Kalifa said, her pale cheeks quite red as she put her head on his shoulder. Since Josh had been dominating her when they have sex, the idea of her being his servant more than his girl was deeply planted in her mind.


    "Who cares about formalities." Josh patted her shoulder, before reaching the thin air. Kalifa didn''t believe her eyes as they appeared from the thin air. A whip, silver one appeared.


    "It''s a Whip that can''t be cut, and it can extend endlessly. Also, you can use your Devil Fruit with it."


    Josh said. Kalifa held the whip, and when she focused on it, it turned into lightning. It didn''t move, instead, it sustained its form. As the lightning was channelled for a few seconds, it became so hot. When the whip touched the ground, it was lit on fire. Kalifa wasn''t affected by the heat, since her body is lightning, but Josh had to cover his hand in scales to move it away.


    "I guess this weapon fits you," Josh said. This whip seemed to be on the same level as his previous sword, which couldn''t be melted by magma.


    "Mm¡­" Kalifa nodded, smiling. "I''ll use it wisely."


    She put it next to her.


    Josh then decided to draw for more things, using the same technique of seeing the future. Soon, Josh got another package of 3 Devil Bloods for 121 Draw Points. Useless for him, good for his group.


    With this, he can make himself very strong. Not only so, but he can make his crew very strong, agile, or stamina.


    The system always gave good things to Josh that surprise him. However, sometimes, Josh would wish for specific things, and he wouldn''t want to change that.


    Looking at the sky, Josh started laughing.


    "Ha¡­ ha! Ha Ha Ha!"


    Josh couldn''t hold himself from laughing. It was a hysterical laugh. Josh then started drawing, seeing the probability of what he gets.


    As it seems, there should be 4-5 specific rewards within the range of each 100 million. Also, he knew how many points he would use and what gives him.


    Josh''s luck can''t play him anymore. A man who sees the future plays the luck.


    Josh put exactly 29 points for Draw.


    [+ Instant Mastery Pill x2 (Epic)]


    Josh now knows if he can get a legend, or epic rank, for a very cheap price.


    Kalifa stared at him, who was laughing. She didn''t doubt his early words that he may act strangely. But this, it seemed less weird than she had expected.


    [59 points]


    [+ Zoan Devil Fruit Cat-Cat: Blue tiger (Excellent)]


    Josh has broken the system, literally.


    [263 points]


    [Strengthening Wine (Legend)]


    (Add 100 tons in strength)


    [300 points]


    [The Samurai Will (Legend)]


    (Increases the spiritual power and will by 200%)


    ''Now, since things are going bad, Let''s make myself a strong person.''


    Usually, people get strength, and that strength determines how much Berries they are worth.


    Josh, on the other hand, his Berries determine how much power he has.


    Kalifa took two devil blood droplets that appeared in his hand.


    Seeing that Josh was happy, she asked. "Is he¡­"


    "Generous." Josh got many epic items, without using more than a hundred million, and he got some legend rank.


    Somehow, he was afraid that all of this would be just a dream.


    It would just be a shame.


    Josh then started sweating. He took a few breaths. "Kalifa, bring me some water."


    Josh said, seeming to be tired.


    "Are you okay?" Kalifa asked with concern.


    "Yeah."


    It seems that he used Haki so many times. After all, Josh was seeing the future hundreds of times, and that hurt his head. He needs a break from time to time. Nevertheless, this discovery is insane.


    Even if it hurts his head too much.


    Kalifa turned into a lightning bolt and brought him a water cup. Before she knew it, Josh fell asleep, taking a nap. She only smiled, held his head, and gave him a lap pillow.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blauzki

 Chapter 149 - 149

    The next day came. Josh had lost a couple of kilogrammes from the overuse of Observation Haki. Nevertheless, this way, he didn''t lose a lot of money and he gained more. In fact, he considered it as a good thing. As his will got stronger from the training, and as he drank Samurai Wine, his Haki got stronger three times. Legend Ranks items are game-changers, for real.


    Josh checked the boosts he just got for himself.


    He, now, has a strength of 500 tons.


    His agility, which had been maxed by the lower rank items, experienced a big breakthrough. Now, Josh is around 2-3 times faster. He also kept some for the girls, so they would have used it. Definitely, with their devil fruits, they would be stronger.


    Other than that, Josh got many instant mastery pills. As he had learnt that item would give him more of the same reward each time he gets it, Josh collected as much as he can from these pills. Not for himself, of course, but to prepare for the big coming event.


    If Josh fought Akainu now, he would have great power to stand against an Admiral.


    Kalifa soon came back with the girls. As they saw Josh tired, not physically but mentally, they rushed to him and brought him something to eat.


    Josh sat up, and after some food, he regained all of his power and more. As he gave them the boosts he got, they opened their eyes widely.


    "This¡­ this much¡­ and this good." Robin blinked twice.


    As Josh had explained the uses of these things, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Josh never provided them with this much, and with these good things. Josh, of course, had kept few for Hancock, but nevertheless, they were shocked. With this, literally, Josh can make them one of the strongest crews.


    Mikita, Robin, and Marianne got what they need. There was Devil Blood, weapons, and strength and agility and stamina boosts. They shared it according to what Josh has suggested.


    Robin got her strength to rise to around 120 tons, and she got double the usual agility with more stamina.


    Mikita got more agile, as Josh wanted to increase her speed. Her power reached around 60 tons. Marianne, on the other hand, had few from everything. Josh had given her what increases her stamina since she is weak in the bed and can become weak on the battlefield.


    With the other items, she became stronger than the usual 100 million pirates, and her agility increased dramatically. As someone who has a Devil Fruit and has hypnosis techniques, not to mention her fruit power was boosted 125% times, she can be more dangerous than other girls.


    "Robin, by the way, how did the Devil Blood affect you?" Josh asked as he turned to Robin.


    "Mm¡­ last time, it allowed me to create more parts at the same time, and more of me¡­ Let me see." Crossing her arms, Robin tried to do something.


    Next to her, a few girls, around her height, has the same beauty, the same face stood up.


    "You¡­" Josh was puzzled a bit. The Robins that appeared just smiled and walked around him, putting a hand on his shoulder and squeezing. "Can you tell the real one?"


    Josh''s eyebrow was raising. Robin can copy her whole body¡­ why was he thinking of something erotic.


    ''My harem has increased¡­ by.'' Josh turned his head to one of the pretty brunettes. "How much can you make."


    "As much as I can create arms," Robin said. Her copies started playing with Josh, running hands from different sides while kissing him on the neck and other spots. Josh was looking at the sky, having the same expression a genius would have when he realises what he had done.


    ''Tens of thousands.'' Josh realised it.


    ''I have surpassed him. Genghis Khan. Suck it.'' Josh smiled, feeling like a man who conquered the world.


    Jokes aside, with her physical strength and capabilities, Robin is more deadly with her Devil Fruit. Creating an army of Robin, who has enormous power and has high speed and knows six power, can allow him to take a country down.


    "I can tell what you are thinking," Mikita said, crossing her arm and turning her head. "But, if you not realising it, Robin. You will become so boring. Well, I guess Josh would miss more that way."


    "I always miss you." Josh sighed as he put his hand on the top of her head.


    ''Now, I need to teach them Haki and move to the other space.''


    "Josh!" Kalifa soon came toward the house, appearing next to Josh.


    "Yes." Josh.


    Kalifa started explaining. An agent had appeared next to their house, delivering an invitation for Warlords, and Josh is required to attend.


    "Is this about a new warlord?" Asked Josh. Could be that Blackbeard got it already. No, it doesn''t make sense, since he has yet to beat Ace. Or, could it just be that Blackbeard found another strong pirate from the worse generation and handed it to the Navy, so he can get the seat?


    Josh opened his eyes widely.


    Now, he realised the original plan of Blackbeard.


    He would take the seat of the Warlord. Ace, this way, would fight him. And then, Blackbeard would beat him and hand him to the World Government, which eventually would lead the Marineford war.


    "I''ll go then. Robin, you should come with me. And, oh, girls, stay here." Josh reached his pocket and pulled a book and a paper. "If I take long, read these books, and once you understand them, eat these pills."


    Josh put 6 pills of instant mastery. He had gotten them because he had cheated on the system, which by the way gives him packages now of Instant Mastery Pills.


    The girls held the book and read it. ''The guide to learning Haki, Observation and Armament.''


    That was a useless Epic Rank reward Josh got yesterday. However, since the system gives a better explanation than any teacher, he decided to let the girls here master it. For now, Josh decided to take Robin with him.


    Meanwhile, Josh attended the meeting for another reason. Saint Carlos owes him money, and Josh may meet Stussy there. Nevertheless, it can be dangerous ¡ª Josh didn''t take that out of the calculation.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Advanced Chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blauzki

 Chapter 150 - 150

    Josh was standing on the top of his ship with Robin holding his arm to her chest¡­ from both sides. He was between Robin and her twin. It made him feel warm and excited. But he didn''t show that.


    Robin, on the other hand, was enjoying this, since she could feel what her copies can feel. She, in fact, can see and hear what her copies here.


    Josh gave each Robin a kiss, before staring at the island that appeared in front of him.


    By seeing the tower, the canons, and the Japanese Kanji, one can tell it''s a naval base.


    It''s here where the casual meeting of the Warlords and Navy occurs.


    "Robin, you know¡­" said Josh, looking at the two of them.


    "Yes, I should hide this¡­ for now," Robin said. The pretty busty tall brunette on Josh''s left turned into petals, before vanishing.


    Dramatically, he put his hand on his face and said. "I''ll miss you. You were a good girl."


    "Fufufu¡­ I''m still here." Robin chuckled as she gave the back of his neck a slight slap. "Don''t ignore me. I may feel jealous of myself."


    "Be careful," Josh said, feeling a slight pain as he rubbed the back. "You''re not as weak as in the past. Control your power"


    That slap can kill a marine captain or even a commodore if it was aimed at their face. Josh was way stronger than them. But still, Robin physically is more than twice stronger than Rob Lucci.


    "Sorry, I''ll try to be gentle next time." Robin smiled as she rubbed the back of his neck.


    Josh only shook his head and chuckled. "I won''t be the gentle one." He then slapped her butt, holding less slightly than usual.


    Robin jumped up, feeling her butt-cheeks turning red. She rubbed her ass slightly and stared at his face.


    "That''s fun." Robin smiled slightly and half-closed her eyes. "No need to hold back."


    "I was really gentle." Josh sighed as he looked at his hands.


    Soon, they arrive at the naval base. Josh and Robin were met by a few marines. Robin and Josh were respectfully greeted before they were guided inside.


    While moving, Robin was looking around. Without even moving her hands, multi eyes and ears appeared around, without anyone seeing them. Robin then turned to Josh, who looked at the other ships.


    "Big characters are here," Robin said.


    Josh put an arm on her shoulder as they entered one building. "You need to hold back your emotions."


    "Mmm¡­" Robin nodded. "I won''t do something that harms your status."


    Robin had been pushed by the navy in the past. She has a deep hate for them, and Josh didn''t have the same effect that Luffy and his friends had on her. As she can fight back, nothing would stop her if Josh unleashed her.


    Robin stared at Josh, who was lowering his head.


    Josh, who was wearing a long black coat and leather pants, took his hands from the sleeves and hide his arms.


    Robin could tell that Josh hates the Navy and the World Government more than her. After all, Josh was a harmless man, who only cared about his business, and he hadn''t even sold her out despite knowing what may follow him. Josh had more self control than her.


    "Joshy!"


    Robin flinched quietly when she saw a tall black-haired beauty running toward them. She opened her arms widely, and dashed forward, before smashing into Josh. Josh''s face absorbed the impact as her huge boobs smashed right into his face. Hancock closed her arms on his back and cuddled him with affection.


    "Joshy! I missed you so much. Those few days away from each other, it made me feel so bad."


    Josh''s face was being smacked left and right by her lift and right tits. He let a sigh, a happy one, as he had missed the scent.


    "I missed you too Hancock." Josh took a step back and put his hands on her waists, eyeing her from toe to head. "Nice dress you have there." The time he had spent away from her made her look way prettier and charming.


    "Mmm¡­. You love it. I knew." Hancock smiled happily, turning and showing Josh her body. She was wearing a tight purple dress, which didn''t hide her pretty curves.


    As Josh and Hancock were talking, Robin faked a cough, catching their attention.


    "Nice to see you again, Robin." Hancock turned to her, not sounding as happy as she was with Josh.


    "Me too." Robin smiled back.


    Josh smiled and clicked his tongue before looking around. Seeing the girls getting along with each other like this makes him feel quite happy. Make him feel that he is a part of a big happy family. Something he barely thought he would experience during his full of blood journey.


    "Well. Well. Two Warlords and are making love. Fufufufu¡­" Came a sound.


    Although the laugh sounded like Robin''s, it wasn''t.


    Josh turned his head to see a tall figure passing by them.


    He was around three meters long, had short blond hair, and was wearing stylish purple sunglasses. His shirt was opened, showing his lean muscled body, and he was wearing short pants, showing his hairy legs.


    "Mind your own business." Hancock put her hand around Josh''s shoulder and hugged him closer, glaring at the man who appeared.


    Josh couldn''t mistake the guy. "Doflamingo."


    "It seems you heard about me, Gambler-San." Doflamingo smiled widely as he stopped next to Josh, looking down.


    "You too." Josh didn''t bother to raise his head.


    "How couldn''t I. After all, you took down the pirates who were using my flag." Doflamingo said, his tone didn''t show any hostility.


    But Josh, as someone who knows One Piece, knows that Doflamingo friendly joking tone isn''t that joking at all.


    "Have a problem?"


    "Not at all. Not since you took a disgrace like that away." Doflamingo said.


    "I guess I should say you are welcome." Josh smiled with sarcasm.


    With his advanced Observation Haki, Josh can tell the feelings of the people in front of him. Doflamingo didn''t seem to be happy with Josh.


    "I hope you recognise my flag in the future. For the best." Josh did smile back.


    "Well, I hope you advise your group to know who I am in the future, so unnecessary things do not happen," Josh said, turning his body and hugging Hancock closer. It gave Doflamingo the impression that Josh has better things to do.


    Doflamingo sighed and clicked his tongue.


    "Another harem lord, besides me. Good taste, I guess." Doflamingo was a king, and he had plenty of women waiting for him home.


    Josh took his head out of Hancock and stared at him.


    Doflamingo put his hands in his pocket and walked, entering one door. "By the way, do you think the new Warlord is famous?"


    "New Warlord?"


    "Oh, I see. You don''t have your network." Doflamingo stopped. "Do you find it interesting to know things before the rest of the world?"


    "I won''t say no."


    "I smell business then."


    "I won''t say it''s a bad idea."


    "Fufufufu¡­."


    Doflamingo laughed slightly and entered the meeting room.


    Josh and Hancock stared at each other affectionately. Josh took with Robin''s hand and entered the room, his other arm wrapped around Hancock''s waist.


    ''Why do I smell a dog here¡­'' Josh had a feeling as he entered the meeting room.

 Chapter 151 - 151

    ''So it''s it. Blackbeard had found a strong pirate to give it as a tribute to the World Government, and he will be the new Warlord.''


    Josh entered the meeting room, finding a long square table.


    He patted Hancock on the back before they sat next to each other. Robin stood up behind Josh, her hands behind her back.


    Josh found many were glancing at him. There were marines attending this meeting as well. If one looked carefully, he can see that there are two Vice Admirals. One of them is a 2 meters tall old woman with grey hair and a Vice Admiral cart. Josh could feel some strong fighting spirit coming from her. She was frowning when she looked at Josh.


    ''Who is she again, Garp''s and Sengoku''s partner.'' Josh leaned on his chair. ''Would it be insulting if I called her the Sakura of the team¡­ Nah, that''s a different world. Why is she staring at me like I took the virginity of her granddaughter?''


    As it seems, not only the Vice Admirals, but the other marines were holding some deep hostility in their gazes. It was not only for him but for all of the Warlords, especially him and Doflamingo.


    Josh had fought many marines on his way, and each high ranked marine, who was lucky to survive and walk again, had scars to remind them. Momonga and T-bone are examples¡­ and so X Drake, who was a pirate now. Some were sliced and died from blood loss.


    Another strong man was sitting next to Josh. His yellow hawk eyes were sharply focusing while looking at the table. His black hair was covered by a black hat. He was wearing a golden cross around his neck, above his chest that was shown due to his opened coat. He tilted back, his great black sword on his back, looking like a cross.


    Josh could feel a very strong sharp aura from the hawk eyes man. This warlord was the strongest swordsman in the world, and everyone knows him. The warlord seemed to feel something about Josh. It was a shared feeling between the swords grandmasters.


    But there was one thing that could distract Josh. He couldn''t ignore the hostility that was coming from one direction. It was like someone wanted him dead so badly. Lifting his head, he saw Robin staring in that direction.


    When Josh stared at it, he couldn''t help but sneer. Josh was face to face with the guy who forced him to learn Haki; The same one that Josh told Hancock about, ''some logia user kicked my ass.''


    Akainu and Josh stared at each other, not saying a word.


    Akainu broke the silence. "Heard you saved the Celestial Dragon."


    Most of the marines and two Warlords frowned. Hancock, if Robin hadn''t explained to her, would be the one to retort since she hates the celestial dragons the most. But hading knowing the truth from Robin kept her from having her heartbroken. In fact, Robin had called Josh angrily when she had heard about the news of him saving Celestial Dragon. But Robin had explained to her that Josh enslaved the man, which made Hancock fall deeply in love with Josh.


    "I won''t say saved particularly. I wonder why he showed up, in my place, top agents around him." Josh leaned backwards on the chair and put his legs on the table, disrespecting Akainu.


    Staring at Akainu with a relaxed facial expression, Josh yawned. "Luckily for him, I was there to help him deal with the rats. I''m doing your job, shouldn''t you say thanks? Come on Justice Fido, you can talk human tongue."


    (A/N: Fido means the faithful friend. It''s used to call dogs.)


    "Justice Fido? Say thanks?" Akainu''s frown got deeper as he repeated Josh''s words.


    "Saving the celestial dragons is your job," Josh said with a provoking smirk. "Do you think I have the time to waste doing your job? I don''t get paid."


    Josh knew that Akainu was the one to provoke Carlos to attack him.


    And Akainu, knowing the real motives of Carlos, would know that Josh had something. Josh believed so.


    He felt a strong hostility against Akainu, the man who has his dear katana.


    "You shitty person. You think I can''t tell that there is something missing." Akainu said, his arm turning into magma, showing his anger.


    "Come on. Old lady, hold your puppy''s leash." Josh said, talking about the Red Dog of Justice as he stared at the old woman.


    Some people suppressed their chuckle, while some showed their frown.


    "You think just because you became a warlord, you can talk shit to me," Akainu said, standing up slowly.


    "This reminds me." Josh reached the empty air. "You have something that belongs to me."


    A great sword with the shape of the demon on the grip appeared on Josh''s hand.


    The greatsword looked sharp, scary, and strong.


    Josh pointed the sword toward Akainu.


    "Enough! Do I have to remind you that the laws forbid the conflicts between the Marines and the Warlords?" Said the old woman.


    Akainu stopped for a moment, turning his head to the old lady. He frowned at her and clicked his tongue.


    "Tsuru. Don''t interfere." Akainu said.


    "This is between us." Added Josh on Akainu''s words.


    The old woman rubbed her head.


    "Yes," Akainu confirmed.


    The two men stared at each other. Doflamingo seemed to be enjoying himself. Robin was amused, ready to use her Devil Fruit power at any moment to crack someone''s head, surely she can for the other marines. Hancock was staring at Akainu with a killing gaze.


    Mihawk, on the other hand, looked between Akainu and Josh.


    Exactly, to their swords. Akainu had a katana without a sheath, hanging on his back.


    Even though Akainu''s arm had turned into magma, the sword didn''t seem to be showing signs of losing its sharpness or edge, neither melting. Just by a single glance, a grandmaster can tell it''s a very great sword and on a very high grade.


    It can''t be less than the supreme tier.


    He then looked at Josh, who had that great sword. That great-sword didn''t seem to be less than that katana. It seemed to be sharper than the katana, stronger, and heavier. Josh was having another sword, a scimitar, on his back.


    Given the fact that the katana didn''t heave a sheath, it''s needless to say it''s not Akainu''s. Because a swordsman never throws their sheath unless they are certain they wouldn''t use the word again. The strongest swordsman in the world seemed to be curious.


    Josh was staring deeply into Akainu''s eyes. "For a matter of fact, according to the laws, the marines has to do a friendly gesture for the Warlord. Akainu here has my katana, which he stole from me that day, and I want it back." He then extended his hand.


    "You must be wrong. I found this sword in the market, and I bought it for a very cheap price. Stop being butt-hurt." Akainu clearly was refusing to give the sword back.


    Josh smiled, unlike what Akainu had expected. "Each dog and his day."


    Josh wouldn''t feel satisfaction if he got his sword back like that.


    If there is something World War 2 had taught humanity is the next.


    What''s taken by force, can only be taken back by force.


    "You got that right," Sneered Akainu.


    Akainu sat down, and Josh did the same. The two were glaring at each other. Only the two of them are aware of how dangerous they are to each other. But non attacked, since it''s not the right time and not the right place.


    "Ahem. Can you two calm down. Now, let''s move ahead to the purpose of the meeting." Tsuru, the old woman, fake a cough.


    "I only came for Joshy, though," Hancock said, staring at Josh, who only now lifted his eyes from Akainu.


    Tsuru continued. "The new warlord, Marshall D Teach, Blackbeard."


    As her words fell, the door was opened, revealing a 3 meters tall fat man, laughing.


    "D?" Doflamingo raised his eyebrow.


    "Zehahaha¡­. There was no need for a meeting this exciting." His smile was neither friendly nor hostile. But you can tell that he was very happy.


    Josh shifted his attention for the dog temporary, since it''s not his day, and followed everyone''s gaze.. All of them stared at Blackbeard, except Mihawk.

 Chapter 152 - 152

    After his little encounter with the justice dog, Josh turned his head to the man who entered. Blackbeard was laughing his famous laugh, and Josh examined him.


    Nothing was different from the Anime version. He was a tanned man, almost black. He had a big nose, small eyes, and a wide mouth with few missing teeth. There were few golden teeth though. He was around 344 cm tall and he was wearing a captain hat. Around his potbelly, there were three sets of guns.


    ''He''s black beard¡­ now I think of it, why Whitebeard doesn''t have beard¡­''


    Josh observed how Blackbeard was laughing and making his way in.


    Everyone, even Akainu, does not know what Blackbeard is planing for.


    But for Josh who knows Blackbeard''s motives, he knew.


    Blackbeard is aiming for Ace, who would come soon to find him.


    It''s obvious. Blackbeard becomes a Warlord, Ace then come to fight him, and Blackbeard would capture him, leading up to the Marineford war.


    As Blackbeard introduced himself, he sat down and put his hand on his large belly.


    Josh stared at him, that belly was larger than Josh.


    ''I can''t believe that I wanted to end up like him.'' Josh frowned a bit. ''I mean, for real, I''m fit... But unlike him, I can''t have three women sitting on one of my laps at the same time, unless they are a half meter long¡­ and I don''t want to end up as fat as him. I have six-packs¡­''


    Josh was quite disappointed that he wanted to end up as a harem lord like this one. He wanted to tell Blackbeard to take a shower.


    "So, you''ve made us cross all of the ways to introduce us to this guy," Doflamingo said, quite annoyed.


    "Agree¡­ I wasn''t this welcomed when I became Warlord." Josh added, looking between his legs that were on the table. "I''m upset."


    One of the marines stepped forward. "Unlike you, Sir Gambler.  Marshal D Titch is a good citizen without a bounty on his head. And he came to us with a pirate with 200 million berries on his head. He had proven his strength."


    "So¡­" Doflamingo said, bored. "You gave a good citizen the right to rob people under their nose. Hypocrite marines as usual."


    Tsuru, the old woman, added. "It''s for your benefit, this meeting. You realise by now that Moria is dead. And you should all be aware that someone may be after you. If you have ideas about strong people who can threaten warlords in paradise, do not hesitate to speak."


    The Warlords stared at each other. Hancock was only staring at Josh affectingly, while Robin rubbed her chin, putting a hand on Josh''s shoulder.


    A few days ago, Robin had passed by Josh, as he had asked to be left down the stairs. As the previous spy and the lover she is, she hadn''t been able to resist the urge to see what he had been doing. Apparently, he had been trying to figure out a mystery behind the death of Moria while writing things on the board.


    As she had seen, Josh had written that Blackbeard would be the one to benefit. At that time, who was Blackbeard? Nobody knew.


    But Josh had predicted that Blackbeard would become the new Warlord and that he is the one to kill Moria. Robin held her in awe. She had been smart and experienced, but despite being younger, Josh apparently very smart to notice things.


    ''He is really smart. No wonder even Crocodile couldn''t see it coming.'' Robin smiled gently as she put a hand on his shoulder. ''That what I like about him, most¡­ besides his sweet naive personality. And D.''


    Josh raised his head to look at Robin, which made her quite blush. Right, Josh had Haki. She should keep her emotions under check.


    Josh wasn''t really trying to read Robin''s thoughts. He was thinking of what to do next. He was also thinking of making relation with Doflamingo, the Joker of the underworld. Doflamingo can come to benefit because he can provide information, and Josh can start a business with him. But still, Doflamingo is a scum who had made many people''s life miserable, turning them into puppets and erasing them from the memories of their beloved ones.


    ''One can''t trust a trust, but he has to throw it once he is done from using it.''


    As the Warlords and marines discussed who would be willing to target the warlords, Josh heard a voice.


    Josh turned his head to his left.


    "You seems to have good swords there," Mihawk said, sharply focusing on him, before pointing with his head to the admiral.


    "Yeah," Josh replied calmly.


    "Mind asking how did you get them?" Mihawk said, showing interest in his hawk eyes.


    "I''d rather not say," Josh said. "Will you be telling me from where you got your sword?"


    "Earned It," Mihawk said, hinting that he didn''t buy the sword.


    Josh leaned backwards on the chair. "At least, you are not like some barking dog who picks swords instead of bones."


    Josh, through his Observation Haki, managed to feel some killing intent heading toward him. But he ignored it.


    "So you''ve earned yours," Mihawk said calmly.


    "You can say," Josh replied.


    "Hearing their breath of steel, I can tell they are more unique than anything else," Mihawk said. "Mine the highest grade black blade, and its craving for some steel."


    Mihawk could tell Josh''s level in swordsmanship by being next to him. Swordsmen were unique in existence in One Piece. Their blades crave to clash and prove their worth.


    Josh could feel this challenging spirit from the fellow swordsman. He couldn''t help but turn his head.


    "You''re saying?"


    "Let''s have a duel." Mihawk half-closed his eyes. His pipuls, which were yellow with black circles, scanned Josh. Josh could feel some pressure put on him from this gaze alone.


    "A duel?" Josh raised his eyebrows.


    "May I win, and you tell me the origins of these words," Mihawk said. "And after that, we will have a drink, may one of us stay alive."


    "I see." Josh paused for a moment, total silent. He didn''t have a real reason to fight Mihawk. "What would I really win if I fight you."


    "Let''s see, I can tell you from where I got mine," Mihawk replied.


    The two stared at each other, the talking room went silent from their perspective. The people almost vanished.


    Josh, who was here to laze around, felt something rising within him.


    However, he was thinking like a businessman. ''What would I benefit.''


    [Ding, the system has a new gamble for you. Do you accept (y/n)]


    Josh raised his eyebrows when he heard the notification as he was exchanging stares with the Strongest Swordsman in the World.


    "Do you think my offer is low," Mihawk asked. "Or, as a swordsman, you want your sword to rust."


    "Good one. But my weapon won''t rust." Josh said, his glance changing to a challenging one.


    "That''s a new one," Mihawk said.


    "Okay, let''s dance." Josh gave a smirk.


    Mihawk smirked slightly.


    They were going to fight, and the room grew silent. Everyone could feel some kind of pressure coming from Josh and Mihawk, no denying it, especially for those who have Haki.


    With no respect to the fellow Marines or Warlords, Josh and Mihawk stood up, staring at each other.


    Josh shook his head to the left side, and Mihawk nodded. On the left side, there was the door to the outside. The two of them started walking outside of the room, leaving everyone staring at them.


    ....


    AN: If anyone is wondering about the update speed, I''m quite sick.

 Chapter 153 - 153

    The people who attended the meeting of the Warlords didn''t find it as boring as it would.


    Hancock and Robin stared at Josh and Mihawk as they made their way out, both seeming to be challenging.


    Their fighting spirit had rendered everyone shut as the two had stood up and walked through the door.


    "You two can''t fight near," Tsuru said, advising the two not to fight in the backyard of the marines.


    "It''s too small." Josh, who was having his hands in his black coat''s pockets, said while walking next to Mihawk.


    Mihawk gave a slight nod. "There is a forest outside. The terrain is good for you."


    "If you want, we can take it to the sea," Josh said.


    "I rather not try to have an advantage on you," Mihawk said. For the strongest swordsman in the world, having a worthy opponent was a rare occasion. Being at the top had made him barely meet someone on his level. Finding someone who doesn''t only have a high level, but has a well-crafted sword that he had never heard or seen about, gave Mihawk hope.


    Although the two looked calm, there were sparks of excitement.


    Josh was excited for a different reason. It was because of the gamble the system had given him, or rather, the rewards offered for him.


    Still, it wouldn''t be easy. As Josh had remembered, Mihawk had trained Zoro, who could beat commanders of Yonkos. Not to mention that Mihawk used to spare with Red Hair Shanks, who is one of the strongest people in the world.


    [ New Gamble: Fight for the title of the Strongest Swordsman.


    Ding: Hawk-Eyes Mihawk had challenged you for a swords-fight. Fight him with your life on the honour of your sword.


    Objective: Defeat him depending on your swordsmanship.


    -Rewards:


    1500 Draw Points


    2x Mystery Boxes Legend Rank.


    -What you are betting on:


    3000 Draw Points


    Anything bad can happen to you from losing a limb to death.


    - Are you Honourable enough to bet on your sword. (Y/N)


    ]


    ''Now you talk like samurai. Not talking about my manhood anymore?'' Josh raised his eyebrow. ''What was that supposed to mean?''


    It wouldn''t be an easy task, Josh knew. He could tell that by the great rewards that the system had offered him. It means that he may die really. Nevertheless, Josh is very talented.


    Josh, last night, after he had figured a way to hack through the system rewards system, did one thing.


    It was raising his abilities.


    [Physical Talent 1000% superior ]


    [ Spiritual Talent 1000% Superior ]


    Although talent in training progress slowly when one reaches a high level, Josh would learn more from this fight.


    [Berserk Constitution (Good Tier)] it was upgraded from the average tier. Josh would have better over his instinct and gets better power-ups as the battle goes on.


    Too bad that his money was over, otherwise, he would have done more.


    Josh and Mihawk left the base. Few marines and warlords followed them, but they didn''t get too near. Some high ranked advised the young marines to stay away from the Warlords. If they were caught in their fight, they would lose their life. Meanwhile, Akainu decided to stay. He had to see how strong is Josh with his eyes. After all, Josh hadn''t been strong enough to fight Vice Admiral when Akainu had thought he had killed Josh.


    ''Let''s see how the little shit got strong.''


    Meanwhile, as everyone stood on the edge of the base, a figure appeared. On the top of a wall, a pretty female figure of a blond appeared, standing. She was holding a bag, and she was staring in the two swordsmen direction. Looking at her mask and pink necktie on the top of her dress, it''s easy to say that she is a CP0 agent.


    "Let''s see, now. Fufufufu¡­" Doflamingo laughed a bit.


    Meanwhile, Hancock stood there, anxiously biting on her nails. She was so fast now, giving the effect of the pills she had taken. She could out-speed the best warlord here¡­ making her the best. But, Josh had told her to stay on the corner. She felt fear, worried for him.


    "Don''t worry," Robin whispered in her ear.


    When Hancock looked at her, Robin continued. "We''ll interfere if things seemed to go bad."


    Hancock gave a slight nod. Robin''s lips curled up to a smile before she stared at the two men who get a few hundreds of meters away from everyone.


    -x-X-x-


    Surrounded by the trees, a hill behind Josh, Mihawk stared at the man who stood 10 meters away from him.


    "Good for you." Mihawk reached his back and grabbed the great sword on his back. It was almost as tall as Mihawk, who was 198 cm tall. No, the sword is a little taller.


    The grip of the sword was yellow and big. It made a shape of a big cross, with a blue jewel on its top. The blade was black and curved.


    This should be the best sword in the world.


    "Good enough."


    Josh reached his back, wrapping his hand under the demon''s head on the top of his sword.


    Holding the grip of the Great Devil Sword, Josh stared slowly at Mihawk.


    "Shall we start¡­"


    Josh smirked a bit. He could feel his heart pounding when Mihawk asked to start. But his face was as calm as the surface of a frozen lake.


    *Swish*


    *Swish*


    The two of them grabbed their sword from their back at a blinking speed.


    Between them, winds surged. A big spark appeared as the swords energies clashed against each other, dust flying up.


    The dust was soon cleaned up, revealing both Josh and Mihawk. Josh was holding his sword with two hands, pressing down against the black blade of Mihawk.


    The duel of two grandmasters started.


    The swords started shaking as their masters were pushing, great yellow sparks appearing.


    Mihawk, gently, took a step to the side, letting the slightly shorter man pass by the power of momentum. Mihawk, jumping slightly at a blinking speed, circled around Josh and lifted his greatsword, slashing down at Josh, who stopped moving 5 meters away.


    Sensing the danger, Josh squatted down. The trees behind him, a full forest, were cut in half. Josh smirked when he turned to Mihawk and waved the blade, producing 200 meters long curved arc that should swallow Mihawk.


    Mihawk pointed with his sword to the side, not seeming to be fazed by the great sword energy that threatened to swallow him.


    Mihawk extended his sword forward, pointing toward the sword energy. When the tip of the black touched it, Mihawk gently waved flipped his sword.


    The greatsword energy, which Josh used his power behind it, was reflected in one second, heading toward Josh. Mihawk, just in a very gently way, could reflect such a strong attack.


    Josh felt a sweat drop under his chin. Mihawk had used a very advanced technique that he hadn''t seen. Using Shave, he dodged his own attack, and just a meter to the side of his slash, a great slit appearing on the ground.


    "You deserve your title," Josh smirked. The hill behind him was cut in half. Josh barely needed to look at it to know that.


    "We barely started." Mihawk''s eyes became sharp focused, seizing every movement and every breath from Josh.


    Josh put his fist next to his head, pointing with his thumb in index forward. He then pointed with his sword to Mihawk and squatted. "Guess few air slashes aren''t useful against people in our league. How about the real deal then."


    "Show me your skills.." Mihawk span his sword and held it with both hands.

 Chapter 154 - 154

    As the hill behind him got cut in half, Josh stared at Mihawk, who was holding the sword with two hands. Turning into a blur, Josh headed toward Mihawk, using Shave 5 times in a row and gaining himself an imaginable speed.


    While heading like a spear, the great blade was stabbing thousands and thousands of times in the air.


    It was an attack Josh had developed as he was using the great-sword as his weapon.


    The speed was unimaginable. Mihawk, who was an expert, moved quickly to the side and waved his sword. Josh, who vanished from his spot, appeared twenty meters away, his sword pointed forward.


    Next to the spot, Mihawk waved his sword, a big spark appeared and forced Mihawk to land on his feet.


    In front of Josh, and on his trail, everything was cut. The strength of his hit made everything in front of him have a cut mark, if not cut in half.


    "Stabbing five thousand times while moving. A great technique for a double-edged sword." Mihawk praised.


    "I''m learning." Josh held his sword above his shoulder as he turned to Mihawk.


    He squatted and kicked on the ground, turning into an afterimage before appearing in front of Josh, lifting his sword as high as possible.


    Josh, depending on his future vision, could predict the attack pattern. He lifted his sword to parry the attack. Mihawk, in a gentle way, twisted his wrist. Josh found his sword heading to the ground with the help of the extra force from Mihawk.


    As Josh seemed to be heading to the ground, Mihawk stabbed with his sword forward to his chest. Josh, having predicted this, shifted his weight and used the hilt of his sword to hit Mihawk''s wrist, forcing him to lift his sword and letting Josh dodge.


    Mihawk let his sword drop as Josh held his sword backwards and waved. Catching the Yoru with his other hand, Mihawk slashed down, hitting the Great Devil Sword and forcing it to the ground. Josh took a quick step to the side, and Mihawk smirked at him.


    "You have some skills for a kid."


    *Bang*


    Two huge slits appeared between josh and Mihawk, spreading on the ground for hundreds of meters and reaching the base of the marines.


    "Who are you calling kid. You''re barely taking this serious." Josh retrieved his sword and stabbed in a blinding speed. Mihawk jumped and circled around Josh, and a deep hole appeared on the hill behind him.


    "Neither are you."


    While standing behind him, Mihawk slashed, and Josh turned to parry the attack.


    Mihawk held the Yoru''s blade with both hands and started applying pressure, pushing Josh to the ground. Not wanting to be left behind, Josh applied Haki on his hand along Iron Mass and held the grip with both hands before pushing.


    "Having a double-edged sword," Mihawk smirked, pushing. "Can end your life."


    Josh knew it was right. If Mihawk pushed very quickly, then a sharp air blade can get out of Josh''s sword and attack him.


    "Don''t worry about mine, worry about yours." Josh used Shave on his spot, gaining himself momentum and pushing Mihawk''s sword. Pressing his feet on the ground, Mihawk stopped Josh''s momentum. Both now were standing, and their swords against each other, pushing. Yellow sparks kept appearing between them as if the metal was resisting.


    Mihawk smirked. He lifted his foot and gave a sidekick. Josh, with his advanced Observation Haki, could predict it and stomped on the ground. The pressed wind appeared in front of him, forming a shield of sharp air.


    "Don''t lose focus on your leg." Mihawk scolded as he stomped on the ground, gaining himself momentum and he pushed. Josh found his body tilting back from the power of the swing of Mihawk, and then, his body was sent flying back, hitting as many trees there.


    Josh squatted and stabbed the ground with his sword, slowing himself almost a hundred meters before stopping.


    "Time to get serious," Mihawk said, staring at Josh who was standing far behind him.


    Josh smirked a bit. ''This guy used to be Rival to Shanks, and he lost interest in him. He is not nearly weak.''


    Josh could feel a strong killing intent, and he stood up slowly, taking his sword out from the ground. Reaching his back, he reached his black scimitar. Drawing it out at a great speed, the black scimitar created faint images around Josh, before it headed back to its original place.


    "Let''s see if you can reflect this," Josh muttered. He, now, was stronger than the time when the battle had started. It was because of the berserk constitution.


    Mihawk, whose hunter eyes were on Josh, suddenly felt something. Very thin sharp air blades, barely visible, headed toward Mihawk from every direction. He could barely see them as they were thin. However, no doubt of it, they were so sharp, and they came from every direction. He can''t parry one of them as the rest would slice him into pieces.


    "Humph." Mihawk scoffed. Waving his sword, the green sword ray span around him and created a big sharp tornado, which parried the attacks.


    When the vortex and tornado cancelled each other, Mihawk frowned deeply. Hundreds and hundreds of thin air blades kept heading toward him, and each can slice him.


    "Are you just trying to spam it?"


    The smirk on his face vanished. It was replaced by a sharp look.


    Spinning, Mihawk created a green tornado from his sword energy. Once the storm was over, Mihawk appeared on its top, away from the target of the annoying vortex.


    As he was 100 meters high in the air, Mihawk lifted his sword. "Here you are."


    Josh was heading toward him, flying in the sky toward Mihawk, as if he had predicted this.


    Mihawk knows that he can''t take Josh lightly. It is easy to say that, not only Josh has strong swordsmanship, but a very strong Haki.


    The best swordsman in the world closed his eyes. Black aura wrapped him from head to toe, and all of this dark aura was concentrated on his sword.


    "Damn it." Josh cursed. Trying to be as quick as possible, he clenched his fists around the grip, and with all of his might, he waved, creating one kilometre long sharp sword arc, which headed to Mihawk.


    Josh wanted this to be fast because what he had seen in the future wasn''t really good.


    "The same movement won''t work twice." Declared Mihawk.


    ''What is that.'' Josh noticed that the Armament Haki was forming a strong aura around Mihawk''s sword.


    Mihawk, using gentle swordsmanship, lifted the great arc above his head, before staring at Josh. "Take this." He then chopped down.


    The result was even a larger black sword arc. It was so large that it can cut the island in half.


    Josh parried when the arc headed toward him, holding the sword with both hands as he was being pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 155 - 155

    The marines and the Warlords had been observing the battle. Someone was watching the battle with interest.


    "The Gambler, I heard that he is in posses of a rare Devil Fruit. Oy, Mr Akainu. You have fought him. What do you think of it?"


    "Shut up." scoffed Akainu, not looking at Blackbeard.


    He was staring at the gigantic sword energy arc, which had pushed Josh to the ground. That arc was covered by armament Haki, in a very concentrated form. Mihawk had never got this serious before. Not since the time Shanks lost his arm.


    What was attracting Akainu''s attention wasn''t that. But what was Josh''s performance in this battle? Earlier, Akainu had a question about how could Josh defeat Momonga. Now, Akainu wondered how did Momonga survive.


    The girls that came with Josh along with Hancock seemed to want to interfere.


    However, the great sword energy seemed to slow down while it was making its way.


    No doubt that the island would be cut in half.


    Akainu gave a side glance to the marines, who have opened their mouths widely, their jaws dropping. Meanwhile, Doflamingo was laughing, as if he found something amusing.


    "It seems he may be good for business." Muttered Doflamingo, no one knowing what''s in his head. "Fufufu¡­."


    Robin, who heard a laugh similar to hers, cringed.


    Meanwhile.


    Josh.


    He was pushed to the ground once Mihawk got serious, with a combination of his attack and Mihawk''s.


    Josh was standing on the ground, using his sword to push through the sword arc.


    The great-sword started getting wrapped by the armament Haki, gaining a black aura around it.


    To a warrior, there is nothing that teaches him more than a battle, and talent would only play a little role in the learnt lesson.


    Josh''s feet were sliding, and his heart was pounding blood in huge amounts.


    ''I can''t lose¡­'' Josh determined, putting more strength in his feet.


    The demon''s pattern on the top of his sword had its eyes shining in red. The black aura around his sword got stronger and stronger.


    Josh''s body was approaching the beach, as it was being pushed. Although, with each passing second, he was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hell No!"


    Josh screamed. All of the sudden, he turned into his demon form. With that scream, Josh waved his sword. The huge sword arc was pushed back, and it flew to the sky.


    Josh, as a demon now, was way stronger than before. And he wasn''t even weak in his form.


    The sky above him and Mihawk were cut in half. Anyone can see a cloud being cut in half. Josh flapped his wings and he appeared in the sky, holding the greatsword as if it were a toy.


    He quickly appeared in front of Mihawk, who was on the ground. In front of his legs, there was a large cut mark, which had been the largest one so far.


    "You finally showed it," Mihawk said, sounding more serious this time.


    "I guess you wanted me to go first." Josh landed on his feet.


    Mihawk lifted his head to stare at the tall demon. "Your problem is not your strength."


    "Problem? Hey, don''t talk about my girls?"


    Having said that with sarcasm, Josh vanished from his spot and slammed his sword. Mihawk parried it and jumped to the side before he waved it.


    Josh, predicting this, slashed down, forcing Mihawk to parry and jump a few meters back. Josh moved fast to attack, and Mihawk slashed up, toward his wrists.


    Josh, upon seeing the future, had no choice but to flap his wings and move back flipping, and sending 5 sharp projectiles from his legs, which Mihawk parried easily and forced them to move toward Josh.


    Josh waved his claws, cancelling his attack. Mihawk appeared above him slightly in the air and slashed down. Josh raised his sword in defence of his life. He bent down a bit. On the ground, a great slit appeared as he pushed Mihawk.


    At this rate, this sword fight can last for days¡­


    "Your swordsmanship lacks something."


    As Mihawk said that, Josh pushed Mihawk, trying to send him flying. But then, black lightning danced around Mihawk''s sword as he slashed, before flipping and landing on his feet.


    Josh was surprised to see what happened after that black lightning that appeared above Yoru. Many cracks appeared on the ground, and Josh''s feet sank on the ground, making him feel slight pain. It seems something had surpassed his scales and did some damage to him.


    "And you say you lost interest in Shanks."


    Josh shook his head and jumped, getting more strong, and putting the sword on the top of his shoulder.


    If one noticed carefully, Josh had only been using swordsmanship. He barely used any of his Devil Fruit''s powers, and Mihawk seemed to be aware of that.


    Mihawk span his sword and walked around. "You are a Grandmaster. But your problem isn''t your skills. Your technique lacks something. You don''t have a fighting spirit behind you."


    Josh paused. He knew what Mihawk is talking about. Something similar to Zoro''s nine swords style, or Vista''s petals. All of the extra petals and heads are illusions, but they do real damage. They are mastication to their swords, such as Zoro''s Asura demon swordsmanship or flower. It comes from the path the swordsman had chosen.


    "You didn''t achieve your level by putting your life in the line."


    Mihawk pointed his sword toward Josh. It''s pretty much obvious that he was just talented and lucky enough to reach his level.


    "It''s really a disgrace."


    In this world, you don''t find many swordsmen''s who reaches this level. All of them, even when training their physical body to the level where they can lift huge buildings easily and cut mountains like Mihawk, they don''t advance in their level by simply training. They do that by surpassing death and life experiences.


    "That''s where you are wrong." Josh scoffed as he said that. He turned his head and looked at the ground. A sad look took over his face before it was replaced by a laugh.


    Josh remembered the time when he was so weak, but he had to join Baroque Works. At that time, the huge guys looked scary, and he got very painful punches.


    He hadn''t any healing factor, so he had spent days dealing with pain that should have left him in a hospital room.


    And that wasn''t everything. Josh had endured, and he had even gone against a Warlord despite being very weak. Each day, even at the time he decided to betray Crocodile, he was aware that he may die the next day if his cover was blown up.


    He had fought agents stronger than him, explosions in giant''s size.


    How about the time he had gone to face an Admiral, without a Haki. That''s the funniest part.


    "Ha ha¡­" his laugh was slow at first. But it started getting stronger and stronger. "Hahahaha!" it was getting louder and louder.


    Josh''s demon appearance vanished, being replaced by his human form.


    Josh kept laughing, and Mihawk observed him.


    "What''s so funny?" Mihawk asked.


    "Reached my level without putting my life on the line?" Josh had a flashback when he had gone against people way stronger than him, not knowing if he would go back alive or not.


    " I always had everything to lose, and everything to win in each situation. My spirit is about putting my life on the line." Josh said. "Wanna hear what''s called."


    Mihawk half-closed his eyes. "You''ve been holding it from showing?"


    "It''s called, All or Nothing. Because it can kill me or you."


    "I''ve never thought of bringing it out." Josh had always a feeling that his fighting spirit can kill him instead of his enemy. "But your funny words¡­. Hahaha¡­" Josh laughed, in both sadness and amusement. "Makes me want to see if I will win this bet. So be it, all or nothing."


    A faint mirage image of himself left his body and stood up next to him. It was holding a katana, instead of a sword. The mirage was almost faint, but it looked exactly like Josh. A doppelganger except it has a katana.


    The doppelganger appeared behind Mihawk, in the same distance between him and Josh.


    Josh turned into an afterimage as he appeared next to Mihawk, and he waved his sword in arc shape toward his neck.


    Mihawk opened his eyes widely. He could stop the attack, but he couldn''t. Having no choice, Mihawk squatted and rolled on the ground, before jumping back and holding his sword, looking at Josh.


    Josh was still in a slashing position, and he had stopped his attack the moment Mihawk moved.


    Stopping your own attack was so hard if you put all of your strength behind it.


    Josh was standing in front of his doppelganger, who had the katana. The doppelganger was having the same stance as Josh, and his katana was next to Josh''s neck.


    "You mad man!" Mihawk said, a drop of sweat appearing on his forehead before it turned into a smirk.


    If Josh didn''t manage to stop his own swing, Josh''s neck would be the one to get cut.


    If Mihawk had parried Josh''s sword, then the doppelganger would have cut his neck. One can see that as Josh hadn''t put all of his strength in the swing, or he would have died.


    No wonder it''s called All or nothing.


    "No wonder they call you the Gambler," Mihawk said, no longer daring to teach Josh a lesson.


    "Had I failed to stop myself, I would have been the dead one," Josh said, taking his sword back.. Both Josh and his doppelganger looking at Mihawk.

 Chapter 156 - 156

    The smirks finally vanished from his face. Mihawk never thought he would find a worthy opponent. He had never thought he would misjudge a swordsman. Josh''s swordsmanship doesn''t lack spirit. That spirit alone is too dangerous for both of them.


    Josh and Mihawk continued clashing for about one hour.


    During this hour, they exchanged more than a thousand attacks.


    During those thousand attacks, both Mihawk and Josh had the same chance of death.


    Mihawk jumped backwards, creating distance between him and Josh.


    If one looked carefully from the sky, one would notice the new shape of this island. It was now full of cut marks.


    "I think you should stop holding back and use all of your power. Because I am going to use mine." Mihawk declared as he squatted and took an attacking stance. "Use your powers, the real ones."


    Black lightning started wrapping the black sword. Although, it wasn''t really lightning. But felt more dangerous.


    ''The strongest warlord¡­ and I''m facing him.'' Josh points his sword toward Mihawk, his left palm on the top of his sword.


    Josh height grew to 2.7 meters as he turned into a demon.


    Red demonic energy made an appearance, and, a black aura wrapped Josh.


    Light, a yellow one, covered him. From Josh''s body, an aura of pride and wrath left him. The marines who were standing far could feel their breaths almost being taken.


    Mihawk observed as hellish hot flames wrapped Josh''s sword, so another layer of light. The heat was monstrous, and it could be felt from him. Moreover, they were enhanced by Armament Haki.


    "Your Haki is so strong," Mihawk said, the black lightning around his sword getting stronger.


    "Yours too," Josh said.


    Josh had a strong Haki for three reasons. The first one was because he was a transmigrated. The second was the death experiments he had gone through, despite being weak. They had rewarded him. The last reason was some item from a system that enhanced his spirit -- Samurai Will -- and not to mention his talents.


    "Fine. Let''s end this."


    The doppelganger that held Katana stood up next to Josh. He didn''t change the form, but one can feel it got stronger, just as Josh''s spirit. It entered Josh and vanished.


    Both Mihawk and Josh smalled their swords down at the same time.


    The pressed air formed two black giant arcs.


    If one could compare their sizes, then a mountain would be a little bit short.


    The sword energies clashes. One was wrapped by light and fire. The other one was wrapped by dark lightning.


    Once the two clashed, a big disaster occurred.


    The early damage that had followed this place was nothing.


    Now, hills and the forest were getting cut in pieces.


    Strong wind surged everywhere.


    Even far, where everyone was watching from a relatively safe distance, the attacks reached them.


    Akainu, who was watching this battle with focus, took a step forward.


    The ones with advanced Haki could tell that this place would be caught in the battle.


    Akainu was frowning. ''At least, this battle had taught me the extent of his power¡­ both Josh''s and Mihawk, someone who never had been serious.''


    Facing the pressed air that continued sharp sword arcs within it, Akainu extended his arms furiously.


    A barrier, invisible, appeared. The wind stopped. The building behind him survived.


    "That fire. Akainu, it is so hot." Tsuru said, waving her hand in front of her face.


    Despite only the winds coming toward them, it wasn''t less hot than fire. The grass beneath their legs was vaporising.


    "The Gambler, he held back¡­"


    Blackbeard smirked as if he figured out something. "Zehahahaha¡­ great devil fruit."


    Meanwhile, where Josh and Mihawk were fighting.


    A big explosion appeared where the two swords energy clashed, dust flying everywhere.


    Light exploded, and flames covered the remains of the forest that fell on the ground.


    Josh and Mihawk were standing in their places. Mihawk had a cut mark appearing on his shoulder, blood gashing. Josh, on the other hand, had a few small cuts on his body. But they were healed in instant.


    "You have great Devil Fruit. Can''t believe I lost in clash of strength." Mihawk said.


    If one looked at the best swordsman in the world, to his arms, he would notice that they were red and burned. Despite having high heat tolerance, Mihawk was caught by the fire. He knew it was hot, and he knew that Josh could defeat him.


    "So you figured it out."


    "It''s obvious you didn''t swing with all of your strength," Mihawk said. "Why? Are you afraid of killing or something?"


    "No. a couple of dear people were behind you. You can dodge, but I don''t want my girls to get hurt." Josh said, in his demon form.


    "Fine. Let''s go all out then." Mihawk started walking toward Josh slowly.


    Josh''s form changed, becoming human. "I''ve advanced in my swordsmanship. I won''t need my Devil Fruit."


    Josh''s gamble with the system wasn''t to defeat Mihawk with all of the means. It was to take the title of the Strongest Swordsman in the world. Josh needed to depend on his swordsmanship.


    Mihawk noticed Josh''s intent. Pure skills clashing, that is what he seemed to want.


    "Well said. Let''s settle this, no Haki, nothing extra." Mihawk said; one can feel pride emitting from him.


    Josh couched lowly, holding the sword with his left hand backwards.


    Lowering his head, Josh closed his eyes, and he brought his sword to put him behind him.


    He then brought his right hand and put it in front of him, extending it slowly while bending his arm.


    "Iai style. But you don''t have a sheath. First time to see this. " Mihawk was amused as he held the sword with two hands, the tip pointing toward Josh.


    The distance between them was only a few meters.


    Silence surrounded them. The burning forest''s flames had less effect. They were only feeling each other.


    Once Mihawk raised his sword, Josh''s right hand, very swiftly, reached the grip of the sword behind him. The sword moved at a great speed upward.


    In slow motion, Mihawk moved his body to the left, observing how the blade almost cut through his throat.


    ''It''s over.''


    Josh''s defence was open. Mihawk brought his sword down.


    Slow-motion.


    As the Yoru''s blade was heading down, while the great Devil Sword was heading up away from Mihawk, it was needless to say that Josh was over.


    But at that millisecond, Josh''s left hand reached the black sword on his back. Josh didn''t stop his movement, instead, he went along with it, and span, slashing very swiftly with an obsidian blade. Josh didn''t put any power, which meant there was only pure speed behind it, making him surpass Mihawk''s speed.


    Mihawk halted his movement all of the sudden and he took a step back, his sword fell heavy on the ground.


    *Spsh* *Spsh*


    Two cuts appeared on his armpits, blood dashing out of them.


    Mihawk opened his eyes widely. "The duel¡­ it is over."


    Josh was squatting and pointing the great sword to the sky while his scimitar was to his right. He stood up with his back facing Mihawk.


    He waved his black blade, shaking the blood away, before putting it back on its original spot.


    "I have severed the nerves of your arm," Josh said. "You can never use your arms again."


    "What a fearsome technique." Mihawk lowered his head.


    His sword was on the ground, and he couldn''t move it.


    No matter how much he tried to lift it, his arms couldn''t respond to him.


    "Do we need for the battle to go further beyond?" Josh said while putting the sword on his back.


    In battles without referees, death and life battle, the winner is declared only when his opponent admits defeat or is dead.


    "I''ve lost." Mihawk had deep grief in his voice as he admitted this. He wasn''t sad that he lost his title. However, for a swordsman, losing the ability to move his arms was worse than death. Mihawk became disabled.


    [Ding. The Gamble is completed.]


    [+1500 Draw Points]


    [+ x2 Tier 5 Mystery boxes ]


    Not having an expression on his face, Josh walked forward and reached his pocket.


    Mihawk lowered his head. ''So, it''s my death. At least, it was a worthy fight.''


    "Eat this."Josh put something above his thumb before he threw it backwards.


    Mihawk lifted his head. He was still unable to move, as his hands couldn''t open to leave the sword. It was a pill.


    Mihawk thought it was a poison pill, an act of respect and mercy.


    He thought that Josh knows what Mihawk will suffer and that what happened to him is worse than death. Mihawk knows that. So, at least, he respected this gesture from the man who defeated him.


    Mihawk opened his mouth and took the pill. "It was a fight to the death, after all, the New Strongest Swordsman. Hold the title tight"


    Ready to face death, Mihawk swallowed it and sat down. Without him realising, he took his hand and put them on his laps, ready to die with his honour.


    Mihawk kept closing his eyes, remembering his journey and all of the battles he had gone through.


    ''It was a full life.''


    Opening his eyes to have one last sight at the man who defeated him, Mihawk realised it. Yoru was on the ground, and Mihawk, somehow, managed to bring his hands to his lap.


    Lifting his hands, Mihawk stared at them. "I can move them?" the cuts in his arms were healed, something that should be impossible to heal.


    Somehow, the spirit he had thought he lost, came back. The flashbacks he had when he had been ready to face death became meaningless. Mihawk was still a swordsman, and he can live as one. He had learnt from this battle.


    "I guess you owe me one, old man," Josh said as he made his way toward the naval base.


    Mihawk turned his head to the ground and smiled. It was silent laughter.


    Mihawk held the grip of Yoru, supported himself to stand up.


    "Wait," Mihawk said.


    Josh stopped and turned his head. Mihawk walked and stoop up in front of him, his gaze fixed on Josh''s eyes.


    The atmosphere seemed to get intense, especially with the sharp eyes of Mihawk.


    The two of them were covered in dust, their clothes were torn, and they didn''t look in good shape.


    "What do you want?" Josh asked.


    "It was great to fight you."


    Mihawk extended his hand.


    Josh suppressed a sigh and extended his hand, shaking Mihawk.


    "I won''t deny it. It''s the greatest fight in my life, so far." Josh replied.


    "You''re still young. I''ll see how much you have to improve." Mihawk had a slight smile on his lip. "Until then, I may come to challenge."


    "I''ll welcome you with opened arms," Josh smirked.


    Although he won, it doesn''t change the fact that their level of skills is very close. The same results can''t be said to repeat with such little power difference.


    Mihawk patted Josh on the shoulder. "Until then, let''s have a drink if we ever met."


    "Right."


    The two then turned and walked toward the naval base, back to the useless meeting.

 Chapter 157 - 157

    Everyone observed how Mihawk and Josh walked back toward the base where the meeting happened.


    Josh and Mihawk were walking as if they didn''t fight, or destroy this island. Josh was having his hands in his pockets, a few dry drops of blood, but no bruises, and his clothes were torn.  Meanwhile, Mihawk had dry blood spots on his chest, and his clothes were torn as well...


    "Hawk Eyes. Gambler. You have done pretty much heavy damage. How are you willing to justify this for your little fight." Tsuru, the old woman, asked while looking at the two warlords.


    It''s known that marines hate Warlords, for one simple little reason.


    Josh smirked at the old granny.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Your memory may be old. But as Warlords, those acts of us are allowed by the power of law." Josh said. "Ask any young marine."


    The old woman just scoffed and stared at Mihawk, who said nothing.


    "This meeting is over. Please, take your leave." Tsuru said and left.


    Meanwhile, Josh and Mihawk exchanged a few words.


    "Joshy! You really won! Does this make you the strongest swordsman in the world?" Hancock opened her arms widely and ran toward Josh, before hugging him. She then let her hands run through his body as she squatted, looking for any injury. Once she touched his D, she sighed in relief.


    "I guess the title is passed to you. Be careful, it won''t stay like that for too long." Mihawk said these words, before making his way between the marines and the warlords, not caring if they hear him.


    "Well, that''s interesting." Doflamigo, who was crossing his arm and leaning on the wall, smirked and looked at Josh.


    Hancock was showering Josh with love, as he was trying to tell her to delay it until they meet in a more private place.


    Meanwhile, the marines, who were not dead by jealousy, could only mutter.


    "He defeated Mihawk, in swords fight, and even force him to admit he is the Strongest Swordsman."


    "Hey, they can this island in half."


    "Geez. That''s what you can expect from a man who gave Admiral Akainu a scar."  Josh almost chuckled when he heard that comment.


    The marines were talking.


    Akainu, who heard them, said with a stern voice. "Shut the hell up."


    The navy soldiers stood up in line, afraid of the rage of their admiral.


    Akainu walked toward Josh, who seemed to have a good conversation with Robin and Hancock.


    Josh turned his head to Akainu.


    Akainu flinched and said. "How did you survive that day. I saw you sinking in the water. My Haki confirms it."


    "Why should I answer?" Josh asked him back.


    Hancock raised her eyebrows upon realising one thing. She pointed toward Akainu and said. "So, this is the Some Logia User that kicked you and you wanted to learn Haki to repay him a favour."


    Josh silence was enough to answer. Hancock turned to Akainu, angry expression taking over her face.


    "You bastard! You dare to hurt my little Joshy! I''ll make you suffer for this!" Hancock said angrily.


    Josh, who saw the future, felt he has to stop her. She would give a sneak kick to Akainu, which should send him flying, and it would cause a big battle. Though he has to admit, she was pretty fast compared to her previous self.


    "Calm down. He is mine." Josh said. He then looked at Akainu. "For your question. What''s wrong? Can''t sleep at night." Josh smirked at Akainu, provoking him.


    Akainu flinched a bit, and he said. "Your day shall come. I shall find what you''ve done with Saint Carlos, and your end would be then."


    "Yeah, yeah." Josh extended his hands and shook them. "I''m so afraid that I''m shaking."


    "You bastard!" Hancock jumped up and kicked, so fast that it wouldn''t be seen by a trained eye. Josh, who saw the future, grabbed her ass quickly, letting her foot stop next to Akainu''s face, who didn''t even flinch.


    "I''m not really afraid. Can''t you tell what sarcasm is?" Josh said. Noticing her speed, she put his hand on his chin and thought. Her body isn''t used to the effect of medicines, so agility stuff from Good and Excelled ranks should go for her. Speed, after all, is a deadly weapon.


    "But I can''t handle the idea of seeing you shaking."


    Hancock turned to Josh and put her hands on his cheeks, and looking at his eyes with puppy eyes.


    Seeing that Josh was being spoiled like this, Akainu knew it was another attempt to insult him. He gave them his back and started walking. "Your day will come." He then vanished from their sight.


    Once he left, Robin let a sigh of relief.


    "By the way," Hancock said. "For you to resist Conqueror Haki coating from his sword. It''s remarkable."


    When Josh saw her face, he saw that she was worried. Josh remembered the black lightning that surrounding Mihawk''s sword. It surely gave Mihawk high strength. It even damaged Josh without making a contact, as their swords had clashed. So, it wasn''t a matter of strength.


    "Coating? You can do that with Conqueror Haki. I thought it was just to tame beasts and knock out annoying weaklings?" Josh shared his opinion.


    "Yes and no," Hancock explained. "It gives a dramatic strong boost and can do damage even to the strongest people. Even I couldn''t master it yet. I only heard that one of the old empresses of Amazon Lily had mastered it."


    Josh has yet to have Conqueror Haki, or yet to awaken it. After all, one has to pass through a traumatic experience. Hancock had been enslaved. Doflamigo had lived hell and killed his own father. Josh, on the other hand, didn''t want to experience a traumatic thing, not like seeing his girls dying.


    At any rate, Josh is very strong, and could still get stronger.


    "I see," Josh said, before shaking his head. "Robin, can you take Hancock to my ship. I''ll catch up to you a little bit after."


    "Mm¡­ don''t get late, then." Hancock gave him a kiss on the forehead before she turned and walked along with Robin. Robin gave Josh one last glance before she left.


    "So¡­ you had to send them away before meeting me."


    Next to Josh, a blond buxom woman appeared, wearing a mask. She took her mask off, revealing her pretty face and blue eyes.


    "I didn''t want things to get dramatic." Josh kept staring at Hancock''s rear. Although the woman next to him was charming, the woman that''s leaving was more charming.


    "Hancock is a queen drama?" said Stussy with a teasing tone.


    "Yes, you get that right." Josh turned to her and smirked.


    Stussy was holding a bag. However, the most charming thing was the bag the blond woman was holding.


    Stussy smiled at Josh, and leaned forward, before landing a deep passionate kiss. She took her head back after moaning in pleasure and said.


    "I''m not that dramatic."


    "I guess that gives a plus point." Josh and Stussy smiled at the same time.


    "Let''s move to a more private place."


    "Okay," Josh said.

 Chapter 158 - 158

    As the girls left to the ship Josh used to come with, he was left with Stussy who appeared here in the meeting.


    Stussy teased him a bit before Josh looked at the bag she was holding.


    "Carlos sent this," Josh asked as he raised his eyebrow.


    Stussy smiled. "You surely knows how to control him." She put her finger on his chest and let it run. "I like that."


    Josh smirked, put his hand behind her head, and grabbed her to kiss. She smelled well, looked well, and she was willing to submit. Stussy let herself melt in his arms, feeling her instincts getting over her.


    Josh was really controlling her. Although she thinks she has a choice in the matter, she knows she doesn''t.


    As he took his head back, Stussy was quite wet, thinking about the fantasies she had during the last days.


    "Last time, you said it wasn''t the right time and place." Stussy put the bag on the side and wrapped her arms around his neck. She took a step closer, crushing her big soft melons on his chest, massaging his muscles.


    Josh had a slight smirk. He held her chin between his thumb and index and said. "But now, this is the right time."


    Stussy smiled. "But not the right place. Your girls are waiting for you, aren''t they."


    "Yes, they are." Josh nodded as he leaned and put his lips on her neck. "They want it rough, especially Hancock."


    "Hmm¡­" Stussy moaned in pleasure as she leaned backwards. "The blond also want it rough. It will make me feel young."


    "Yes¡­" Josh wrapped his arms around her and started kissing her neck. Stussy was suppressing herself from moaning as Josh was making the situation hot by grabbing her buttcheeks and working on her sensitive neck.


    After some foreplay, turning Stussy more horny, Josh took his head back and pulled away. Stussy hugged him as if she wasn''t willing to let him go. But Josh had to stop her.


    "Meet me on this island¡­" Josh put an Enteral Pose in her hand. "book a room in the hotel, and we can have it."


    "I''ll be waiting for you." Stussy smiled as she stared at his eyes.


    "By the way, how old are you."


    "What do you think?" Stussy said. She had huge breasts, full legs, and an hourglass shape. Her hips were large, and her skin was flawless. Anyone would think she is 20-25 years old.


    "A Milf." Said Josh.


    Stussy giggled a bit. She held the money bag and said. "I''ll meet you where we had agreed to meet; I''ll use this to book a pavilion. You''ll learn why I''m called the pleasure queen." Stussy surely knew how to be seductive.


    Josh''s throbbing member nodded at her statement, almost piercing his pants.


    "You''ll know why my ability is called Sins." Josh gave her one last kiss before he gave her his back and started walking back to where Robin and Hancock were waiting.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh arrived at the nearest island after three hours. His ship was moving alongside Hancock''s ship, and Josh stared at the two snake sea kings.


    He was lying topless, with Hancock and Robin¡­ 2 robins, hugging him.


    Josh knew how to spend hours moving between the islands wisely.


    A wise man who is getting his money, and a pretty agent inside of the World Government.


    Now, Josh has someone inside of the World Government and a Celestial Dragon under him.


    ''I should do that more often¡­'' Josh thought. ''If I enslaved 10 Celestial Dragons, taking a billion from each one¡­''


    "What are you thinking of, Josh." Robin, who was on his left, sat on his crotch and stared at him.


    "Yes." Her copy held his arms closer and stared at his face.


    Meanwhile, you may wonder, who is guiding the ship. Easy, another copy of her was doing that. The funny thing was that copy was feeling orgasms as Josh was having sex. After all, Robin could feel all that her copies can.


    "Obviously, he''s thinking of me," Hancock said as she kissed him on the cheek. "Joshy was riding me roughly." She then put her hand on his face. "You got stronger. Do you want to have it, no holding back?" Hancock showed her interest in spending days.


    "Soon, Hancock, soon. I''ll just get my money from Celestial Pig, and then, I''ll even spend a month."


    Josh was planning to get the other 2 sins attributes. He had a plan to get them, and having Hancock next to him during that time would be essential if he doesn''t want to end up fat like Blackbeard.


    Hancock rubbed her head on his chest.


    Josh patted the back of her head. "By the way, you said you were trying to master that thing."


    "Oh, that¡­ coating thing. I didn''t have someone to teach me, to be honest with you." Hancock lifted her head from his arm. She was talking about coating Conqueror Haki.


    Josh pretended to reach his coat, and he grabbed a book out of it. When he handed it to Hancock, he said. "Think of the thing you know, but you want to know the next level. No¡­ not sex techniques."


    If Josh ever managed to awaken his Conqueror Haki, having this manual from Hancock would teach him.


    "Mmm¡­" Hancock nodded and took the book, before thinking of the thing she wanted to learn. She opened the book, and it shone in the light.


    "Now, you close it," Josh instructed. ''This was the last item I got¡­ I''ll try to get more of them later, with Carlos''s money.''


    Once Hancock closed it, the book''s cover changed. "Advanced Conqueror Haki uses." Hancock opened the book, eyes wide open to see words appearing on the empty pages.


    She seemed to be interested in reading them. Josh shook his head and wore a new set of clothes, black ones since his original ones were torn. Josh, while adjusting the buttons of his shirt, turned to the girls.


    Hancock and Robin with her twins made him stop for a moment to appreciate how beautiful things seemed. He then turned his head and walked to Robin, who was driving the ship. It''s worth mentioning she was wet. Josh pointed to the seaport and said.


    "Please, go and shop. I''ll come back a few hours later." Robin nodded.


    The original one looked at him, and she asked. "Are you meeting someone?"


    "Yes¡­ an agent. Someone¡­" Josh was thinking of a way to say it.


    "Like Kalifa." Robin continued instead of him. "You mean Stussy."


    Josh smiled wryly. "I''m not really forcing her or anything¡­"


    "Just opening her eyes." Robin rolled her eyes. She knew what the other girl may have been suffering if Josh manipulated her sex drive.


    Robin continued. "Just don''t feel pity for her¡­ They are the enemy."


    Hancock nodded firmly.


    "Don''t worry," Josh said. " But for now. The world government is serving me."


    He had a smile on his face as he jumped off the ship and landed on the seaport. Closing his eyes, he spread his Observation Haki, finding where Stussy is. It wasn''t hard since people with strong fighting spirits are easy to find through Observation Haki. Josh opened his eyes and then he vanished from the sight.


    ---


    AN: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www.patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 159 - Chaptrr 159 (R-18)

    R-18 Chapter


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was walking down the market, between the people who were unaware of his presence. He caught a glimpse of a blond lady with a curvy body. As Josh spotted her, she vanished.


    ''Trying to play hard to get¡­''


    Josh shook his head and let a sigh. This, however, was necessary. Josh can''t be spotted turning a top beauty agent into a submissive spy.


    Josh turned into a blur and vanished as well. He appeared next to a hotel and entered. At the entrance, he found a woman wearing a serving costume standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Can I help you?" Josh asked as that smile got longer.


    "No. But please, help yourself." The woman extended her hand and handed Josh keys. "Room 69."


    ''Okay, I''ll play her game for a while.'' Thought Josh as he took the keys and walked through the stairs, and between the doors.


    Josh found himself pausing and lifting his head to look at the number on the door. ''69¡­ now thinking of it¡­. I never had done it¡­''


    Josh raised his hand, thinking if he should enter or knock on the door. But it was unnecessary. Stussy''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in." It was said in a seductive soft tone.


    Josh opened the door and entered.


    The room was white, clean. In the middle, there was one large bed, and on its top, reaching all of the ways to the ground, there were a few red petals.


    Stussy stood there, wearing a short white nightgown, exposing her long legs, full thighs, and large hips. She was lying and supporting her head with her hand, elbow on the bed. Josh didn''t look at her as his eyes were fixed on her hips.


    "Do you think I''m pretty? Come already." She asked.


    Josh raised his eyebrow. "I think I stopped thinking."


    "Fufufu¡­" Stussy chuckled and invited Josh to come with her hand.


    "So, what''s with all of this fancy preparation."


    Josh held a petal from the bed and stared at it before he threw it away. He crawled on the top of the bed, and he gave Stussy''s butt a slap.


    "This is what I came for," Josh said, feeling the smooth texture of her skin. Stussy smiled and lied on her back, allowing Josh to climb on her.


    Josh slowly made his way toward her.


    He was so slow, as he needed time to admire the beautiful shape.


    Stussy was a top beautify, and she knew how to do things.


    Josh got slower when his head passed by her big boobs.


    Each was near the size of his head, soft, and rounded.


    Josh felt his instinct kicking in him as he reached his hands toward Stussy''s boobs.


    He used force to tear the cleavage part of her nightgown, letting her boobs bounce free. They were perky, white, soft, and they had hard pink nipples.


    "You are a man of boobs, I see."


    Stussy smiled gently as she wrapped her legs around Josh''s waist, letting her crotch directly clash with his through his pants. It didn''t stop Josh from getting hard on. Instead, it gave him a stronger push of blood toward his member. He reached her head, and let his hand run through her curly chin-length smooth hair, and he stared at her beautiful face.


    "Come here and take me¡­ I''m already wet for you." Stussy said.


    "I''ve never heard a woman says such words like that easily."


    "Because you never met someone like me. Have a taste, please." Stussy put her hand on his face, suppressing saliva as she was horny. "Have a taste."


    "Let''s see."  Josh leaned forward and kissed Stussy on the lips.


    He closed his eyes and let his tongue run skillfully with hers, tasting the apple from her tongue. It was good to taste, and soon, her tongue moved along with his. Josh''s eyelids shook in surprise and pleasure. Stussy''s tongue was rivalling his, and she simulated the pleasure nerves in his mouth skillfully.  Josh felt a surge of pleasure running through his spine, making his little brother grow and rub strongly against her pussy. This Milf knows who she is doing.


    As soon as Stussy started moaning, Josh threw this idea. Stussy''s panties were getting wetter, and he could feel her nipples getting hard against his chest. Nevertheless, Josh didn''t stop kissing and started moving, his hands reaching her hips and playing with them.


    *Muah* *Slurp*¡­.


    Around a few minutes later, Josh pulled his head away. Although he and Stussy could hold their breaths longer, they needed oxygen, as the next action required a lot of strength.


    Stussy stared at his eyes, smirking and running her tongue, and Josh noticed that she sucked a string of saliva that was between them.


    "Let''s take this to the next level, now, shall we," Stussy said. "Relax, I''m gonna make you feel good. All you have is to fuck me roughly."


    "What a horny woman."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Stussy wrapped her arms around Josh and tried to flip him. Josh, curious, didn''t resist and lied on his back, and Stussy got on the top. She was sitting on his crotch.


    Stussy red lips curled up into a smile. She crawled backwards, reached his pants, and unzipped them, revealing his cock. It was longer than her face, and it was thick. Stussy opened her eyes widely for a brief, before smiling and holding the base of the shaft.


    "For a young boy, you have a long tool."


    Stussy gave it a long stroke to the head, and then she stroked down, before leaning forward and giving him a kiss.


    "I told you I have a big sword," Josh smirked, proudly.


    Stussy smiled as she looked into Josh''s eyes. "It''s too thick for a sword."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Now, just relax."


    Stussy leaned forward and opened her mouth widely.


    Josh extended his hand toward her before she could take the head of the shaft.


    He had an idea in mind, a better one.


    Stussy stopped upon seeing his action. She was so horny, and it frustrated her that Josh is stopping her.


    "I have a better idea."


    "Better idea?"


    Josh smiled at her and instructed her. "How about you suck me, and I eat you out at the same time."


    Upon hearing his words, Stussy''s eyes shook and her pussy twitched, releasing some liquids below him.


    Stussy was trying to please Josh with techniques because she wanted him to go wild when banging her. Her pussy needed some good treatment, and she knew it. Now Josh offered her a one, she couldn''t help but get hornier.


    Putting her hand on her cheek, she stared at Josh, a blush running through her face. "You know how to use your tongue. Ara~ Ara~."


    Seeing the blush on her face, Josh'' member couldn''t help but throb when its owner imagined getting inside that little pretty mouth.


    Stussy turned her body and crawled backwards. Her boobs sliding on his cock, she kept moving forward until her huge ass was above his face, and her boobs were above his cock.


    Josh took a sniff of her feminine scent. It was beautiful, just like the plump ass above him. Sensing her tits sandwiching his member, while he was faced by a pretty wet pussy, Josh got more excited. Slowly, his hands reached her pink panties and let them slide, revealing Stussy''s shaved pink wet pussy.


    Josh, taken by his instinct, lifted his hands and held her ass, squeezing his fingers inside.


    "Hmmm¡­." Stussy moaned softly, feeling good that Josh could see her pussy twitch.


    "Let''s see who would cum first," Stussy said as she cupped his cock with her hand and gave it a stroke.


    "You challenge me. I have plenty of girls, you know." Josh said.


    Stussy got more turned on by his words. Unlike men, women don''t have auto orgasms. One must know what he is doing. Saying that he has a girl proved that he knows how to do her.


    It got Stussy''s excitement to raise as she bent over, opened her little mouth, and took that cock''s head to her mouth.


    A surge of pleasure ran through his spin when Stussy run her tongue. Just as he was in the middle of enjoying it, Stussy took her mouth back, and before he could explain his frustration, Stussy licked his cock ring, before making her way down, and she stopped.


    Josh found his cock being teased, which actually brought him to a new level of pleasure.


    Stussy surely was a woman who know how to use her tongue, and she was teasing him skillfully, not even taking the head inside.


    "Let''s see then."


    Josh lifted his head slightly toward the beautiful ass, his mouth landing on her beautiful lips. Josh started running his tongue through the beautiful slit, all of the ways down to her clit. When the tip of his tongue tease it, Stussy stopped teasing his member temporarily as her vagina twitched.


    Josh gave her vagina a kiss, and without giving her time to rest, he kept teasing her, switching between her slit and clit.


    Stussy found Josh''s rhythm so slow¡­ very good and slow that she could feel love every passing second.


    Her face blushing as heat spread through her body, she opened her mouth widely, taking the big shaft through her mouth.


    A surge of pleasure hit Stussy as Josh''s head hit the back of her throat.


    She started moaning, unable to say a word because of the thick meat in her mouth.


    Passionately, she closed her eyes, giving herself into the beautiful feeling.


    Meanwhile, Josh was feeling the same. The pleasure queen was giving him the blow-job of his life, but he couldn''t lose.


    Bringing his finger from her left cheek, he made his way inside of her meat walls, and as quickly as he can, he found her bottom.


    Stussy stopped sucking all of the sudden.


    "Hmmm¡­ Ohm~"


    She began to thrust her hips back on him, moaning as his meat got inside of her throat.


    "And here it comes," Josh said as he took his finger back, and let his mouth closer, kissing her vagina and licking.


    Stussy took her head back. Usually, her body would demand air, but she knew how to breathe while having sharp objects in her mouth. It was a part of her training as an agent.


    She screamed loud as she bent back, sitting on Josh''s face. "Oh my¡­ yeah¡­ I''m cumming, fuck!"


    She seemed to be really sexually frustrated, more than she is supposed to be.


    Josh took his head back, looking at how her vagina was twitching.


    Stussy had a strong orgasm, and Josh could feel the liquids.


    It started raining heavily.


    His face was showered by her fluids, as Stussy came above him.


    Josh took his hand up and slapped her ass. "You surely comes a lot."


    "Oh¡­ Josh. You have no idea¡­ this is great."


    Stussy leaned forward on his body, taking his D between her chest as she started massing it with her massive tits.


    "It''s okay, I love the taste," Josh said giving her wet vagina another lick.


    Stussy moaned in pleasure. She was in the middle of her orgasm, and it made her heart move. Affectionately, she started kissing Josh''s hard member. "This position." She gave his head a suck. "It''s really great. I think It''s time for you inside of me."


    "You think." Josh, amused, lied his head on the bed and brought his finger toward her vagina. "Why do you want so?"


    He channelled some demonic energy, giving it the lust attribute.


    Stussy, all of the sudden, found herself on the verge of climaxing.


    "Because I need you¡­"


    "Why you need it¡­ give me a good reason. You''re an agent, I am a warlord." Josh spread the lust energy through her vagina. Stussy found herself hungrier for sex, carving for the pleasure that only Josh can give.


    "Because I am your bitch." Stussy said, unable to resist her lust. She stood up from him, turned to look at him, and squatted, her hands on his chest.


    She couldn''t believe that she said those words to someone whom she can in his mother''s age.


    But, her heart knew that she was his. Just by looking at his hard D, and her wet pussy, she knew where she belonged.


    Josh smiled as he put his hand on her chin, grabbing her closer.


    Stussy looked so beautiful with the blush and the seductive face she was making. He gave her a little kiss on the lips.


    Stussy leaned herself backwards, her hips above his D.


    While kissing, Josh held his mushroom from the base, adjusted the angle, and aimed it at her pussy.


    Slowly sitting, Stussy''s pussy lips were opening easily.


    Her vagina walls were warm, and Josh could only look at her face, feeling blessed that he picked up the right agent to turn to his side.


    Stussy couldn''t keep the calm attitude on her face. Her body, like her face, was turning red as her vagina saw swallowing his monstrous will of D.


    "I can''t take all of it," Stussy said, forgetting that she can use Kami-E.


    Josh held her hips and said. "Don''t worry. Few more thrusts and it will fit. But damn, you are tight."


    "I''m your tight bitch." With those words being said, Josh knew that her loyalty is toward him.


    Stussy started moving her hips up and down. With each thrust, more of meat was getting in her, and more pleasure. Stussy was feeling safe, happy, and young.


    Each thrust simulated her G spot, and she couldn''t keep count of how many times she was cumming. She was only enjoying the orgasms, which were far better than drugs, and looked at Josh''s handsome face, wishing that she could be with him forever. After all, he gave her needs she didn''t know she has, and he knew how to treat her.


    "Don''t hold your cum¡­ " Stussy said, putting her hands on his chest and squeezing. Her vagina walls got so tight that it became painful and pleasurable to Josh, as her pussy massaged each part of his D.


    "Yes. Blondy." Josh closed his eyes, the feeling of reaching the heavens descended upon his mind.


    Stussy let a moan of pleasure, feeling the burning semen inside of her. Happily, she let her head on the top of his neck, relaxing with another orgasm. As that was over, she opened her eyes, realising something was missing.


    "You''re still hard?" Stussy asked, eyebrows lifted.


    "I''m not that weak physically." Josh held her hips and gave one thrust, getting his member completely inside. "How about round 6?"


    "That''s round 2 for you," Stussy said. "Can''t believe you kept count for me."


    "Surely I do." Stussy stood up from his member. "Let''s try this position, you on top." With that being said, she lied on her back.


    Stussy felt herself getting hornier as her thighs clashed against each other.


    Josh sat between her legs, cupped her chest, and stared at her pretty face. "Let''s play a bit, first, shall we."


    "I''ll appreciate a break," Stussy said, looking at her hard nipples as Josh leaned and started sucking her chest. All of her body was sensitive, and she couldn''t resist. Closing her eyes, she wrapped her arm around his head, letting sinking in her huge breasts. Josh enjoyed the milk scent and licked it over and over, before he took his head back, aimed the D''s angle, and got inside of her.


    Stussy''s screams started filling the hotel again.


    Josh exhaled softly as he thrust his D, hitting her spots and making Stussy know where she belongs¡­ with his d in her.


    ---


    AN: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 160 - 160

    Josh stretched his arms up, his lower half covered by the bedsheets and roses.


    "And we have spent 3 hours¡­ I guess I took enough long time." Josh yawned.


    Stussy crawled behind him and wrapped her arm around him, crushing her chest on his back. "Well, I must admit, you were wild. Queen pleasure may have found a king."


    "Yeah, yeah." Josh shook his head as she kissed his cheek. He jumped off the bed, and he wore his clothes. "That''s refreshing."


    "So, when do we meet again."


    "You can contact me. Do you have a way to contact?" Josh asked her.


    Stussy thought for a brief. She lowered her head, her mind was so clear after having many orgasms. Real happiness was taking over her.


    "My head is so clear. Just let me think for a moment before I answer you." She just smiled, and she jumped off the bed, before grabbing a new set of clothes. "We surely need to see each other more frequent, but, my job may get the best of me sometimes¡­ You can just give me your DenDenMushi line, and I will contact you." Stussy was an undercover agent, who watch, but was to be watched.


    Josh nodded at her statement. "So, it''s a date then. I''ll tell Carlos to give you more freedom."


    "Carlos doesn''t have the absolute authority," Stussy said. "The five elders do."


    Josh noticed that she didn''t mention that there was someone behind them. Probably she is keeping it a secret. Well, she may think that Josh would benefit nothing knowing that.


    "Right. Tell Carlos I told him to give you vacations." Josh said.


    "By the way. After the story that Carlos said we saved him, I''ve been promoted." Stussy smirked once the two of them finished wearing their clothes.


    "Yeah." Josh nodded.


    Walking around the room, Stussy stood in front of Josh, gave him a kiss, and then, she grabbed something from the under of the bed. Josh stared at her ass as she was looking for that subject.


    "Here it is."


    "You can look more for it. I love the view." Josh teased.


    Stussy only chuckled, stood up, and handed Josh a big black bag. Josh held it and opened it.


    "There is a total of a billion and half of Berries here," Stussy said. "I guess you can call yourself Mr Rich."


    "I don''t know. I''m always broke." Josh stretched his arms.


    Raising her eyebrow, Stussy said. "Bad habits of gambling."


    "You can say." Josh smiled when he closed the bag, looking at the papers of 100.000 Berries worth.


    He transformed them into the system while keeping 100 million for the expenses. After counting, he now has 2900 Draw Points. Josh gave it a look in the future of his system, to see if he can get an item of a rank ?????. Yes, that rank was hidden by 6 question marks. It can be anything with six letters, such as divine¡­


    But Josh was disappointed. He would just get a legend rank item if he spent all of his points.


    Josh turned his head to Stussy, considering turning her into a Vampire through the contract. She has a very high Doriki power level, higher than Kalifa now. The contract should multiply that by 10, giving her the power of admiral or more.


    Josh shook his head on the idea. It''s not the right time. Besides, she would need blood, which can expose her.


    Stussy seemed to be able to see through him. "You can delay that in the next meeting. I don''t think I''m that trustworthy."


    Josh raised his eyebrow. "Did you¡­"


    "I''m an expert. I can read your body language through Haki." Stussy said.


    "I see." Josh nodded.


    "Now, you know how to contact me. We should meet at least once a week." Stussy leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "Yes," Josh stretched his arms, before slapping Stussy on the butt, a surge of demonic energy entering.


    "I see you later, I guess." Stussy had a strong blush, turning horny again. ''Not again.'' She thought as she winced.


    Josh nodded, and he gave her way to contact him, through his personal DenDenMushi.


    "See ya."


    "Or maybe sooner." She then vanished through the door.


    -x-X-x-


    "Where have you been?" Robin said.


    She and Hancock were walking around the market. Josh could see that there was another Robin behind them, lifting the shopping bags. People didn''t take it as a strange sign. They would just think of it as two hot twins walking around, with their big sis.


    "Joshy! Robin is cheap. She said we are lacking money." Complained Hancock as soon as she saw Josh.


    Robin rolled her eyes. "Fufufu¡­ you can just hunt a cheap criminal around and gain its reward. Do you even gain, girl?"


    "Yes, yes." Josh lifted both his hands. "I have earned few berries. You can shop as much as you want." Josh handed her and Robin a few ten million to walk around. "I will just take a break."


    "No, you should come with us," Hancock said, holding his arm.


    "Mm¡­ good idea. I need your opinion on a few dresses." Robin added. "Hancock says everything is awful."


    Josh looked at Hancock, who smiled bitterly.


    "I think anything would look cute on Joshy! Let''s go. I''ve seen few clothes that would just fit you."


    Being surrounded by two women who wanted to shop, Josh found that he has no choice but to shrug his shoulder and walk around.


    While waiting in the shops, Josh opened his system to look for a few rewards, specific rewards.


    While he had been using the future vision in the past, he only did it while seeing things from a range of 1-200. Because he was so greedy that getting Epic things for 20 points was tempting.


    Josh thought of doing this now. However, he thought it wouldn''t be wise, since he is not in a safe place.


    ''Let''s just open the mystery boxes,''


    Josh thought. He now was in a woman''s clothing store. Robin and Hancock entered the change room to test the pants and clothes.


    "Good honey, you look good."


    Josh commented on Robin as she showed up, wearing tight jeans around her large hips. "Turn around. That''s it."


    Robin told him she will wear another set, smiled, and entered again.


    ''I should hurry before Hancock comes.''


    Opening the two mystery boxes that he had gained after winning against Mihawk, Josh got this.


    [ The Devil Fruit Creation Heart (Legend)]


    (Apply on any Animal''s blood, or element or an object or concept to get a Devil Fruit generated.)


    [Golden Orb (Legend)]


    (Can be used to resurrect the dead to the peak condition)


    Josh opened his eyes widely when he saw what he got.


    Hancock, who was in front of him, wearing jean shorts and a tight shirt that showed her belly, blushed as she put her hands on her cheek.


    "I''ll wear it in private¡­ I''ll take it since you liked it." Hancock felt proud seeing that Josh had that expression on his face.


    Once Robin and Hancock were done from shopping, Josh held their wrists and walked along with them through the town and toward the ship.


    Robin was smiling as she was asking Josh where he got the money. He replied, saying the agent.


    "So, that''s why you took late."


    Josh and Robin had talked earlier, and she knows that Stussy is like Kalifa now, just unaware.


    "You know it."


    "Hope you have energy for later." Hancock wrapped her arm around his shoulder, got her face closer to his, and said.


    Josh only smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m way stronger now. We''re going to have fun¡­"


    Yes, that was right, because Josh planned that he would enter the wrapped time-space chamber tomorrow.


    Hancock only smiled. "Good, I''m not the only one who got stronger."


    "Excuse me?" Josh raised his eyebrow.


    "I''ve been training!"


    "You what!" Josh opened his eyes widely at her. Don''t tell him that she can last longer in bed now.


    "For Marigold. She was working out, and I was trying my best to support her. Though, the agility pills you gave me, made me so fast that I was running out of stamina quickly. But through the power of will, I managed to make it. Touch my belly, it got slimmer."


    She took her hand and put it on her belly.


    "Having fun is all that matters," Josh said what a sport Shonen main character would say when they can''t keep going on.


    Hancock only smiled and kissed his cheek.


    Robin looked at them. Their bound wasn''t something like captain and crew. She felt somehow warm to have a family like that.


    As she was smiling, her face froze all of the sudden.


    Why did Josh and Hancock furrow their eyebrows?


    "Hey, you two," Robin asked. "Something bad didn''t happen to you while I blinked, right."


    Hancock stood up, raised her leg, and spun. Once she was done spinning, something was reflected off her heels and hit a near wall, piercing it.


    "Robin, Iron Body," Josh said.


    "I already am," Robin said.


    Because of her devil fruit ability, she could train what was worth thousands of days in one day.


    Her muscles tensed up. She can walk around and use Iron Body without bothering it.


    "This." She reached her stomach and grabbed something that hit her stomach. "A bullet. Who?"


    "I guess we have a sniper," Josh said, turning his head in one direction as he unleashed his Haki.


    "The Gambler. Happy to see you again." Said a voice. "Or shall I say, the Demon, Zehahahaha¡­ I have a proposition for you."


    A voice came from behind them. Josh didn''t need to turn to know the owner of the voice.


    "Blackbeard." Josh frowned deeply as he turned toward him.


    ---


    AN: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 161 - 161

    "Well, well¡­" Josh said slowly as he turned to the person who appeared. "If it''s not the Blackbeard."


    "Zehahaha¡­ The Gambler, you and I are fellow Warlords, and you seem to be a strong person. Now the strongest swordsman in the world." Blackbeard said as he opened his arms. "I must say, I''m rather surprised that little guy like you managed to do it."


    "Hey! Don''t call him Little Guy!" Hancock said, pointing her finger to Blackbeard and staring at him with flames in her eyes.


    Josh let a sigh and patted Hancock on the back. "It''s okay honey, let him. This guy can''t pick up on girls from his size, so he likes to tease short guys, because deep down inside, he knows, he is not big."


    If one remembered the Anime correctly, Blackbeard had a harem of girls shorter than his leg.


    "Ouch¡­"


    Came to a voice behind a house in the town, as if sympathising with Blackbeard.


    "Come on, I was just being welcoming. No need to take things this far." Blackbeard didn''t seem to be offended. He opened his mouth and had a long laugh. Deep down, he wondered if this is the case for all of the big guys. But he couldn''t just blow up his plan yet, after all, he is a man who chases a dream.


    [Ding, a new Gamble is available]


    Josh resisted the urge to flinch at the notification. He needed to keep his emotions from appearing on his face. The system had always been a good way to detect danger.


    "So, you''ve said you have a proposition for me," Josh said. "Why did you fire at us, then. I assume that the sniper belongs to you."


    Josh extended his hand in one direction. Shaking his hand, a quick air blade left his fingertips and flew, cutting the edge of a few houses.


    The sound of steps of someone running above the buildings could be heard.


    "Come on. The strongest swordsman would be able to feel that. Do you think I didn''t put that in the calculation?" Blackbeard smiled widely as he stretched his arms up. "About my proposition, you seem to be quite curious."


    "You don''t say." With that being said, Josh was thinking about what the system had told him.


    [Ding: System has a new gamble for you.


    Blackbeard had set eyes on your Devil Fruit, knowing its potentials that surpasses Conqueror Haki.


    Blackbeard wants to take it from you. However, he wants to get it as easy as possible, knowing your potentials as a swordsman.


    Objective: Fend yourself against the man who injured a Yonko and defeat him.


    Rewards:


    - x4 Mystery Boxes tier 5


    - 1500 Points


    What you are betting on.


    - Your life and your girls.


    - 5000 Draw Points.


    Do you accept (y/n)]


    Josh felt angrt after seeing the notification. Now he knows why Blackbeard had appeared. It''s to ambush him when he let his guard down the slightest. The fact that someone wanted to harm his family got him pissed off.


    However, he didn''t want to start the fight yet.


    Hancock may be very strong, especially since Josh upgraded her speed. And she wasn''t very dependable on her Devil Fruit in the first place.


    However, the same can''t be said with Robin. She may get harmed if Blackbeard used his Darkness Darkness Devil Fruit.


    That''s why Josh was acting calculative.


    "Zehahaha." Blackbeard''s loud laugh could be heard through the town. "Let me ask how are you feeling, first. A few hours ago, you won against the Strongest Swordsman and gained his recognising. I bet you''re quite tired.''


    It was a hint to know if Josh can fight or not. No one knows for sure that Josh has a very strong healing factor.


    "Not really."


    Josh turned his head toward Robin and Hancock. He stretched his hand, extending it to Robin.


    Josh continued as Robin held his hand.


    "I have had made love, ate, and everything feels good."


    While talking, Josh was moving his finger on the top of Robin''s hand, writing something.


    He believed that Robin was a very smart girl, to understand the message that he is trying to convey.


    ''Robin, he has the strongest Logia Devil Fruit, his fruit can disable yours. Don''t involve him. Hide in the corner and use your Devil Fruit wisely.''


    "I see. That''s why you''re holding your woman''s hand firmly." Blackbeard smiled. "You had a good time, Zehahaha!"


    "I see, you are a man of culture as well," Josh said as he looked at Hancock and held her hand, letting Robin''s.


    Blackbeard opened his mouth widely, pointing to Josh. "Don''t tell me you too are dating this little ¡ª Ahem, big boy."


    "Humph." Hancock scoffed at him. She brought her finger next to her lips and kissed it.


    A big heart appeared, and Blackbeard rubbed his throat, observing the most charming woman, and how delicate she looked, how pretty her lips looked.


    "Pistol." Hancock aimed her finger at him and shook it. A pink bullet flew very fast, faster than it would be usually if not for Josh''s pills, and headed to Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard opened his eyes widely, seeing that his chest was turning to a stone. The rest of his skin was trying to turn into a stone. He opened his eyes widely, and around him, pitch-black fog danced and crawled on his body. Once the black fog vanished, Blackbeard''s body was fine again.


    "Hey, that wasn''t nice." Blackbeard, angry, extended his hand toward Hancock. Darkness danced there, and it held a strong gravity attraction. "Come here and let me touch you."


    "Hancock, move!" Josh put his hand on Hancock''s chest and pushed her.


    Hancock was surprised as she looked at Josh.


    Josh, quickly, turned into his Demon''s form as his body was being pulled by a vortex that appeared on Blackbeard''s body.


    "Zehahaha. No need for me to bluff you any longer, now, Demon-san."


    Josh saw the future, and he knew things won''t be nice. The moment he approaches Blackbeard, he would lose his Devil Fruit transformation.


    Clenching his fists, Josh decided not to use his Devil Fruit ability, since that it would be useless.


    Josh extend his arms and brought his fists together. When he was a centimetres away from Blackbeard, he unleashed a strong shockwave.


    "Useless!"


    Yelled Blackbeard as he clenched his other fist and punched Josh on the face, sending him flying while a wall of darkness appeared between them.


    Josh lost his Zoan''s form, becoming a human again. He glide on his feet, 10 meters back, before he found balance.


    Blackbeard, on the other hand, was protecting himself with a dark wall. That darkness can absorb any attack.


    The wall fell.


    "Aaaa¡­; This hurts!" Blackbeard said, holding his nose as it was bleeding.


    Josh had a smirk on his face. "You know, you should know that shock waves don''t come from one direction," Josh said, knowing that he had done internal damage to Blackbeard.


    He tried to turn back into his Demon form. But alas, he couldn''t. He has to wait for a few seconds, it seems.


    Blackbeard raised his fists, covering them in a dark matter.


    "Tsk, what an idiot! It''s only my Devil Fruit that amplifies the damage I took." Once Blackbeard finished his words a pretty figure appeared next to him. He couldn''t see her moving.


    "How dare you hit Joshy!" Hancock raised her foot and kicked Blackbeard in the stomach, sending him gliding on the ground, crushing 20 houses with his back.


    Blackbeard spat blood as he fell. He put his hands on the ground and pushed himself to stand up while glaring in Hancock''s direction. "You bitch!"


    From his hands and on the ground, the dark fog started expanding.


    "Hancock, jump out of your place!" Josh yelled as he had seen the future. "Don''t get near!"


    Josh seemed to be worried. He quickly appeared next to Hancock, lifted her, and moved backwards. Extending his hand to the left, he summoned his Great Devil Sword.


    "Don''t worry, Joshy!" Hancock said. "Let me. I''ll kick his ass if he thinks he can punch your cute face."


    As Josh was talking, he found a few bullets heading toward them. Using Shave, he moved along Hancock to another place. But few other bullets headed to their feet, almost getting them.


    "He''s annoying," Josh said.


    "I''ll take care of him," Hancock said, before giving one last glance at the spreading darkness and the panting angry black beard.


    She made a heart shape with her hand, creating a pink heart in the air, before firing an arrow toward Blackbeard.


    But, it seemed to be a useless attempt as the darkness absorbed the arrow.


    ---


    AN: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 162 - 162

    Robin was about to reveal herself from the buildings until she saw how Josh was kicked out of his Zoan transformation once he touched that darkness. Now, according to what she noticed, that darkness is absorbing everything.


    "Nico Robin, you have a Nice Devil Fruit there." Came a strong voice from behind.


    Robin turned slowly, looking at a man twice her size. Lifting her head, she observed that he had purple hair, and he was wearing a mask, a wrestling mask. He also was very muscular for his size.


    "And you are?" Robin, according to her experience in dealing with people, could tell that this new guest isn''t friendly.


    The man laughed. "I''m Jesus. And I''m here to take your life."


    If Josh was here, he would have warned her from this man. He was someone from the Anime who could take a direct hit from the Fleet Admiral and The strongest man and survive.


    "Doesn''t sound right, is it." Robin had a teasing smile.


    "You know what, you look nice. How about you join as our bitch and I let you go?" Jesus said, putting his hands on his hips, posing and showing his muscles.


    "How about you do yourself?" Robin raised her eyebrow. She was a calm woman, and very few things could play on her nerves. A big boy is not one of them. A little man, maybe¡­


    "Damn, bitch!"


    Jesus raised his hand and hugged a near house. With ease, he lifted it from its root, and he threw it at Robin. That house looked heavy, yet Jesus made it look like a toy.


    "Humph." Robin scoffed and extended her hands. From her arms, more arms extended and held the house. She flipped and put it on the ground.


    "Hey, don''t you know that people live there?" Robin said, almost feeling sorry for the damaged house.


    "It''s their fault for being weak."


    Jesus ran forward. Robin, without crossing her arms, activated her Devil Fruit ability. Few arms appeared on the ground, meant to tackle him. Jesus, however, jumped, avoiding them and putting his leg on a near building.


    "I can foresee every movement."


    He squatted. The next second, he turned into a human cannonball, heading toward Robin and intending to hit her with his elbow. Robin could tell that he is not weak. But neither was she.


    Before Jesus elbow could get her, she vanished from the sight, using Shave.


    Once the elbow hit the ground, a strong shockwave spread on the ground. The ground cracked, and a few houses fell. People were running out of them.


    Robin instantly appeared next to him, and she kicked up with her foot. Honestly, she was stronger than Lucci, and her fruit had helped her a lot to master this.


    Jesus quickly turned and crossed his arm. A sharp air projectile sent him flying back, a wound appeared on his arms. The pressed air blade was large enough to cut 5 stories buildings, and Jesus was resisting it. Flipping, he landed on his feet with skill and stood up, as if he wasn''t damaged. He stresses his muscles, and the bleeding stopped.


    "You''re fast, I admit that," Jesus said, standing up. "But as the champion who holds this belt, I''m not losing in a battle of strength."


    He put his hands on his hips, pointing to his belt that was a wrestling belt.


    Few arms were about to appear on his back. However, Jesus made his body vibrate, and he slammed himself to the ground, shaking the hands-off as he moved toward Robin.


    "Die now, weakling! Superslam."


    Jesus ran toward Robin, opened his arm, and threw himself at her with amazing speed.


    The ground shook.


    "How about to pick up on someone from your size." Robin didn''t dodge.


    Around a hundred copies of her appeared around her, combining her into 10 meters giant. Jesus, who was flying toward her, suddenly wondered why the girl who was half of his size is now 3 times big.


    His body collided with hers, and she didn''t move an inch.


    "Now, I think we should compare strength." Robin giggled. In this form, her strength is 100 times more, giving her the power to lift around 10,000 tons. "In this form, I have more strength than Josh, and it''s not the best." She had to admit, that Devil Blood was the best thing for her Devil Fruit.


    Jesus couldn''t dodge as her fist headed toward him, pinning him to the ground.


    The island shook, rocks flying.


    "Damn! Your Devil Fruit is a cheat"


    Jesus threw up blood. Despite his durability, he felt his bones got broken.


    "Time to end this."


    Robin sighed and decided to end this as she squatted. Jesus tried to flip, however, Robin''s finger moved so quick while her body applied Iron Mass. Her


    Her finger pierced his chest and Jesus''s eyes rolled backwards. Many arms appeared around him, normal-sized, and they started stabbing him mercilessly from every direction.


    When Jesus fell on the ground, Robin took her finger back and kicked him.


    Jesus flew out of the island.


    "I may use a bit more than necessary strength." Robing muttered, looking at Jesus who went to the sky, piercing the clouds. "Still, I love steroids."


    The surroundings of her body turned into petals, Robin appearing in her normal size. She couldn''t use her full power now, out of fear she may have attracted Blackbeard attention as he can take her Devil Fruit power according to what Josh had said.


    "That wasn''t so hard." Robin sighed.


    She now was behind the buildings, and she couldn''t see how Josh is doing.


    Using her Devil Fruit ability, she made a few eyes appears on the high buildings, finding Josh and Blackbeard.


    ''That dark thing is what gives him the ability to protect himself.'' Robin thought about the darkness that started swallowing buildings. Josh was moving around and he was throwing sharp projectiles at Blackbeard.


    Robin closed her eyes sat down at a near wall. ''I have to crack his neck when he lets his defence down.


    The buildings were swallowed, and then, everything was released from the darkness. Robin crossed her arms, protecting her body. The wind surged, and half of this town was removed.. Josh was sent flying back a few meters before he could regain his balance.

 Chapter 163 - 163

    (A/N: The thing about Blackbeard isn''t canon. But it''s not a reason not to use fan theories...)


    While Robin was done fighting Jesus, Josh was sent flying back as Blackbeard unleashed the darkness. Everything that had been absorbed was now unleashed, and it was destroyed. Josh had a question in mind as he stood up and looked at Blackbeard.


    ''He isn''t letting an opening for me to strike.''


    Josh wasn''t feeling pain or any damage as looked at Blackbeard. Now, thinking about it, Josh now is the strongest Swordsman in the world. Considering the fact that he can slice Blackbeard if they clashes, Blackbeard is using the darkness to shield himself from head to toe.


    ''Noob.'' Josh shook his head as he looked at the town. People were running and escaping. Some were dead, as rocks fell on their heads. That was something they don''t show on TV.


    "Zehahaha¡­" a loud laugh echoed. "Gambler San. You are so dangerous, even without your Devil Fruit. However, don''t think that I will let you."


    Josh saw the future in instant.


    Extending his hand, Blackbeard''s arm was surrounded by dark fog, aimed at Josh. Josh used shave to move behind one building, vanishing from the sight and concealing his presence. A big rock that was next to Josh was grabbed flying toward Blackbeard.


    ''I should think of something.'' Josh thought as he was out of sight. He grabbed his black scimitar, and muttered, "this should keep him busy." As he waved his words in many different directions, many thin air blades left the sword and circled in the air, heading toward Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard, who was unleashing his observation Haki to find Josh, suddenly found many sharp waves in the air heading toward him, barely noticeable.


    "Sneaky Bastard! Is that how a real swordsman fights!"


    Yelling to shame Josh, Blackbeard stomped on the ground, and the dark fog countered the thin air blades.


    "Aren''t you ashamed!" Blackbeard yelled.


    Once he completed his words, he turned his back, feeling an attack coming toward him. He blocked it using darkness.


    However, there was one thin threat he didn''t notice, which slashed him on the chest, cutting him and making blood splash.


    "Did you learn shaming tactics from your girlfriend?" Josh lowered his head and sighed, appearing in another spot. "I have you to know; they don''t work on everyone."


    While teasing Blackbeard, Josh was thinking of a way to defeat him.


    There is no doubt that Blackbeard has the strongest Logia Devil Fruit.


    However, it doesn''t mean that he is invincible.


    Josh may be strong now.


    However, he didn''t reach his current level because he was depending on the power.


    ''Time to switch from the swordsman style to the trickster style.''


    "There!" Blackbeard extended his hand, the darkness created a vortex around his arm.


    Josh jumped up, trying to dodge. Extending his other arm toward Josh, Blackbeard used the gravity of darkness to grab Josh.


    "Zehahaha! Even if you are as fast as light, you can''t escape the darkness."


    Josh was sent flying toward Blackbeard. He waved his sword, trying to send a few air slashes. But it was a useless attempt as the darkness absorbed them. With his other free arm, Blackbeard gave Josh a punch to the face, sending him flying.


    Now, one must not underestimate Blackbeard. His punches could even hurt Whitebeard, whom even Admiral''s punches didn''t.


    Before Josh could regain his balance, Blackbeard extended his hand toward Josh, grabbing him again and punching him flying with his other hand.


    ''He has strong armament Haki, for sure.'' Josh wasn''t really hurt. Combining Iron Body with his armament Haki was just a form of training.


    Josh was waiting for the right moment, however, he couldn''t just escape Blackbeard''s grip.


    "Zehahahaha! How about this!"


    Blackbeard didn''t even dare to give Josh an opening and punched him on the face. One arm was grabbing him, and another was sending him flying. Josh even lost his obsidian scimitar as Blackbeard took it away.


    Josh appeared to be standing, pretending to be dizzy. The dark fog extended, covering both of him and Blackbeard, isolating them from the rest of the world.


    Josh''s eyes were moving.


    ''One fist punch, and other use gravity to keep me from moving.''


    Josh closed his eyes, trying to parry a punch heading toward him.


    "Useless!" Blackbeard said. A strong gravity pulled his arm away, letting his defence open, and getting him a punch on the face.


    The arm that punched him was getting surrounded by the dark.


    Josh, who was supposed to be sent flying, put his feet on the ground, not letting himself move away.


    In that millisecond, before the darkness could grab him and surrounds Blackbeard''s arm, Josh took a swordsmanship stance, raising both his hands without a sword or that is what Blackbeard had thought.


    "All or nothing."


    The Great Devil Sword appeared in his hand, and Josh''s doppelganger with a katana appeared behind Blackbeard, doing the same movement at Josh.


    "Fuck!" Cursed Blackbeard.


    Once his arm was surrounded by darkness, both of his arms were separate from his body.


    "Playtime is over."


    Josh squatted, and then, he extended his hands upward, stabbing Blackbeard in the heart.


    From his right side, illusionary katana left him.


    "Impossible," Blackbeard said, eyelids shaking as he looked at the sword in his hand.


    "You shouldn''t be able to summon your sword. I disabled your Devil Fruit ability." Blackbeard said.


    "Oh, so you think it''s a result of a Devil Fruit," Josh said. "I don''t blame you."


    Well, it''s alright if Blackbeard thought so. Because Josh usually summons his sword from thin air, while his black sword was always on his back.


    ''And I made him think so.'' Josh had a shit-eating grin, as the darkness around them was vanishing.


    The Devil''s pattern on the top of the sword"s grip, its eyes shone in red.


    This Legend Rank item, The Great Devil Sword, can absorb a Devil Fruit power. It''s either done by giving it a fruit, or by stabbing your opponent in heard.


    "Hey, kiddo." Said Blackbeard, furrowing his eyes.


    Josh opened his eyes widely.


    What he just heard now was the voice of three people. In his observation Haki told him that he isn''t in front of one person, however, he was seeing only one person.


    Black lightning surrounded Blackbeard before it was concentrated on his arm as he punched toward Josh.  Blackberad lost his fists, but still, he punched with the meat and bone.


    Josh quickly raised his sword to block that punch.


    That was a mix between Conqueror Haki and Armament.


    It was the same thing he used to escape from Shanks.


    Josh could feel unimaginable pressure from that fistless arm, and he was sent gliding on the ground for ten meters or so.


    "Now, prepare to die, for real."


    Blackbeard extended his arl that was covered by black red lightning, summoning the darkness.


    However, the darkness didn''t come.


    "I must say, I''m surprised that you are alive, even when I stabbed you in the heart."


    Josh rested his sword on his back, walking around while staring at the angry Blackbeard. "It seems your ability to eat more fruit is because you have something unique about you."


    Blackbeard didn''t respond to Josh.


    Josh clenched his fist around the Great Devil Sword.


    The same sword that can allow him to use a second Devil Fruit.


    "Looking for this."


    Josh stabbed in the air. The Devil''s pattern''s eyes shone in red. Darkness started spreading from it, and Josh opened his free hand, dark fog dancing there.


    "It''s hard to control. But there is the first time for everything." Josh said, spinning the great sword.


    He then turned into his demon form. Flapping his wings, he floated a bit.


    "You''ve said you are interested in my Devil Fruit," Josh said. "I''ll show you what its true potentials are."


    "You stole my fruit!" Blackbeard''s voices echoed. He held his head with both hands and screamed. "Damn you."


    Blackbeard''s body started growing. Three heads appeared next to his head, as his body was turning black. His body became like a lion''s, with three heads of bulldogs.  and two arms grew instead of his severed ones.


    "Cerberus," Josh muttered in a demonic voice. "Three persons in one."


    "That''s right," Blackbeard said. "We are a triple who ate a triple fruit. Each presents a head. Our hearts are one, and you took something from us."


    Said the three heads at the same time.


    Josh cringed at how ugly the giant head dogs are with Blackbeard''s hairstyle.


    "Is this canon?" Josh asked, floating. He was curious if this is the real method Blackbeard used to eat more fruits. Nevertheless. He can only focus on what he is seeing now.


    ***


    A/N: Chapters ahead at: pa?reon.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 164 - 164

    "Are you stupid, asking if this is a cannon? You just said it''s Cerberus. "


    After recovering from the shock that Josh had darkness attached to his sword, the Cerberus dog with three heads said, looking a the demon in the sky.


    "Forget about it." Josh extended his sword to the sky.


    He had some itch to test his Darkness power. However, using a new style requires time so it can be effective in combat. Now, it''s better for Josh to depend on his old styles.


    Blackbeard squatted, black lightning surrounding him, and the already destroyed surroundings were getting cracked.


    Josh was barely affected by the Conqueror Haki that usually makes people faint. However, same can''t be said if Blackbeard coated it around him.


    "Okay¡­ Let''s dance."


    Josh held his sword with his right hand. Under his sleeve, a knife made of Sea Stone appeared.


    ''Classics.''


    Josh then flapped his wings, using shave with them. He turned into a bolt, appearing above Blackbeard. As soon as he got near enough, he found some sort of momentum trying to stop him.


    "Die." One of the three heads of the Cerberus headed toward Josh, opening its large mouth to devour him in one bite.


    Josh managed to dodge, and he slashed down, giving Blackbeard a cut on the neck.


    "Brother!" Yelled one of the other heads, biting Josh and closing its mouth.


    Summoning his demonic energy, Josh was suddenly wrapped by a red aura.


    "Hot!" Yelled the head that tried to devour Josh, letting the demon take an appearance.


    Josh was extending his hand. The crimson fire was getting unleashed, and Josh had made sure to compress it, which made it way hotter.


    "Hey, it''s not proper to look at someone when he is doing the barbecue." The demon turned his face as he raised his head. One of the three heads was wrapped by fire, burning.


    Blackbeard shook his head, using conqueror Haki to shake him away.


    Josh jumped out, circled around the Cerberus, and landed on its back.


    The three heads weren''t in good shape.


    "You¡­ You''ll pay for this!" yelled Blackbeard.


    "Yeah, I''ve heard about that cliche many times. Spare me the torture to listen."


    Spinning the sea-stone dagger in his hand, josh gave Blackbeard one last mocking smile, and he stabbed.


    Meanwhile, Josh curiosity got the best of him.


    As the black lightning was heading to him, he raised his sword. The demon''s pattern shone.


    Josh found himself being able to control that darkness and even use his arm to summon it.


    As long as he is connected to his sword, he can use it.


    He patted Blackbeard on the back.


    With sea-stone that weakens the Devil Fruit users and darkness that cancel the effect of Devil Fruits, Josh had delivered a fatal blow.


    The Cerberus shrunk, and Josh jumped off its back, flipping and landing on the ground.


    He stared in front of him.


    Blackbeard wasn''t there. Or rather, he was there, but he wasn''t alone.


    There was three of him.


    One of them was wearing white, and he had a gentle afraid expression on his face.


    The other one was frowning, and Conqueror Haki was being unleashed from him. He also had a cut on his neck.


    The last one was burned, his skin was like burning coal, barely able to stay alive.


    "You¡­ You used the darkness on us!" said the one with Conqueror Haki.


    "Hey. This is the age of dreams, you can''t stop us." Said the last one with a gentle expression on his face.


    Josh said, looking at the three. Now, one of them was stabbed by Sea-stone, and the darkness didn''t allow them to fuse.


    "Tell me, what is like to taste your own medicine."


    Josh extended his hand to the right in a very swift movement. Red flames spread from his arm and circled around them.


    "This flame is as hot as the hell''s fire. Try it, it will prepare you for the afterlife."


    "He-he. You think I can''t do a thing to you." Said the one in the middle. "You''re not stronger than Shanks, and that guy didn''t get it good."


    Josh saw the future and realised that there may be a harsh battle, especially with the one in the middle. The other two are going to die easily in five seconds. The one in the middle, however, will survive by using Haki to escape.


    "Hey, wanna use Darkness again. I just want peace." Josh suddenly made an apologetic face.


    The one in the middle raised an eyebrow.


    Josh threw the great Devil Sword.


    The Blackbeard extended his hand, the aura of Conqueror Haki got less.


    Once Blackbeard was about to touch the sword, Josh smirked.


    "Rest in peace."


    Six arms appeared each two on each Blackbeard''s shoulders.


    When Josh started smirking, the arms wrapped around his neck. Despite the arms being small, they had enough strength that no neck can handle. And with a quick movement, they broke the triple necks. Blackbeard''s fell on the ground, their heads looking in the other directions, but the arms didn''t show any mercy and kept twisting.


    Josh knows that people in One Piece sometimes can defy logic, and sometimes, they can have the strength to do one last fight.


    Well, Josh determined that it won''t happen in his watch.


    Depending on his huge speed, he appeared in from the three. Extending his hands toward them, Josh summoned the crimson flame and unleashed it. Without any mercy, the fire swallowed them, and it was so hot that the ground started melting. As Josh had noticed, whenever he gets a new attribute, his demonic energy would get stronger, and thus, his attacks.


    Screams echoed around, but they were useless. The next second, in Blackbeard''s place, there was only the Great Devil Sword, surrounded by ashes, and standing in the middle of the burning ground. Josh walked to the sword, its blade red, and lifted it. As he spun it in the air many times quickly, it turned into its normal colour, and he put it back in his storage.


    [Gamble is completed]


    [Rewards are


    "Hey, my arms were there." Came Robin''s voice.


    "Sorry, had to do that." Josh teased, knowing that Robin had been watching and that she had taken her arm back the moment Josh had attacked.


    "By the way, where is Hancock?" Robin asked. "She took her time¡­ or, did the battle went fast."


    Josh said. "She took her time. The enemy knows how to hide his presence between people, and he can turn invisible."


    "How did you know." Robin walked out from one building, cracking her neck.


    Josh stared at her, raising his eyebrow. He then turned into his human form but kept looking at Robin''s waist.


    Robin was wearing a wrestling championship belt.


    "I can see the future, and Hancock would appear with that guy." He pointed his finger at her. "What the hell happened."


    "I beat some guy called Jesus, a wrestler."


    "Does he have long smooth hair?" asked Josh.


    "Yes, a pink one. Why do you ask?" Robin stood up next to him and put her hands on his shoulder.


    0 words


    "Just thinking about memes." Josh raised his head.


    "Joshy! This sniper was hard to deal with! I couldn''t even see him and barely could feel him." Hancock kicked a pale man toward them. He was in a state between death and life.


    "Hmm¡­ good thing you didn''t kill him," Josh said. Hancock rolled her eyes.


    "But I''m about to." Hancock cracked her fists, waves of conqueror Haki creating pressure.


    "Fufufu¡­ aren''t you a bit cruel, Hancock san. " Robin laughed nervously, feeling something was strange.


    Josh raised his eyebrows. "Hey, at least, let me take his Devil Fruit."


    Josh said. He took a step forward and looked around. In the middle of their fight, this town was wiped out.


    ''Blackbeard''s fault.'' Josh shrugged his shoulder. ''Now, I should think of my next step, now that I changed the timeline by killing Blackbeard.''


    He took a vessel from nowhere and put it next to the pale man. The demon face of the surface of the vessel shone, and Josh let his hand in, taking the fruit. He then pointed his hand at the man, turning it into a demon''s hand, and he burned him into ashes.


    "Joshy! Were you angry for me that you decided to kill him in my place?" Hancock asked, her face drawing a loving expression.


    "Yes, honey, yes. Let''s go to the ship. I''ll have to take a bath."


    "Yay! bath time." Hancock hugged his arm and jumped up.


    ''Is girl''s mood changes faster than the weather?'' Josh thought as he turned to leav

 Chapter 165 - 165

    A new day arrived, and Josh had gone back to Water 7, resting and taking a long break. For the first time, Josh wanted to go to bed alone.


    The day he had was wild. He fought Mihawk, and it wasn''t easy. After, he had sex with Stussy, before an epic battle against Blackbeard, ending up killing him.


    "He is sleeping like a baby." Said Mikita, putting a blanket on him.


    "Can he get hard when he is sleeping?" Marianne asked curiously.


    "Hushh¡­ let him rest." Robin cut them.


    Josh hugged the pillow and rested, not wanting to think about anything else.


    There were many things that are going to happen that Blackbeard is dead, and Josh has to prepare for the worse.


    But without a clear mind, one can''t think of the worse.


    He slept like a panda.


    -x-X-x-


    The new day arrived, and at a bar, a young topless man was snorting, an orange hat on the top of his head. He was sleeping while sitting in front of his food.


    The people at the bar were talking.


    "Have you heard? The Gambler and Mihawk clashed."


    "The Gambler, you mean the man who fought an Admiral to death and then appeared to be alive."


    "Yep. Moreover, Mihawk is the Strongest Swordsman in the World."


    The people were talking. The sleeping young man opened his eyes slowly. He stretched his arms up and turned his head in one direction. Ace looked in front of him, an innocent smile was drawn on his face when he noticed that there was some food left on his plate. Although people were talking about Mihawk, it was something you hear every day and Ace didn''t care, and he clapped his hands, taking a chicken wing and eating it.


    "Mihawk is no longer the Strongest Swordsman in the World."


    "Pfftt¡­" Ace spew his food. "What!" He rubbed his throat as he turned his head.


    The people continued speaking.


    "He lost in a duel with the Gambler. Mihawk had admitted defeat, and a journalist who was at the Warlords meeting said that."


    Ace couldn''t hold his curiosity. He knew Mihawk, a very strong man who saved his brother and used to rival one of the pirate emperors.


    Ace stood up with the chicken wing and walked to the other table. "I am curious guys. Did they have a meeting to fight?"


    The customers looked at Ace, strangely wondering why this guy is just approaching them.


    One of them noticed that tattoo on his back, and he almost jumped up.


    "Ahem! No." That guy brought a newspaper from the table and showed it to Ace. "It says that meeting was with the New Warlord, Marshall D Teach. At that meeting, Mihawk and Josh left to have a duel."


    Another customer yawned. "I bet they were bored."


    "Marshall D Teach."


    The carefree expression on Ace''s face vanished.


    Although his vision was quite fussy, Ace could still read the headlines. As he noticed Blackbeard''s name, he couldn''t help but click his tongue. Blackbeard had been his teammate until he had killed their crewmate and escaped. As his captain, Ace is required to kill Blackbeard.


    "Oy, where is he?" Ace asked the people sternly.


    The people felt some strong momentum coming from him.


    One of them pointed in one direction and said, "Ask him, the man had been drinking. He had lost his wife, yesterday, and he says it''s the darkness motherfucker who picked up a fight in their town."


    Ace walked to the table. "Hey."


    "Leave me alone." Said the man, drunk.


    "Tell me, what''s with you. I may want your help."


    That man gulped his drink in one gulp, and he almost fell. He started talking, unaware of who is with him. He had been here since the last night. He was there, when Blackbeard and Gambler started fighting, with his family, far away. When Blackbeard did destroy their town when that darkness had absorbed everything, a big rock flew toward him and had killed his wife and his kid.


    "Sorry old man, I can only promise to avenge you."


    "Why do you even apology."


    "Because I should have killed that man."


    The drunk man chuckled a bit, and he brought the drink to his mouth. "Can you kill him?"


    "I''ll do it, even if it meant death to me." Said Ace, determined as he stood up.


    "It''s too late. The Demon killed him. He had cut his arms, but the man turned into a huge dog, before turning into three people. All of them are ashes."


    "Oy man is your memory fuzzy."


    "No. I''m just asking you," he stood up and put his hands on Ace''s chest. "Can you kill a dead man? Because if you can, tell me how. I want to kill him myself."


    "Sorry for your lost." Ace held the man''s wrists and put him in his seat again.


    After enquiring about the island that things happened at, Ace took his leave.


    He had a duty to confirm that Blackbeard is dead.


    ''So, the Gambler could kill him¡­'' Ace raised his eyebrow, leaving the tavern and picking up his boat.


    -x-X-x-


    Admiral Kizaru was in his office, holding the paper and reading. That man who is known to be as fast as light was surely taking his time reading this. "Wooo¡­ reports of Blackbeard picking up a fight with Warlord, and ending up dying¡­ delivered by an agent from CP0."


    His vice looked at the 3 meters tall man. "Yes, sir."


    "This is bad¡­ very bad¡­" Kizaru said with a very slow tone.


    "What should we do? Admiral Akainu demands we head there and find any evidence of a violation of the Warlord Code." Said his Vice Admiral.


    "Akainu, that man is very hot-tempered." Kizaru lifted his head and thought for a bit. "Although it''s a good chance to troll him, I''ll leave it." Kizaru had a habit of annoying Akainu when he is angry, but this isn''t the time.


    "Prepare me an Eternal Log."


    "Admiral, you are¡­" the vice-admiral said.


    Kizaru was still looking at him, and vice was waiting for Kizaru to interrupt him. "Any moment, sir."


    "I''m heading there personally. This way, we win time." Said the Admiral slowly. Once the vice brought him the Eternal Log, Kizaru turned into a light beam, heading in one direction.. The fastest man alive was on the move.

 Chapter 166 - 166

    Waking up the next day, Josh did a few stretching workouts before checking out on the business outside. Thinking about business, Marianne seemed to do a pretty good job, selling her glass plasma painting while hypnotising people to buy them for 200.000 Berries. Josh decided to see the gainings by the end of the month, where he would go to Shandians to collect the Motorcycles, and Carlos should send him another 1.5 Billion Berries.


    Josh massaged his forehead. Despite this, he still has a lot of Draw Points, 4400 points. Unfortunately, they are still not enough to get the secret rank item.


    After telling the girls not to hunt bounties, Josh stretched his body and then he called Hancock on DenDenMushi, telling her to come to him. It didn''t take her long time to come since Hancock had seemed to leave the leadership of Amazon Lily to her pregnant sister. Yes, Sonia had thrown up, and Josh would be a father.


    Josh had made Hancock not to say a word about that. He had a deep fear that it may bite him in the ass if his enemies, who are scheming, find out.


    ''After this, I should visit my old place¡­ I have to see If I let any babe there.'' Josh thought as he lowered his head.


    "What are you thinking of, Joshy?" Mikita asked as Josh was sitting, one leg above the other.


    "Why it''s easy to be a Daddy, but hard to be a dad?" asked Josh.


    "Did you hit your head or something?" Mikita chuckled. Her face then froze. "Can you sleep at night while thinking about questions like this?"


    "Well¡­ Sleeping is actually what I''m planning to do." Josh said. "You, on the other hand, has to train."


    "Train?"


    "Yes, today, we''re visiting a nice space. I''ll do two sins that I can''t afford doing for 3 days here." Josh said, lowering his head and smirking.


    "Be my guest, surprise me." Mikita stretched her arms up. "Do we get to have sex?"


    Josh paused for a moment. "It''s not yes¡­"


    Mikita broke a sweat as she opened her eyes widely. He is saying no¡­


    "It''s Hell Yes!" Josh chuckled and flicked on her forehead.


    "Kyahaha¡­ you almost got me."


    Soon, Robin, Marianne, Kalifa, and Hancock and Melissa joined the group.


    "By the way, where is Mari?" Josh asked Hancock.


    "She is practising. Why are you asking about her."


    "I just thought of a way to help her with her diet, but, meh." Josh shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, she is looking like she used to be in the past. Just not as little."


    "Right." Josh stood up and walked to the yard, pointing to a large bag.


    "What''s this?" Hancock asked.


    There was a delicious smell that filled the air.


    "Josh can cook, and he cooked a very large amount," Robin said, Marianne licked her lips, and Mikita was about to eat.


    "Now, I remember. He can." Melissa nodded.


    "It''s six months food, now, please, prepare your clothes and we are ready to leave," Josh said.


    "Leave?" Hancock asked. "Where are we going."


    "Another realm. Please, bring the bags."


    After Josh explained to them that has something to teleport them into a space where three days equals six months outside, they understood, and they moved along, bringing their stuff.


    Josh felt he has to do this. The world may be getting thrown into chaos soon, and his best bet was to explore the full potentials of his Devil Fruits¡­ plus the money he is making.


    Once everything was done, Josh took a blue ticket out of the system. After the girls held his shoulder as he asked them to do, he pressed his fingers on the ticket. Everything and everyone that was attached to him vanished.


    -x-X-x-


    The training dimension chamber was an endless white space. Josh and his group appeared in the middle of a yard, where there was a large building, with beds inside it. In front of the building, there was a giant fridge, and it had food in it.


    "There is a fridge? And I wasted the whole morning cooking." Josh clicked his tongue as he looked at the big bag of food.


    "Don''t want it, I''ll take it," Mikita said.


    "Hey, you can''t take it all to yourself," Robin said.


    "Is it really that good?" Hancock couldn''t help but ask. "I want to taste Josh''s food. Let me have it."


    "I told you not to call him that."


    "You already took the right to call him Daddy."


    "Wait, I didn''t give anyone the right for that."


    Josh turned his head, looking at the girls as they started arguing. They were talking so fast that it was hard to keep track of them.


    He thought about interfering. But, he stopped.


    "Sloth sin."


    Josh shrugged his shoulder.


    If he wanted to get the two last attributes, he has to be lazy, and he has to eat a lot.


    "Girls¡­ don''t be too noisy." Said Josh slowly as he yawned. "I''ll eat a bit, and then, I''ll take a nap."


    The girls stopped arguing, looking at Josh strangely as he took his clothes, wore a pyjama, and went to find a near bed. "This one will do it."


    "Is he alright?" Mikita asked, almost freaking out.


    "I don''t know¡­ Josh, what are you doing."


    Josh was eating a snack as he got next to the bed.


    "Starting with my training. Once I''m done sleeping, I''ll see if there is time for me to instruct you. Wait, you learnt Haki, right. You can learn things by yourself."


    "Mm¡­ those pills help," Mikita said, raising her arm, turning it into a black pitch arm. "Think about something and you''ll master it. I never thought something like that exists."


    "Only I don''t know it." Said Robin.


    Josh opened the system. "You know what?" he used the future vision to get a few specific items.


    [89 points]


    [Instant Mastery Pill Package x3]


    [39 points]


    [Instant Mastery Pill Package x4]


    [120 points]


    [ [Instant Mastery Pill Package x3]


    Josh was milking the system for specific items for the cheapest possible price.


    He then threw the pills and said. "Hancock take one and train. The others, if you are stuck with some skill, eat this." Not everyone was like Josh, who has talents.


    "And you, what you are going to do." Asked Robin.


    "I''m going to connect with my spiritual talent." Josh then let himself in the bed and closed his eyes.


    This is the hardest type of training. If he tried to do this outside, he wouldn''t have enough time.


    ''This how life should be. Breathing is my favourite workout.''


    Mikita had a few tears in her eyes. "Please, don''t teach your ding dong laziness¡­ I need you Joshy."


    Josh opened a half-eye and said. "Don''t worry. My ding dong is always ready."


    Josh then slept, he decided to do a few draws for himself when he wakes up. He is in no rush.


    The girls turned and walked around, thinking if there are new skills. Kalifa was shooting lightning randomly. Mikita was thinking, same for Robin. Melissa was opening her arm, shooting gasoline aimlessly, trying to think about something.


    Hancock picked up a pill, ate it while thinking of Haki Coating. Opening her hand, she found it was surrounded by red lightning.


    "I''m done already," Hancock said, before crawling next to Josh and hugging him from behind.


    "Thanks, Hancock, this will help me sleep better."


    The others, however, didn''t share their vision, especially Josh''s girls. They had known what''s the cost of being weak once Josh had fought Akainu for them. They aren''t willing to laze around.


    Josh, on the other hand, was training harder than them. He was trying to master his breath, to enter the relaxation state. It''s a very hard workout, especially if you are not used to sleep alot.


    ''the hardest workouts are my type...'' Josh thought. ''Breathing is the top one, followed by eating.''


    ---


    AN: For those who loves hard workout arcs and hate shortcuts, you got what you asked for. MC will not depend on the system, and he will breath and eat without its help.. I''m talking to those who says mc never train.

 Chapter 167 - 167

    Two months passed as Josh was trying to achieve the new power. It was hard, he would admit. Forcing himself to sleep and not doing anything while looking at his girls working out in his waking hours.


    The hardest workout Josh did was breathing.


    Josh also had been trying to eat as much as he can. He has been trying the level where he devours endlessly.


    Sloth isn''t a sin that you achieve by just sleeping one day. Sloth must be a part of your personality, and you just have to get used to being lazy.


    It''s a very dangerous sin that Josh can''t pay its price outside.


    After two months of hard work, he finally got the results.


    Walking outside of the bed, Josh stretched his arms, thinking why he was even fighting.


    This is the best lifestyle.


    After a small yawn, Josh extended his hands. Red demonic energy covered him. Both Sloth and Gluttony were there.


    Gluttony was an attribute that allows him to devour endlessly. Josh had a feeling that it has two uses. First, the aura he emits makes people hungry, as he could notice the girls stopped training and went to eat. On the other hand, it allows Josh to devour¡­ but what, he didn''t know. But he needed someone to try it on.


    With Greed, Josh had a feeling that he could take an attribute from someone.


    Sloth, on the other hand. Josh waved his hand. A cold freezing air left his hand, before turning into a block of ice that fell. The weather became cold.


    ''That was a hard workout.''


    After pushing his hair, which got long enough to reach his shoulder, Josh looked under his hand. He noticed his belly. It was fat.


    "My six-packs vanished?" Josh questioned as he raised his arm.


    "Only noticed now, Joshy?" asked Mikita who was grabbing a snack after getting affected by it.


    "Daddy, you should take a look." Marianne floated and grabbed a near mirror, before standing in front of Josh


    "Not only I''m not tall¡­ but I''m fat." Josh put his hands on his face. "Oh no! I became a soccer ball. (British version: Football)"


    "Fufufu¡­ Josh, don''t be hard on yourself, I think you''re cute." Robin went toward him and grabbed his now chubby cheeks.


    "Awe¡­ you think so¡­. I love playing with his cheeks." Mikita stood up in front of him and put her hand on his belly.


    Josh didn''t say a word as he saw how the girls playing with his fluffy parts.


    ''Fuck¡­ Marigold had must felt bad¡­ Nah, she is 4 meters¡­ my feelings are worse.''


    "The best part is that his cock got bigger," Kalifa said, looking at his legs.


    Josh let a sigh. He grabbed Hancock and put her on his shoulder. Hancock blushed a bit as Josh walked away from everyone.


    "Time for some workout."


    -x-X-x-


    Two weeks later, the girls were sitting next to the room in this space.


    Mikita was biting on her nails, nervous. "Hey, do you think Josh is pissed off?"


    Robin was sitting with her hand on her head, elbow on her knee.


    "Why is that?" asked Melissa.


    "We teased him a bit, and he didn''t come back to bang us." Robin looked at her hands. "I just grabbed his cheeks."


    The fact that Josh spent 2 weeks away without coming back has worried them and made them reflect on themselves. Marianne didn''t wake up and was just waiting.


    "We should go find her," Kalifa said.


    Soon, Marianne extended her hand and pointed in the direction Josh came. "He is here."


    Everyone looked in the same direction.


    Josh was walking.


    He was topless, walking. Hancock seemed to pass out, as she was lying on his shoulder.


    Josh''s muscles were defined. In fact, he got more muscular, and he was in a shape better than ever. His hair was tied in a ponytail, and there was a slight beard on his face. He looked more handsome than ever.


    Everyone opened their mouths widely as they stared at him.


    Josh stood in front of them and put Hancock gently on the ground. Hancock was smiling.


    Josh had finally beat Hancock when it comes to bed and Stamina. She took him two weeks. Two weeks he didn''t eat at, and since she was so hot, Josh didn''t feel lazy.


    He got rid of both of the effects of sloth and gluttony.


    Josh lifted his head, looking at the girls who were trying to recognise him.


    He grabbed a slim shirt, and he wore it.


    "Daddy''s home," he said.


    "Daddy!" Marianne threw herself at him, kissing him. "Don''t leave again¡­ I''ve learnt my lesson."


    "Huh?"


    "Josh¡­ don''t tell me you took the teasing so far. Come on, I''ll give you ten some." Robin appeared in front of him and kissed his neck.


    Kalifa didn''t say anything as she took his hand and kissed him. Mikita only hugged him from behind.


    Josh lifted his head to look at Melissa. "What happened?"


    He just had spent enough time with Hancock.


    Melissa shrugged her shoulder and moved her lips. ''They think you are angry at them that you didn''t sleep with them for two weeks. But seriously, can''t they see you were working out.''


    ''So that must be it.'' Josh raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing them trying to act timed so they gain his approval, Josh didn''t bother to correct them, and he then guided them to the beds.


    His stamina was consumed by 80%. The rest is enough for them.


    -x-X-x-


    3 months later, Josh was standing in the middle of the room.


    He was in his demon form, holding the Great Devil Sword, practising both swordsmanship and his attributes.


    Josh can''t say too much about what he had achieved. But¡­ he awakened his Devil Fruit. His healing factor, which was already was superior, got a leap that Josh can regenerate given enough time. Not to mention all of his abilities got a leap. His physical abilities, his stamina and power got way stronger in his Zoan transformation. Especially the stamina. And his demonic energy was so hot.


    But most importantly, the Devil Contract got stronger.


    And given the fact that he had enough time, Josh had enough time to use the Future Vision to get the best items and master all of the skills.


    Both of his Armament Haki and Observation got stronger. Josh, if he looked at the person in the eye, can read their thoughts. And his Armament Haki can do more damage. Other than that, he developed his six powers and swordsmanship.


    Physically, Josh can lift up to 2000 tons now in his human form. And without mentioning his speed.


    The other girls got way stronger and fast as well, giving him a very strong crew that can conquer the first half of the Grand Line, and even do great damage in the second half.


    Josh believed that his martial arts and swordsmanship had already gotten stronger.


    If Mihawk challenged him again, then Josh would win.


    While standing, Josh clenched tightly on the sword. Black fog wrapped his hand as the demon''s eyes shone on his sword. Josh could control the darkness, thanks to his sword, and use it, without harming himself.


    Waving his sword, a great sword arc, surrounded in darkness, left.


    Josh felt ready, he and his crew. They all mastered Haki thanks to the pill¡­ and they all got upgrades in their physique. But most importantly, they awakened their Devil Fruits.


    Josh thought of using the Demonic Energy to help them, and it appeared that he could give them a better understanding of the Devil Fruits.


    Josh turned his head to see.


    Melissa waved her hand, filling the air with gasoline, before shaking her finger, using Finger Gun and making the room explode. Seeing Josh checking her, she smiled and waved her hand. Josh just waved his hand and observed the rest. Hancock got also upgrades, and Josh must admit, besides Kalifa, she is the strongest girl so far, especially after mastering Conqueror Haki. Mikita''s fruits got stronger by leaps as she awakened her fruits. Not only she can manipulate objects weight, but her range got from 0.25 kilo to 1.000.000 Kilo.


    Haki and physical straight played a role in awakening their fruits. Robin had awakened. And she could make countless copies of herself or something she had touched. Hancock could turn simps to stone by affecting their ground, and she doesn''t need to charm anyone to turn them to stone in case she decided to kick them.


    Kalifa had achieved a new level where she can create clouds from thin air, affecting the weather, and making lightning that voltage''s reaches until a billion.


    Marianne, on the other hand, had been focusing on learning hypnosis. Josh didn''t look at her training too much, as he would feel his head hurt, or something worse. Marianne would just apologise. Other than that, she learnt how to control the heat and make plasma from other kinds. She can shoot beams and move fast.


    "Okay, girls, we have one week before leaving," Josh called, making them stop whatever they are doing. "You know what that means."


    "Snusnu break." Said Hancock.


    Josh nodded.


    "Can I have a turn?" Said Melissa.


    Everyone turned to Melissa. "What? I''m the only one who doesn''t get a fuck."


    "Sorry girl. You need to wait for your turn. We are all making a line." Kalifa said.


    The others nodded.


    The green-haired girl crossed her arms and turned her head. "Being single sucks. Josh, I''m still a virgin. I''m so tight if you want something new." She said, dodging a kick heading to her from Mikita.


    ''Am I turning into a manwhore.''


    Josh blinked twice. That was a bold confession. Maybe his demonic aura affected everyone. And Melissa was good looking. Well, thinking about it, it''s not fair having someone around you being the only one denied sex.


    "Okay, okay¡­ stay calm," Josh said to her. "Once we are outside, I''ll find time for you, if that what you want."


    "Mmm¡­ really," Melissa said as the girls went to Josh and lifted him above them.


    "Yes.." Josh nodded as he was being taken to the bedroom.

 Chapter 168 - 168

    Josh and the girls were standing back at their house. Robin went out and soon came back with the newspapers of today. The girls were quite shocked to know that only three days passed outside, and Mikita couldn''t help but ask if they can go inside that place again.


    Josh shook his head, no¡­ well, he can, however, he needs to play with his luck to see if he can get it. He needs to see the future with a range of points of 500-1000. Anything more than 1000 points is worthless, as Josh can bet something better. That''s the benefit of having the strength without the need to train.


    Besides, with the 4900 Draw Points, Josh and his crew were very strong. Josh also got many good legends and epic rank items with them. He even had got another Golden Orb, giving him a chance to revive from the dead three times. And using the future vision, he gained many Epic and Legend upgrades for a very cheap price. All of his abilities had been upgraded, and Josh was stronger than ever. Not to mention his speed, and how much his abilities and skills got stronger.


    After adjusting everything around the house, Josh talked to the girls about moving to Saboady. He wanted to live in that place, as many pirates, with high bounties, also low one ¡ª but very many, passes by there. Josh would sure make a lot of money. Although he is very strong now, he can get stronger with more money in hand.


    As he stretched his arms up, Josh turned his head to the left and said.


    "Someone is watching over us."


    "Mm¡­ It seems there is a marine." Robin said, without the need to look. Everyone in the group now knows Haki and other skills after the training and the items that helped them to master it.


    "Joshy¡­ wanna me to deal with him?" Hancock asked as she hugged Josh, looking very happy and relaxed.


    "No need," Josh said. "I think it may be related to our battle with Blackbeard."


    Josh needed to go outside. One of the things he had mastered was reading the thoughts of the person once he was near or once he looks in their eyes. It was one of the many advanced applications of Haki out there.


    Stretching his arms, Josh opened the door.


    In front of it, stood a giant, around 20 meters tall. The giant was wearing a marine outfit. Josh lifted his head, annoyed that he had to look up.


    "You''re stopping the sun rays from coming to my house. Move away." Josh said.


    The giant lowered his head, annoyed expression on his face.


    "You''ve finally shown up." He didn''t bother hiding his frown. He said. "Where have you been in the late three days?"


    "Recovering. Why are you here?"


    The giant seemed to have few words toward Josh.


    But it was needless to say that the little man was unleashing a way stronger fighting spirit than him.


    After all, this is the same young man who injured Akainu and defeated Mihawk.


    But still. He is a dirty Warlord who has the protection of the World Government.


    "I''m tasked to tell you to attend the meeting of the Warlords and the Navy."


    "Couldn''t you send a telegram or something like that?" Josh replied.


    "The meeting is very important, and if you don''t come, your title as a Warlord would be lost."


    "What is it about?"


    "I don''t know." The giant lied.


    Josh was looking at his face. He frowned deeply.


    ''He is thinking about a big event, something that doesn''t include me personally.''


    Josh''s observation Haki told him that the meeting was about a big fight. Josh was invited to participate. It seems that either the giant doesn''t know a thing, or he is honest and the meeting isn''t about his battle against Blackbeard.


    "Okay, you can leave," Josh said.


    "No. I''m tasked to take you on my ship, personally." The giant said.


    Meanwhile, Josh examined the giant, and he thought what gluttony and greed effects would be on him. However, he left the idea. He was just curious if Gluttony allows him to devour attributes, or abilities or anything else.


    But now, Josh was more curious why he has to attend the meeting.


    He had killed Blackbeard, and it''s easy to say that Ace won''t go after him to clash. And even if Ace clashed with some admiral, he can manage to escape.


    But there may still be some possibility that that would happen.


    Josh told the giant to leave, while he has a few words to talk to the girl. Josh entered the house, and bid them farewell, saying that he would come back soon. Meanwhile, he left them some money and told them to spend it. He then turned to Hancock and decided to tell her about the meeting.


    Hancock thought for some time why she wasn''t invited, but she realised it may be because the marines think that she is in Amazon Lilly. Hancock had never cared about attending those meetings; the last time was the only exception because Josh had attended. Hancock asked Josh if he will go, and he nodded.


    Hancock hugged his arm, and she said. "Let''s have some private time after it''s done."


    Mikita roared at her while Marianne showed her annoyance that they can''t come.


    "It''s a meeting for Warlords only, suck it¡­ " Hancock said while putting her hands on Josh''s ears, so he wouldn''t hear her curse.


    After shaking his head, Josh and Hancock left with the marines.


    Josh and Hancock lied on the deck, annoying the marines and some giants as they were kissing. The hottest woman in the world with one of the luckiest bastards. It''s a scene that cuts the heart.


    Josh, while kissing Hancock was looking around him. These people, although simps inside, were holding deep worry in them. The sight of the giants here made Josh think of the Marineford.


    ''I hope it''s not what I''m thinking about.. Just what possibly could have gone wrong?'' he questioned on their way to the navy headquarter.

 Chapter 169 - 169

    After arriving at the Marineford, the headquarter of the navy, Josh stood on the edge of the large battleship along with Hancock and observed the situation. Hancock was thinking of this as a romantic trip to spend time with Josh alone. Josh, however, was focusing on his surroundings more. Seeing what''s around you can give you a look at the big picture.


    Many marines battleships were arriving at the headquarter. Someone was at the seaport, calculating while holding a note. Josh tried to read the thoughts of some people, and he realised what is happening.


    ''They are gathering their forces across the Grand Line¡­ and they are preparing for an all-out war. The people are afraid of death¡­ hold on, Hey, that pervert is thinking about Hancock. Very well, lemme freeze him.''


    Josh pretended to star in some direction, letting his demonic energy take the attribute of sloth. The cold breath left his mouth and froze someone.


    "Bless you." A near marine told him.


    "Thank you."


    Josh replied.


    Josh and Hancock walked then to one large tower in the middle, which had the word ''Justice'' in Japanese carved on it.


    He and Hancock entered the conference room. On their way, he met the Warlords whom he had met. Also, there were other ones he hadn''t seen before personally.


    There was a large Fishman, a species that looks like a humanoid shark with human hair and blue skin. Josh could recognise him as the Fishman Karate master, Warlord Jimbe. Other than him, there was a large man, around 4-5 meters tall, muscled, and had paws. He had a white hat with beard ears, and he was wearing glasses. Josh recognised the cyborg, Kuma.


    ''This is bad¡­ I haven''t made enough money.'' Josh went to sit. He placed his legs on the table and tilted his head back.


    "It seems that your hair grows faster than your skills." Mihawk, who was crossing his arms and lowering his head, lifted it and said.


    "You don''t say." Josh reached his ponytail and adjusted it. Yes, his hair grew longer, and he had a slight beard.


    His height also had increased to 186 cm during his 6 months of training, thanks to the sleeping and food.


    But still, it wasn''t something worth mentioning here.


    Mihawk and Josh talked a bit to kill time. Mihawk seemed to notice Josh''s strength, and he couldn''t help but say. "Your fighting spirit got stronger. What exactly did happen."


    "I fought someone strong."


    Mihawk let a long sigh. "Reminds me of my days as a youth. The stronger your opponent, the stronger you get. I''ve heard that you fought Blackbeard after our fight."


    Josh didn''t answer. He only nodded slightly. It seems that everyone knows that Josh had fought Blackbeard.


    Mihawk turned to look at the door. "It must be hard to fight two tough battles in one day."


    "Nothing is easy," Josh replied.


    From the door, entered a few marines. On their head wasn''t one of the admirals who stood behind. There was a 3 meters long man, a little big fat, with long curly hair and a beard that was tied in braids. On his head, there was a marine hat, but there was also a seagull standing there. His white uniform was full of honour medallions.


    This man was the Fleet Admiral of the Marines. The one who controls the whole fleet. Sengoku, his name in this world is very known.


    The Fleet Admiral took the main seat, while the rest of the Admirals sat next to him.


    Josh noticed other familiar faces entering. Momonga was here, his body had been full of scars after their fight. Josh and he exchanged one glance before looking at Sengoku.


    Next entered another huge muscled man, but he didn''t take a seat. He was an old man, and he seemed to be the strongest here. He was muscled and had a dog mask. He was gloomy, seeing how he was looking at the ground. He was dressing as a Vice Admiral. But he looked like to be strong, if not stronger, than Admiral. Josh knows this man. Monkey D Garp. He was portrayed to be a troll and a fun character. But he didn''t seem to have that positive energy around him, leaving room to Josh for one guess.


    ''Ace is captured, but how?''


    Sengoku started talking. "As you may know, ever since the Pirate King, Gold Roger died, the great Era of the Pirates had started. People across the world had been seeking the One Piece. But it''s very known that many people had been suffering from this outcome, while the marines and the World Government were trying to protect the weak. The people are seeking wealth and freedom when the price is the innocent''s blood¡­"


    This speech seemed to be more motivating to the marines more than the warlords.


    Josh had agreed that Sengoku had a point. But there was a question in his mind that he didn''t want to ask.


    ''But who will protect the weak from the ones who protect the weak.'' Josh sighed and his lips curled up to a smirk.


    ''Ever since the specimen of the human appeared, this was the rule. The hypocrites invented social norms and words such as freedom, nationality, sexism, and law above all. They appear to be the ones to defend the weak while they are the ones who oppress them. They surely care about your morals, not theirs. Justice, they only demand it when it serves them right. Different world, same bull crap you learn after law school.


    ''What matters is to play by the rules, not changing them. But these marines, they surely are funny to believe their crap.''


    Josh laughed slightly, attracting the eyes of everyone.


    "Is there something funny?" Asked Sengoku, gazing at Josh.


    "If your purpose is to protect the weak, why did you give us the power to abuse the weak." Josh was amused. Anyone can see that on his face.


    It''s known that Warlord can trade weapons, drugs, and even do piracy, legally.


    "Fufufu¡­" Doflamingo laughed.


    This question seemed to get the marines'' morals down. Some laughed at them.


    "We don''t. We just see the big picture, and your power is necessary to complete that." Sengoku said. "You get what you want, and you help us. In this case, we come to an argument that protects the weaklings and help establish a system that saves them from the worse evil."


    "Sacrifice some of the unwilling for the bigger picture, yeah, right." Josh mocked, waving his hand. "Anyway, continue."


    "As you know, " Sengoku coughed. "The symbols of the new Era are the ones that sustain it. To take it down, we are going to take the biggest symbol down. Whitebeard, the strongest man alive, he will come to us, and we will kill him."


    "Absolute Justice will take over," commented Akainu.


    "Whitebeard, coming?" Jimbe asked, putting his hands on the table and standing up. "Hey, what have you done?"


    "Ohh¡­" Kizaru opened his mouth to speak. He was very slow when it comes to talking. Or, to be more exact, seemed to be lazy to talk. "I''ve met his second fleet commander, Ace, and we engaged in a fight. That little guy surely made me shave my beard, but I have managed to take him down after 2 days of fighting."


    Kizaru raised his sleeve, showing few burn marks, which were nothing.


    ''Would I help those bastards? Knowing myself, I would surely stab them in the back.'' Josh thought as he placed his elbows on the table, his chin on his fists. ''I haven''t gotten the best benefits, besides, I still own Carlos money.''


    "You captured Ace!" Jimbe clenched his teeth, and he looked directly at the Fleet Admiral. "Where is he!"

 Chapter 170 - 170

    Jimbe seemed really angry. He looked at Sengoku, who showed his intent of starting an all-out war with the Whitebeard pirates.


    Josh moved his legs slightly to the right and observed Jimbe with half-closed eyes.


    Josh can understand the fisherman''s feelings. After all, Whitebeard was protecting the Fishman island ¡ª Jimbe''s home ¡ª from the pirates.


    He could tell why Jimbe now is going to jail.


    ''But this is as bad for me as it is bad for him.'' Thought Josh.


    Josh was on the cash road, and he would reach a strong level very soon.


    If the war breakout, then Josh knows that he won''t be able to hold himself from rebelling against the World Government and takes what is rightfully is his -his sword.


    But, if he did that, he would lose many important incomes of money.


    ''I should delay Ace''s execution.''


    Josh stood up. ''But I need to show them that I''m on their side.''


    "Jimbe. I warn you. You are only required to fight Whitebeard, not to question the orders," hissed Sengoku.


    "Never! Whitebeard is someone that I owe for protecting my friends and home. He protects them from pirates that you can''t stop" Jimbe didn''t care about the warning that Sengoku gave him. "Let Ace go."


    Taking a Karate stance, Jimbe brought his hand next to his hip, his other arm extending and aiming at the Fleet Admiral.


    Although Jimbe knew that what he is doing is crazy, he didn''t want to stay and watch from the side while the Whitebeard he admired is going to die.


    Jimbe would break free from here, but he needs to take a hostage.


    Josh, who was standing on the side, walked and stood in front of Jimbe.


    Josh squatted on one leg, bringing his open hands in front of his face, the left hand in front of the right one.


    "Don''t stand in my way. 5000 Bricks Fist!" Jimbe declared his attack name as his hand moved in blinding speed from his hip.


    After he vanished from his spot, Josh appeared in front of Jimbe, dodging that fist that punched next to his face. The Fishman was twice as tall as Josh. Yet, that didn''t give him more physical strength. Josh waved his arm up, making five cut marks appear across the chest of the Fishman. He then jumped and chopped down on his neck.


    Josh was a master of a very advanced form of Kung Fu. With his talents and power, he had been developing new techniques.


    Jimbe fell on his knees and held his chest, unable to breathe.


    "I''ve pressed air into your lungs. Your breathes would be cut temporarily." Josh said, before leaning forward. He whispered something before grabbing Jimbe from the collar.


    "I''ve put some pills in your collar. You and Ace eat them." Josh said.


    He hadn''t thought of a proper plan yet. Although it seems reckless to do that, Josh was planning to free Ace. He left him a few pills, which he thinks they may help them.


    Jimbe was eye to eye level with Josh. He couldn''t understand what this strong young man is doing. Jimbe didn''t have enough oxygen to analyse the situation, but he was smart enough to realise that he can''t escape and that he has to go to Impel Down.


    ''Just, what''s going on.''


    Jimbe finally managed to breathe. "You¡­ you only caught me off guard. Next time¡­nex..t¡­time."


    Bleeding, Jimbe let his head fall on the ground. Josh stretched his arms up, yawning.


    The admirals were already standing as if they were ready to stop Jimbe. But it was useless since Josh had dealt with him. Sengoku told a near Vice Admiral to take him into Impel Down.


    "Anyone who has objection on this decision, or anyone wants not to attend would lose his title and would be considered an enemy to the marines and the World Government."


    "By the way, have you published news about Ace being arrested?" Josh asked, interrupting Sengoku.


    "We are planning to do, today," Sengoku said. He eyed Josh and nodded. "The execution would happen three days later."


    ''So, it means I have three days.'' Josh thought as he went toward Hancock and lifted her from the hand.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You have delivered your message. I''ll come back when the execution day comes." Josh said. He gave them his back while holding Hancock from the waist. "I''ll come back when the time is right."


    "You surely do," Hancock said to Josh, who resisted his urge to chuckle and walked.


    The marines had nothing to say to the Warlord who seemed to disrespect them.


    The rest of the Warlords stood up and left, following Josh. Everyone seemed to have something to be bothered with. Except for Kuma.


    Once he had left, Akainu let a small smirk.


    Sengoku opened his mouth. "For the Warlords killer, he is quite reckless."


    "Yes," Akainu said. "First Moria, then Blackbeard, and now Moria. I think it confirms our suspensions."


    "Not to forget the first one, Crocodile." Said another Admiral, whose breathes were very cold.


    In the earlier days, the marines had been worried about someone who is killing Warlords.


    Since Josh had been reported to kill Blackbeard, he was the one to be suspected. His history of killing Crocodile, who was never being found, adds more to that fact.


    Yes, Akainu had confirmed that. Besides, few previous Baroque Works agents that had been arrested had reported Josh''s plan of taking Crocodile, which made him the one to be suspected.


    The fact that Josh took the imitative to take down Jimbe confirms their suspicion.


    They had thought what Josh may get. But thinking that his crew are very strong now, it could be suspected that he may want to turn them into Warlords.


    "Enough now. He has his role." Akainu said as he stood up. "For the sake of the justice, we will take things at a time. First, let''s get rid of the pirates, and then, let''s deal with Warlord who violated the code."


    "So, are we going to stab him in the back?" Asked Aokiji, the admiral with a freezing breath.


    Akainu glared at him and scoffed. "Would you rather give him a chance to escape and kill people?"


    "You are going to stab the Devil in the back?"


    "I''ll take him back to the depth of the hell," Akainu said as his arm turned into magma, leaking hot smoke.


    "Garp, what do you have to say to that." Sengoku turned to the old man who seemed to be feeling at ease.


    "I have nothing to say." Garp gave him a half glance. Of course, Garp was in a bad mood. His grandson, the one whom he raised, will die.


    ...


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pat?eon


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 171 - 171

    After leaving the meeting, Josh exchanged words with Hancock, before telling her to stick close to his place. They took a ship from the navy, which took them back to Water7. Because the Navy had control over the fastest sea roads, Josh and Hancock got back quickly to Water, where girls are waiting.


    On their way, Josh was thinking about the news. Surely, he should feel shocked. But, he had spent 6 months lazing around, while it was three days outside. Josh found himself calm about this situation and he knew what to do.


    Once he arrived at his home, he entered and stretched his arms.


    The girls came to welcome him. He just talked a bit with them, and they noticed that he wasn''t in a good mood.


    They looked at Hancock, who shook her head and gave them a brief report about what had happened at the meeting.


    "Jimbe decided to break a fight. Joshy beat him easily, and now, we are all going to enter an all-out war against Whitebeard."


    Mikita and Melissa were quite ignorant about the topic. Robin, however, couldn''t hold her flinch. On the other hand, Kalifa was shocked.


    "This is bad. They are doing a trap to Whitebeard, risking it all. Josh, I think you shouldn''t go. The war is too dangerous."


    Josh turned his face to stare at Kalifa. He didn''t feel like bothering to explain his causes. Instead, he smirked.


    "You finally called me Josh, instead of master, or Sir. Good job, girl."


    Josh patted her on the shoulder.


    "Josh, this is a serious thing!" Robin talked. "I think, with our current strength, we can settle somewhere. Hancock won''t mind us going to Amazon Lily, and that place is full of Sea Kings. No one will bother us for the rest of our lives."


    "I won''t mind," Hancock said, leaning on the wall.


    "But, Amazon Lilly is full of amazons." Mikita stomped on the ground. "There are other options."


    "Enough," Josh said, walking to the corner. "I''m about to lose important income sources, and If we went in a war, I''m going to kill someone from the marines, because I''m the kind of the person who doesn''t leave the best chance to strike. But I need to think this through. Kalifa, prepare me some tea. The rest, just do something until I join you up."


    Upon seeing his face, the girls understood that Josh didn''t want to be bothered. However, girls are still girls. They have the instinct to bother the man when he needs not to be bothered with them. Even if they said they understand, their instinct would bother them to bother him. Josh ended up ignoring them while focusing on the writing board.


    Josh started thinking while looking at the whiteboard. When Kalifa brought him the tea, he just took a sip. Josh now was thinking. Should he not bother himself with Ace and the war, while leaving things to Jimbe. Josh had given Jimbe a few healing pills, while he had hoped he would regain his strength on the way down to Impel Down. But the staff of Impel Down can look through his clothes and take these things away. Or, Jimbe may take the pills after he is handcuffed in the deepest level of Impel Down. If Luffy came then, Jimbe may have a chance with his full power along with Ace.


    On the other hand, Josh thought if he could leave the job to Luffy. Josh had changed many things in the timeline. He wondered if Luffy even exists and if he even has a chance to enter Impel Down.


    After asking Robin about a pirate named Monkey D Luffy, Robin answered him that he is a pirate with a 120 million Berries bounty, recently entered the Grand Line.


    Robin was a girl who knows many things and keep collecting Infos. She has a perfect memory as well. She knows almost every pirate around.


    ''There is no choice, then.'' Josh let a sigh and he wrote in on the board.


    Mikita let her face closer to the board, placing her chin on Josh''s shoulder, and she read.


    "Prison Break x Pirates?"


    The other girls were surrounding Josh, who had been ignoring them and looking at the board. Although it was immature behaviour ¡ª from their side ¡ª  Josh didn''t seem to mind it.


    "I don''t really know if I should even bother?" muttered Josh.


    "Bother with what?" Mikita couldn''t understand what is in his head.


    "I''ll be with you on whatever decision you make. I already managed to make 700 million." Marianne said. "I don''t need to sell my things legally. Besides, I''m grown up now, no one can stop me from earning money and supporting you."


    Josh only grabbed her cheek, proud of her.  She blushed slightly and nodded. His mind was focusing on his dilemma more. He thought if he should do that or not.


    What would he benefit from freeing Ace? After all, within less than 70 hours, he would have to become a pirate and commit a big crime that sends him to the deepest level of Impel Down.


    "That''s it!" Josh yelled. Feeling his genius kicking in, Josh couldn''t feel more proud of himself.


    Josh could do a crime, a major one.


    Now, think about it.


    How Josh earned most of his wealth.


    He had been selling jewels and Gold and pirates to the banks, and banks were giving him money.


    It means that Banks has a very large wealth of gold and money.


    Not to mention the parallel market.


    If Josh was going to help Ace, he should go big and stop the war.


    And by being selfish, he would get more money than ever.


    Within three days, the plan would be like this.


    Josh wrote it on the board, only the head points which the girls couldn''t understand.


    Josh will pretend to be a pirate, changing his look. He then will steal billions of Berries and Gold, leaving them to be sold later. And then, he would hand himself to impel Down, and he takes Ace out.


    ''And I will sell them the Gold back once I stop the war. I will be three times stronger. It''s good not having to rely on girls to get money.''


    With that, Josh should have more than ten billion. It should give him enough points that he would guarantee that he and his crew have the strongest crew in the world.


    "Girls, it''s time for me to become a pirate."


    Josh started walking around the room. The demonic energy made an appearance around him.


    If Josh had learnt something about demons during his training time, it would be that he had missed out on more details.


    One of the basic abilities that devils are known for is that they can change their form.


    Josh was using his Greed attribute to change his look.


    Since he was going to become a pirate, he thought of the best pirate, and he wanted to look like him.


    The girls'' jaw almost dropped as Josh walked to a near mirror and he looked at his reflection.


    Josh became more tanned. His hair turned black, with braids falling on his shoulder. He grabbed a red bandanna from thin air and put it on his head, staring at his blue eyes turning black.  His body became leaner. Some of his teeth were replaced by golden teeth. Most importantly, his moustache and beard grew more.


    Josh stared at his reflection, admiring his look now.


    He felt he became someone else. Someone whom he knew how he act.


    Looking at his shaky head, Josh muttered with a different voice.


    "Drink me up hearties yo ho!"


    He became the best pirate he could think of.


    "Who are you trying to be?" Mikita asked, tilting her eyebrows, not seeming to be surprised by Josh''s new ability.


    Josh turned his head to her. His attitude had changed completely.


    "I''m Captain Jack Sparrow." He said, taken by the role.


    ---


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pat?eon


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 172 - 172

    Two days and few hours were left for the public execution of Ace and the big war.


    Josh, who wanted to benefit from the peace, had decided that he wouldn''t allow it.


    He also came to a way that would do him more favour.


    It was the morning, on one of the random islands that has a big bank in the middle.


    Robin used to sell jewels here, and she had told Josh that this bank deal legally and illegally with gold, making it a perfect place.


    Holding a bottle of Rum, a tanned man with hair braids entered the bank''s entrance. Just by his look, he seemed to be a sailor.


    "Hold on there. What are you trying to do here." Said the man at the entrance of the bank.


    "I''m¡­" the man put his hand under his chin, as if he was thinking. The guard raised his eyebrows. The man then said. "I''m going to rob the bank, and take all of the gold, before venturing in the grand line."


    The man in the entrance laughed when his eyes met with sailor. "Are you seriously telling the truth."


    "Do you think it''s the truth?" he asked.


    "If it was the truth, you wouldn''t have said it."Said the guard, knowing that little man like this doesn''t look that strong. He looked at the rum bottle, thinking that the man''s brain is somewhere else. Besides, only strong pirate crews can rob such a place, and they don''t dare, unless they wanted to be hunted by the underworld bosses and the navy.


    "But only then you wouldn''t think it''s the truth."


    "Are you drunk?"


    "Maybe."


    He replied.


    The guard put his hand on his shoulder, trying to push him away. The sailor looking man dodged, lifted him, and threw him inside. The people in the bank were waiting for their turn. They turned their heads upon seeing the figure of the guard flying, and then, a man jumped and landed on the table.


    "Attention, gentlemen. You are being rubbed by Captain Jack Sparrow." Said Josh, trying to earn a bounty for himself. "Please, hand everything you have, and you will leave alive."


    "Hey, do you know who own this place?"


    Josh turned his head to the man who yelled. Given his clothes, Josh assumed that he is the managed. Josh held the rum''s bottle and threw it at him, breaking it on his head and rendering him unconscious.


    "Does anyone not taking me seriously."


    He kicked on the ground, making it shake. The normal citizen realised that they are weak against such form of power. Josh was having a saber around his belt. He grabbed it and waved it, splitting the bank wide open.


    Soon, a worker came to josh, shaking. He said that he would do his demand, as long as he let them live. Josh, or Jack Sparrow as he is, smiled and said.


    "Show me the closet, where you keep the gold and the money."


    Since the banks has enough cash to cash pirates and deal with rich businessmen and businesswomen, Josh assumed that they should have billions.


    Bounty hunting isn''t the best place to earn money. Stealing places that the economy depends on is the best way.


    The worker took Josh and showed him a large closet, and it was made of steel, and it was very thick. Nevertheless, Josh sliced it with his sword, revealing a large place full of gold and cash.


    Depending on his high speed, Josh grabbed a large sack and put everything. Actually, it was like ten sacks.


    "Sir, it weighs several tons. Can you lift it."


    "It''s nothing." He said, lifting them above his head.


    As he was walking outside, he turned to the worker and said. "Call the marines. Tell them Jack Sparrow was here, and here is my picture."


    He reached his coat and threw it at him.


    Leaving the guards mouth wide opened, Josh left running, into a near ship in the sea. He had taken his time, putting the gold there, and he felt quite happy. He had just stolen 2 Billions, without mentioning the gold.


    ''Hehe Boy! I need to rub the rest of the places, and raise my bounty.''


    Before the marines could arrive, Josh sailed in the sea. He used Storm Arms to gain his ship momentum to move, and he reached his destinations very quickly, since he has a compass that points into any place he wanted to visit.


    Josh arrived at 3 islands in total, rubbing the banks from the gold.


    Josh had, not only given a hit to the justice system, but to the economic system. The people would suffer, especially the riches who put their money in those banks. Nevertheless, Josh didn''t feel sorry for them.


    His actions are going to stop a great war that should affect the lives of the innocents. Josh was doing them a service, which wasn''t free.


    All for the greater good. It''s win win.


    Josh had made sure to make everyone remember the name of the character he had created ¡ª Jack Sparrow. Josh had also fought few royal guards and strong guards. Josh had won against them with ease, since he was a level above them ¡ª the difference was like the one between heaven and earth.


    Josh needed to get a good bounty to make sure that he would go to the deepest level of Impel Down. He had to admit, looking at the amount of the gold and money he is gaining, Josh thought why he had never done this before. Had he done it, he would had been stronger than ever. But again, Josh hadn''t been able to change his look in the past at will.


    It was the middle of the night, and Josh was standing on his boat. Josh felt that his ship was already heavy from the gold. After storing the money in his system, Josh found that he got 5000 points. Very soon, Carlos should send him another amount of money, making him having 7000 points.


    While looking at the gold, Josh thought that it would worth more berries than the money. However, he can''t just store it. Nevertheless, Josh had thought about a solution.


    Josh turned back into his usual look.


    "Come out, Bitch!"


    As he yelled, a large snake, 200 meters long, got out of the water. It was colossal, large enough to lift the ship on its head. Josh looked at the ship that was full of gold, yellow, shining, and very beautiful. He let a sigh in his heart at the unwillingness of letting it go. But he had no choice. Josh would have the time later to enjoy the money while in peace.


    Josh gave the sneak a big steak of meat. She let happy voices at the smell of the good food. "Now, go to Hancock and hide the gold there."


    The snake nodded. Josh lifted the ship and started throwing the gold sacks on its mouth. Bitch nodded and sank in the water, before swimming back to water 7.


    Although it is hard to navigate in the Grand Line, that''s only for humans. Fishman and sea kings and the rest of the monsters knows the directions by instinct. Birds always knows where the south is without the need of a compass.


    Josh then turned back into Jack Sparrow look.


    "I should now wait for the morning."


    He muttered as he walked to the corner of the ship, holding the compass. After he thought about the nearest Marine-base, Josh set the sail to it. By this morning, he should have gotten a huge bounty for stealing all of that gold. The World Government should put him on the lowest level, because they wouldn''t want to torture him until he gets the money. And then, he would make a chaos in the jail and leave.


    ''Now I think about it, I should have played Michael Scofield.'' He shook his head. He started this as pirate, and he will ended it up as a pirate.


    ---


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pat?eon


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 173 - 173

    The sun started rising on the marine base. Two ships were in front of the huge tower base, next to the city. A marine who is supposed to guard was taking a nap, not seeming to be worried about anything to happen.


    On the horizon, a big black ship was raising, heading toward them with almost unstoppable momentum.


    "Zzzzzzz."


    The marine was snorting.


    Despite being unaware, the subconscious mind had always been known to be superior to the conscious mind. It could record information millions of times faster. The unexplained superior 6th sense comes from that.


    The marine suddenly woke up as his body felt danger, the danger that one should feel when facing death.


    He opened his eyes and turned his head, not knowing why he woke up.


    A great black arc was heading toward them, looking sharp enough to cut the base, and it came from afar ship. The ship didn''t shoot a canon, but this huge arc.


    The marine on the top of the tower reacted. He hit the bell, and then, without giving a second thought, he jumped off his guarding post, dodging the sharp wave that cut the tower in half.


    *Boom*


    The toward, plus a marine battleship, was cut in half.


    The marines in the base heard the bell that didn''t last long. It was a sign that someone is attacking them. Given their training, the marines could react very quickly. They held their weapons and run toward the direction from which the attack came while yelling.


    "Call Captain Hina. Some strong crew is attacking us."


    "Prepare the cannons."


    The marines went to the cannon''s location. They aimed them at the ship that was coming in their direction.


    "Shoot"


    The cannonballs flew forward.


    On the top of the black ship, there was a man, not fazed from the cannonballs as he was standing on the top of the sail.


    As the ship approached the seaport, a few cannonballs managed to hit it and make water raise.


    There was no doubt that it would sink soon.


    But the man on top stood not fazed by the danger.


    The ship was sinking, with each meter, it went deeper to the sea. The man extended his foot, and when the ship was about to sink completely, his foot landed on the seaport, in the middle of the marines.


    The marines surrounded him, and they aimed their weapon at him. "Who are you!"


    "Hey, I have heard a report about him, he is the one who robbed four banks in one day."


    Josh gave him a nod.


    "Jack Sparrow! He surely matches his pictures." Said another marine, aiming a rifle at his head. "Jack Sparrow, you surely handed yourself on a plate of silver."


    "Did I?" the pirate asked, alone.


    Seeing his self-confidence while being surrounded made the marines hesitate. It made them feel like they are the ones with a rifle aimed at them.


    "What''s going on? What happened. Hina had to cut her bath?"


    Said a pretty cute voice. The marines made a way for a beautiful woman with a captain coat as she made her way down.


    She was around 181 cm tall, had waist-length straight light-pink hair, and purple eyes, her nose was small, and her lips were full with a layer of lipsticks that gave her a pretty face. Opposite to the innocent beauty that her face showed, her body showed a wild beauty. She had an hourglass body, long legs, full hips, and really large boobs.


    Her purple suit had the buttons opened on her cleavage part, making her snow-white boobs jiggle each time her heels kicked the ground.


    Around her, two men were walking while showing her gazes full of love. She was ignoring them while looking at the man who invaded the base.


    "You are the new raising Jack Sparrow," Hina said confidently. "Hina must say you have enough audacity to come here." Hina put a cigarette on her mouth while gazing at the man who was staring at her cleavage so openly, seeming to be mesmerised by it.


    He lifted his eyes and looked at her face, and he said. "It''s Captain Jack Sparrow."


    "And where is your crew? Captain."


    "Somewhere." He said.


    Hina furrowed her eyebrows as she cracked her fists. She waved her hand. "Arrest him. Use force if he resists."


    "By the way." Jack Sparrow asked when the marines approached him carefully. "What''s my bounty?"


    "You care about something like this now? Hina is disappointed with the filth pirates around."


    Jack Sparrow took a step forward. A man was about to pull a trigger and kill him. But with a swift move, the pirate grabbed him quickly, taking his gun from his waist, before aiming it at his head.


    The marines knew that their crewmate turned into a hostage. Hina flinched. Jack Sparrow wrapped his hand around his neck.


    "What''s my bounty?" He asked, hissing and tightening his grip.


    Josh had to make sure that he would go to Impel Down, to the deepest level.


    The marine pissed on himself, "It''s 120 million. We have yet to disturb it."


    "Is that so¡­" said Sparrow, lifting his head.


    Hina was slowly walked toward them. "Be careful. He isn''t weak, make distance and aim at him."


    "Please sir," the hostage marine said. "I have a family. Who is going to feed them after I die?"


    "Your father in law?"


    "I don''t have one."


    "Your mother in law then?"


    "She is a creepy person. She is in control of my wife, and she always tries to make my life a living hell, which always I chose to stay at night watch and work for more hours, barely having time to have love." The marine stopped for a moment and then he said. "You know what? I already suffered enough. Take my life. I''m done from them."


    "I get you. Just try to have a mistress, it helps." Jack Sparrow released the marine and kicked him toward Hina, who dodged his body. Turning into a blur, she charged at the pirate. Her breasts were jiggling that Jack Sparrow had to slow down his movement to appreciate it.


    ''Guess now I know why Genghis never stopped,'' Josh thought in himself.


    Josh thought, if he allowed himself to be captured easily, the marines would doubt his strength. So, it would be better to¡­


    When Hina appeared in front of him, she tried to hug him.


    Her Devil Fruit, Cage-Cage, allows her to cage anything that she touches.


    What she just hugged was just an afterimage.


    "Hina-Chan!"


    Hina''s heart skipped a beat when she heard her men yell. She thought that delivering a quick strike would end this. But her foe proved his speed.


    ''Hina has failed.'' She bit on her bottom lip and turned to fight, despite knowing it would be late. Still, Hina rathers to die trying.


    When she turned, Jack Sparrow was smirking. He extended his hands toward her slowly. Hina stared at him, startled, not knowing what is going on. She, despite feeling that, swiftly chopped with her arm on his wrists.


    "I surrender." He said, smiling.


    When her arm hit his hand, it bypassed his body.


    Jack Sparrow found his hands cuffed by a handcuff that appeared from thin air.


    Hina panted. She stared at him, her heart beating so loud at the thought that she was about to die.


    There was no doubt of that. Just looking at their base that had been cut in half.


    "What are you playing?"


    "I''m just surrendering." He said. "You are a hot chick, you deserve this privilege of arresting me." Jack Sparrow turned his face to the marines. "Hey, I don''t want your filthy hands around me." He then turned to Hina. "Cage me."


    Hina bit on her teeth so hard and gave him a strong slap across the face.


    She then gave a kick to his legs, which cuffed them.


    "Ouch¡­" Jack Sparrow turned his face. "How have I never come to meet nice girls?"


    Blushing, Hina left angry after telling her crew to prepare her a ship to Impel Down.


    Josh lied on the ground and closed his eyes, letting himself helpless in the marines'' hands.


    ''I''m one step closer to my goal.''


    ''Less than one day for Marineford war.'' He thought as the marines lifted him and threw him into the cabin in the undamaged battleship.


    ---


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pat?eon


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 174 - 174

    It was something common that the most powerful and the bad-ass pirates would make a cool entrance in their way to Impel Down, the most secured prison where their hopes of freedom die.


    Jack Sparrow, however, gave another impression.


    In the 4 hours that they spent taking him to Impel Down, he has done one thing.


    He was singing.


    Hina was at her deck, hearing his voice. The cigarettes she had thought would be enough for the rest of the day made her reconsider her calculation.


    "It''s tearing my heart when I''m with you~" Came Sparrow''s voice.


    (NSYNC: Tearin'' Up My Heart)


    Hina put her head between her hands. Everyone knows her as the calm collective captain, and some singing shouldn''t get into her. However¡­


    "But when we are apart, I feel it too!"


    He had been singing the same song for 4 hours, straight.


    It''s extremely annoying and ignoring it doesn''t seem to work.


    "And no matter what I do~ I feel the pain, with or without you!"


    Fullbody and Jango, the two officers that had been with her and had always been complimenting her, seemed to get emotional, which annoyed Hina more and more.


    What''s worse, the two officers started singing with Sparrow while looking at Hina, as if that song was representing their feelings. For real, can''t they just see that she''s not interested in them? It seems that Sparrow is here to ruin her life.


    "Baby I don''t understand, just why can''t we be lovers ~! Things are getting out of hand, trying too much, but babe we can win."


    Jango and Fullbody stood on her side.


    "Let it go~ if you want me girl let me know~ I am down on my knees," Fullbody and Jango got on their knees.


    Hina slammed her hands on the table."Hina can''t take it anymore."


    " I can''t take it anymore~" sang Sparrow and some marines.


    When they noticed how they and Hina said the same line, Fullbody and Jango smiled, hearts appearing in their eyes, before Hina kicked them flying to the wall.


    Hina bolted out of her cabin, angry before reaching the sea.


    "And no matter what I do ¡ª"


    "Shut the hell up! Hina will come down to kick your ass." Hina yelled.


    "Show me your boobs, babe, and I will keep my mouth shut for you" Yelled the pirate from his jail.


    "Don''t you have dignity, 4 hours and the same song!"  Hina yelled. If yelling doesn''t shut him up, shaming should. "Real pirates are supposed to have better songs!"


    "I guess you are right. It''s quite old," yelled Sparrow back. "Time to move forward in time."


    Silence took over the ship for 5 minutes.


    Hina was confused. Did it work? She expected that he would yell angrily at her, which would provoke her marines to shut him up.


    "Hina is finally relaxed." Hina exhaled a cloud of smoke.


    "You are~ my fire~" started singing Sparrow.


    Hina blinked twice. She couldn''t believe it. What''s worse, the other marines started singing with him.


    Hina lowered her head, holding her urge to cry. ''I should''ve cuffed his mouth.''


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was staring at the marines surrounding his cabin. He was chained, but his mind was free. His mouth was free.


    The marines seemed to forget their grudge, enjoying their time with a pirate.


    He also had given Fullbody and Jango a list of songs to win Hina.


    "Sparrow!" said Fullbody. "Like I have testified for Jango to become a good marine, I will testify for you."


    "Yes, Aniki. I was a pirate too. But Hina Chan took me and Fullbody assured the judge I can be a good marine." Jango was a previous pirate. "If you are willing to become a good marine and repent, I''m sure they will be willing to let you go."


    The marines thought of testifying for Jack Sparrow since he made them enjoy their time.


    Jack Sparrow had won their hearts.  For a world that lacks entertainment, where you can only have fun by fighting as a pirate or a marine, the playlist he offered to them was priceless.


    (A/N: Remember guys, in old times, poets had a very high social status and respect. Most men were willing to throw themselves to death, only to live in their poems forever, whether as an honourable warrior or a romantic lover. It''s biological ideal, I think, for us to seek entertainment and pleasure.)


    "It''s okay, just hand me some tea."


    "How are you going to drink I?" Said a marine after he put the teacup on the ground.


    Sparrow hit the ground with his legs. The cup flew and flipped, before landing between his hands. He put it on the shackles on his hands, and he started sipping.


    "Nice one,"  Sparrow said.


    The marines were wondering what the hell with this pirate. He had made one of the biggest rubbing operations in one day, and he had handed himself. He had never hurt anyone, and he is enjoying his time on their way to Impel Down. Could it be possible that he stole money because he had no choice, and now he is going to spend the rest of his life in jail? It looks like a noble story. Some people are asking where the good men are. Well, they are going to jail.


    "Sing guys¡­ " Josh said, sipping.


    The guys started singing.


    "Making my way downtown! walking fast! faces pass! and I''m homebound!"


    Josh was unaware that in the future, his hits would spread in the world, gaining a huge amount of money for these marines.


    Of course, they will become full-time singers after Hina kicks them out of her crew, as they will make the image of Jack Sparrow hunt her.


    Hina soon got a report to make her way to Marineford after tossing Sparrow in Impel Down.


    The marines didn''t have time to make him a trial. But he has enough money that they can''t ignore him until they are done with Whitebeard.


    The ship finally rived at Impel Down when the sun was about to set. The marines lifted Jack Sparrow as the large gates of Impel Downs were opened. The gates were huge that they can make giants look small.


    The battleship landed on the seaport. Josh would depart from the marines here. As he was leaving, Josh found that Hina was standing at the end. He smiled at her, but she didn''t smile back.


    "Jack Sparrow." She growled in his name. She had been enduring hearing someone singing nonstop, and he had ruined her crew.


    "First, It''s Captain Jack Sparrow. Second. I didn''t ruin your crew. I''m a straight man. " Sparrow said. "Stop ruining my reputation."


    Hina opened her eyes widely. Did he just read her thoughts? She was just thinking that he had ruined her good crew.


    ''Can he read me¡­'' Hina''s eyelids shook as she stared at his face. No, it must be luck.


    "Yes, babe. Lastly¡­. Lemme think. Oh, right." Sparrow winked at her and said. "I ruined you, babe."


    Hina felt provoked. He is treating her like an open book, and he is teasing her.


    "This is the last sight you see when you are down there for eternity." Hina frowned, decided to revenge on Sparrow, whom she would never see again. She put her hands on her snow-white cleavage, showing more of it, and she gave a gentle squeeze. Sparrow looked at her, and deep inside, he had to admit, she is too hot for a marine.


    "You won''t see such a thing like this, never again!" Hina said, walking to the side as two large marines held Sparrow''s shoulder, taking him down the ship.


    "But you will never forget me." Sparrow lifted his head and walked down the stairs. "Or my words."


    "Boys, Hit It¡­" he said as two guards from Impel Down came to take him.


    The marines were afraid of their captain.


    But some couldn''t just take the song out of their head.


    The marines started singing. "Tearing up my heart when I''m with you, but when we are apart¡­"


    Hina scoffed at him as the staff of Impel Down took him away. Hearing the voice of the marines, she realised. ''He won.''


    Josh then was taken to Impel Down, entering the huge building.


    "Remember Hina," Jack Sparrow sound echoed. Her crew looked at him, not trying to show any emotion. "This is the day you almost got into a relationship, with Jack Sparrow."


    "It''s Captain." Corrected a marine.


    Hina turned and glared at that marine with her teeth clenched.


    The staff held him from his arms and took him deep inside the big prison.


    Josh was thinking. ''Step Two, done. Until the next morning, I have to save Ace, let''s see where this is going.''


    [Ding: System has a new gamble for you. Do you accept? (y/n)]


    Josh smiled when he heard the notification. ''I was waiting for this. The thrill. Geez, I was starting to get tired from acting like someone else. ''


    ---


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at pat?eon


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 175 - 175

    It was night.


    "Fuck!" Cursed Josh as he read the task the system he had given them. He had expected that he would go to the 6th floor for the amount of money he had robbed. But no! It seems that the World Government hadn''t decided what to do with him.


    [New Gamble: Prison Break


    You are trying to delay war for your own benefit, and the key for that is Ace, who is getting executed in half day. Unfortunately, they think you are harmless for handing yourself and not killing. You were sent to a higher level than the known ones.


    Objective: Complete your quest to the sixth level.


    Rewards:


    - x3 Mystery Boxes Tier 5


    What you are betting on:


    - 3000 points


    - the risk of dying poisoned and losing your Warlord title.


    Are you man enough to accept (y/n)]


    ''They think I''m harmless because I don''t kill. Geez. With an attitude like that, they would be in the mercy of their girls.''


    "Hey, don''t curse now. You can curse all you want when you are getting tortured." Said the prisoner toward Josh as they took his shackles off, replacing them with sea stone shackles.


    Josh looked at him with Jack Sparrow face, and he said. "Do you have manners here?"


    The prisoner''s head became hot all of the sudden. "Take off your clothes and bend your ass over for me, I want to see what there is there something inside."


    They don''t give such treatment to the people who went to the 6th level. Those people go down with their clothes, with their dignity.


    Once he finished his words, the guard lost consciousness, entering the wonderland of his dreams. A few minutes later, he woke up, seeing Jack Sparrow dressed in prison''s clothes.


    "What happened?" the prisoner stood up and rubbed his head, not remembering what happened.


    Sparrow rolled his eyes and said. "You wanted to check my ass, but you couldn''t handle the smell and passed out. Wanna try again?"


    "Hell no!" the guard pinched his nose.


    Jack Sparrow scoffed at him, not telling the guard about the big bruise that appeared on his head. ''You are the only one who gave me such strong motivation to kill, yet has yet to die.''


    "Let''s move on," Sparrow said.


    "Hey, prisoner!" the guard took a near whip and whipped him. "You don''t order here." The guard continued whipping him.


    "What do you suggest?" Not seeming to be affected by the weak hits, Sparrow asked.


    "Let''s move on."


    "Now you are taking the credit. Typical boss." Sparrow yawned, annoying the guard.


    While pretending to be lazy, Josh was observing his surroundings as he was being taken to the lower levels. At the first level, he could see men walking through a forest where beasts chase them, and they are forced to run through glasses and sharp spikes.


    Their howls alone made it clear how much pain they are suffering. Once their torture is over, they are sent to the cells, so they can recover for another torture day.


    ''And those are the harmless pirates that get to this level.''


    Josh was being taken down, passing by the levels.


    The second level was full of giant bizarre beasts and guards. ''Zala is here?'' Josh could see with the slit of his eyes someone he used to know, at his days in Baroque works. She was hugging her legs, her chin on her knee while observing the beasts. Galdino was also there, shackled with sea stone.


    Each time he gets down, the heat gets higher.  He passed by a desert, and finally, he reached the fourth level, where he is supposed to fulfil his punishment.


    ''I have to find a way for them to send him me down, otherwise, I will have to use brute force, which can call the admirals here, and the rest is obvious.''


    "It''s hot here." Dramatically, Josh waved his hands in front of his face, trying to make enough air stream so he can cool himself.


    Although, it wasn''t really hot for him. For someone who has a Zoan that belongs to a creature of hell, this weather was so suitable for him, and it would be better if he used the Wrath attribute.


    Somehow, seeing the prisoners walking around while being tortured gave Josh a feeling.


    It was a feeling that seemed to feed his demonic energy.


    ''Despair, sadness¡­''


    Josh closed his eyes. Demons feed on negative emotions, and despair seemed to be feeding his demonic energy. Josh could feel it, and it was delicious. Not in the sense of tasting, but in a spiritual sense that he couldn''t explain in words.


    ''Am I turning into an S!'' Josh shook his head, ''Just let me stay in vanilla range.''


    "Of course, this is called the Blazing Hell." The guard said. "Good trip."


    "Yeah, right."


    The prisoners were lifting heavy objects, and they were without shoes.


    This level was built on a giant pool full of blood, heated by raging flame, which makes this level extremely hot. There are cells, and there are platforms that the prisoners can walk on. If any of the prisoners decided that they can''t endure torture anymore, they can throw themselves into the hot pool, and they will die.


    The guard continued explaining in a sadistic manner. "We must wear protective gear to avoid being hurt by the intense heat, as it is strong enough to sear bared flesh. For you, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "But I know where a huge wealth is. I bet you don''t want me to jump." Said Josh, shaking his head.


    "Do it, be my guest." The guard smirked.


    If Sparrow tried to jump, then his body would react subconsciously and pull him back.


    "Whatever." Josh dodged the kick that was aimed at his butt, he walked to the line of the prisoners, and someone soon tasked him to lift a heavy log to throw it at the edge, which should heat up the flames.


    ''Now, I can''t just cause a huge mess and expect them to send me down¡­ I should make myself beat their strongest guards, but lose to the top two.''


    Josh observed a familiar muscular figure in front of him.


    He thought for a bit, and he decided to whisper. Josh had formed a new plan.


    "Hey, balls of steel."


    The black man with a shaved head almost flinched and turned his face. "Are you already losing your mind? We don''t bust balls here."


    "Not if it''s so thin," Sparrow said quietly as the prisoners lifted the log.


    "Less talking, more working." Another guard, who was on the side, lifted his whip and hit the two who were chatting. Daze Bonez endured it.


    Daze Bonez was thinking, about the only person who may call him Balls of Steel, very thin.


    For someone who rarely got mocked, it should be easy to remember.


    He quickly turned his head.


    "Mr 7¡­?" Daze Bonez turned his head and lifted his eyebrows. He expected to see Josh, a previous coworker, but all he was seeing is a pirate, who looked crazy and barely cared about his health.


    "Some ladies call me their lucky number," he whispered.


    Daze Bonez turned his head as they started walking. "Do you know him? Or did your look change so much. Funny thing, I heard that you died."


    It seems that Daze Bonez entered the jail at the period that Josh had been known to be killed by Akainu.


    "I have no idea who are you talking about. Do you wanna leave?" Josh said.


    Although it may seem that he is doing a big risk, as a matter of fact, he isn''t.


    First of all, Josh is known by his face, and he is almost a legend figure in the first half of the Grand Line.


    Second, he was wearing Sea Stones shackles, so no one is going to relate him to Jack Sparrow.


    Josh can just yell that he is the Gambler here, and no one would believe him.


    "Is there a way to leave this burning hell?" Daze Bonez was enduring the pain that came from his bare feet. Josh, on the other hand, seemed to be so fine.


    "Why would anyone leave. Walking on a blazing floor is healthy for your feet.." Josh said.

 Chapter 176 - 176

    The inmates were sent back to the cells so that they can take a small break in this inferno before they will have to work tomorrow. This is how Impel Down works. They let you live wishing death. They try to break your will, and if you tried to rebel, they will throw you to the boiling pot.


    Josh was sitting on the hot ground, his cell was next to Daze Bones.


    "I won''t ask how you look like this. But You said you have something to do to leave." Daze Bonez said. "What are you planing exactly."


    "Are you sure you have not mistaken me for someone else?"


    "No one will believe me if I say it''s you, after all." Daze Bonez said.


    "So, it''s true, the less you talk, the more you think." Josh smiled. Daze Bonez is a smart man.


    A smart man is more useful than an idiot man, except when it comes to relationships, then the stupid is more useful.


    Josh had a plan in his head. He will create what every prison breaker does. Chaos in the prison, while he leaves through the back door.


    "I''ve barely talked to anyone, even during Baroque Works." Daze Bonez said. "You ruined our lives, you know."


    "I''ve offered you to work for me. Had you done that, you would have made your life better, instead, you decided to go on your own way."


    "Whatever." Daze Bonez said.


    Josh opened his hand.


    From the thin air, a banana appeared in his hand.


    Josh pressed it on the keyhole on his seastone shackle.


    He applied Haki, making it hard, and twisted, unlocking his shackles.


    "Tell me, does one key open them all?" Josh asked.


    "It''s useless, you won''t be able to approach those cruel guards, and you will die before getting the key. Not to mention, only the warden, the vice, and high staff have the keys."


    Josh took out a banana that took the shape of the key. Without Haki, it''s a useless key. However, Josh had already put this in mind. He moved his tongue across his mouth, taking out a finger-sized plastic key. Taking a part of it, Josh made it melt above the banana key. As soon it took a shape, he turned his attribute to sloth, and it got cold.


    ''I''ve made this key. Now, it''s time for the key of the cell.''


    Josh repeated the same process, no one being able to see what he was doing since he was quick.


    "What are you doing?"


    After sensing that Captain Jack Sparrow was silent for long enough, Daze Bonez couldn''t help but move his head to the side.


    Josh tossed the two keys to Daze Bonez''s cell. He said. "In a couple of hours, as they will take me down, I need you to free the others, and eat this."


    Josh tossed another doze of pills toward him. Those were excellent Rank healing pills. They aren''t very high in rank, but they surely heal the injuries and get them back to the peak.


    Daze Bonez opened his eyes widely. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The man who seems to be Josh but doesn''t look like one gave him a plastic key. He had just come, and he made a key.


    "Why are they taking you down."


    "Because¡­"


    Josh closed his shackles on himself. He stared at the cell door and took a deep breath.


    It was made of Sea Stone.


    But nevertheless.


    Josh focused his Armament Haki on his leg.


    During his time training, Josh''s spiritual talent gave him a huge leap when it comes to Haki.


    He had always known that Haki flows inside, and through mediums.


    It affects them, harden them, and it gets compressed.


    But Josh discovered an advanced form.


    It can push, and like any energy form, it follows the natural rule.


    Pressure creates an explosion.


    It''s known the more you concentrate on your Haki, the harder and stronger it gets. Through pressing all of his Haki into a very little point, the substance won''t just harden. It will be pressed, and thus, it will explode.


    The stronger the pressure, the stronger the explosion. Josh believed that at some point, he may reach the atomic level.


    ''I cal this movement, Ultimate Hokuto Shinken Ougi.'' (Fist of North Star)


    Applying his hand on the cell, Josh took a deep breath.


    Daze Bonez, curious, couldn''t help but walk to the door of the cell and stare at Jack Sparrow.


    Jack had his hand on the cell. The next second, the seastone exploded. The explosion wasn''t weak. The cell broke, and every inmate turned their head.


    "Now, now, it''s really hot." He said. "Do you have rum here?"


    The pirates inside the cells couldn''t help but roar. They saw his ability, and they started yelling at him, telling him to free them. Jack Sparrow looked barely to care about them.


    On the other hand, Daze Bonez, who has the keys, believed that Josh had another plan. He had mentioned something about going down, and that Daze Bonez should take care of things.


    Daze Bonez already got sick from Impel Down. He had been nothing but a bounty hunter, and their lives had been ruined by Crocodile''s plans. Daze Bonez didn''t hate Josh, but he had hated himself for not accepting his offer and for not living as a free bounty hunter from the beginning. But there is no use in regretting the past. He is desperate, like everyone in Impel Down, and he has to leave. The sooner the better.


    Daze Bonez Observed how the red lights came from the snails that had been attached to the wall. The guards, strong ones, came down. Even Daze Bonez won''t be able to mess with them.


    Jack Sparrow, facing an army of 10 elites with their whips and weapons, opened his mouth, ignoring their warnings and hissing.


    Josh said. "You just throw me fourth level, while the tough guys are down. Oh you motherfuckers, I''ll put a case on all of you bitches. Do you think you can do this shit to me?" He pointed to them, before pointing to himself. "You think you can do this to me!" His voice held both rage and sadness."You motherfuckers would be guarding cells in East Blue when I''m done with you."


    One of them lifted his whip and whipped. Unfortunately for him, Jack Sparrow held the whip from the tip, and with a very quick pull, the man found his body flying, hitting the wall before falling into the boiling pool.


    Sparrow didn''t seem to be over from expressing his irritation.


    He hit his chest. "I''m the man in this Jail. I stole money you can only dream on! Who the fuck do you think you are fucking with! I''m the Goat here!" He then pointed at someone. "I''ve stolen what worth more than 20 billion Berries, just because marines are busy now, doesn''t mean you can whatever shit you want. You know, I dare you to touch me."


    The guards were speechless. They had been tasked a few hours ago to keep Sparrow from killing himself by the Warden himself.


    "Hmm¡­ I see a naughty boy wanting to be whipped."


    Josh turned his head.


    What he saw almost froze his sight.


    A pretty tall woman, with blond strawberry hair, big boobs that are bigger than himself, and a very attractive shape. She was staring at him while licking her lips.


    ''Hot Damn.''


    "You know, this cell is cold compared to you."


    "Call me little Sadi." She said, hitting the ground with her whip.


    Jack Sparrow smiled. "Oh¡­ you are a little bit taller than me, what does make you little."


    "Only with heels. I also have a little cunt." She licked her whip, and she smiled. "Besides, I like torturing little men. Hmmm..."


    "You can whip me, but you can''t kill me." Josh smiled.. ''Now, for the second act of my Prison Break.''

 Chapter 177 - 177

    Josh was facing Little Sadi, one of the most sadistic hot girls in the One Piece series. She was licking her whip, and she was staring at him behind the bangs that covered her eyes.


    ''As I am about to let myself lose, I should just enjoy the view and the teasing.''


    Josh let an internal sigh, but Captain Sparrow smiled widely at Sadi.


    "So, your name is Jack, right. Hmmm¡­" Said said, hitting the ground with her whip.


    The ground cracked.


    This girl isn''t weak. She is only second to Magellan, who has a very strong Devil Fruit, only with physical strength. In the Anime, she managed to whip a bunch of pirates who has bounty higher than 100 million Berries, and stronger than Rob Lucci. (The Okama that followed Ivankov, each very fast and strong in comparison to Rob Lucci and knows Haki.)


    ''Her whips may be painful a bit.'' Josh squinted his eyes as he squatted, taking a martial art position.


    It''s not a problem to handle the pain since he has a healing factor.


    However, there is one little problem.


    Josh has a Berserk Constitution.


    Whips are known to do so little damage in the Eastern cultures back on Earth and don''t do any internal damage, or serious harm. But the pain is unbearable. Some people diet. heir subconscious brain would turn off that live in fear of the pain.


    Just thinking of this made Josh feel anger, and thus, he got stronger.


    ''I''m already upset just by thinking of that.''


    Little Sadi lifted her whip and slammed down. Taking a step to the side, Sparrow let the ground next to him crack, and he dashed toward her.


    The rest of the elite guards dashed at him with their weapons, trying to kill him. However, they were no elites. Sparrow dodged their attacks.


    Tilting his head to dodge a whip coming from a random man, he hit with his elbow backwards, sending someone flying to hit the wall, and by hitting the wall, it was the end.


    "Don''t get in my way!" Said Sadi.


    The guards froze. With a single move from the whip, everyone started flying to the side, before falling.


    "Chief Guard. That wasn''t nice."  One of them said as he was about to lose consciousness.


    "Hmmm¡­ your groans of pain turn me on," Sadi said, before turning her head. "Shut the fuck up! You are a disgrace! You are going to be punished later."


    That guard regretted the day he was born because he opened his mouth now. Every guard fears Sadi because she is a crazy sadistic woman.


    Sadi then looked forward. There is one person who had managed to dodge that attack of hers. Jack Sparrow was standing on the side.


    "You can be entertaining."


    "What, you aren''t going to yell at me?" Josh said, activating the future vision. He thought of a couple of scenarios, and he wanted to know the outcome of each one, so, he decided to sneak into the future, and choose what serve him best.


    "You aren''t submissive," Sadi said, not treating Sparrow as the rest. "But, we can work on that, can''t we."


    "You know what..." Sparrow muttered, extending his hands forward. "I may be. How about this, I surrender."


    "¡­"


    Silence took over the place, no one believing how Jack Sparrow changed his personality.


    "Are you submissive?"


    "Well¡­I barely submit to anyone against my will. I just find pleasure in pain, in taming. It takes me to heaven, the feeling." He said, raising both of his hands and scratching his face, a wild smile was drawn. "A woman like you, she makes me feel attracted.''


    He said, licking his lips as he looked at her whip.


    ''Fake it till you make it.''


    Everyone almost flinched at his smile. He is a crazy bastard.


    Sadi''s cheeks started turning pink as she stared at him.


    In her life, she had seen many types of men. The man who never submit, and the man who fights, and the one who lowers his head to keep alive.


    They all had something in common. They all feared pain, and all they could do was handle it.


    But this man, Jack Sparrow, is a crazy motherfucker.


    He doesn''t fear pain. It seems he craves for it, enjoy it.  A man who smiles while scratching himself can''t be anything but a real man.


    (A/N: her thoughts, not mine.)


    ''This is a man whom I can''t control by whipping¡­ Oh my! What should I do.'' Sadi said, feeling her heart beating loudly and uncomfortably.


    Everyone had been talking about him ever since he arrived. How he had stolen a huge amount of money, and how he had split a marine base in half.


    ''A man I can''t control.'' She observed him from head to toe, and she realised that he has some attractive hunter eyes. ''No! No! I have a job to do.''


    "Don''t blush little lady, I know I''m handsome." Said Jack Sparrow, pointing with his thumbs at himself.


    ''Hmm¡­ this man doesn''t act like someone who can break Sea stone cage.


    ''I can''t kill him since we are tasked to keep him alive. I should take him to the sixth level, and see if I can have fun later and If I can break him.''


    Sadi took a quick step. She vanished from her spot appearing behind him, and he turned slowly. Sadi quickly wrapped her whip around him, not hitting so hard.


    "So, you are being gentle." He asked.


    "Hmm¡­ so you like rough lady¡­ Ahem. You are under the arrest. You shall be taken to the sixth level." Sadi stomped on her foot as she moved her whip, putting Sparrow above her shoulder.


    Jack Sparrow looked at the dropped jaw of the inmates. He lifted his cuffed hands, and he said.


    "So, when was the last time you had the touch of a woman." He knew that others can''t talk, since they seemed to be afraid of this woman.


    "Silence!" Sadi said sternly when she slapped his hip with her free hand.


    "Grrrr!!!"


    The emotional impact on Josh was so strong when his private part was violated that his constitution was activated. Josh bite on his teeth.


    the physical trauma was nothing compared to the mental one.


    ''Calm down! Calm Down! Don''t kill her!'' Josh was telling himself as his muscles were tensing up.


    ''I need to forgive this.''


    ''Remember what Jesus said. Turn the other cheek! Hey, that doesn''t help, unless you dated a religious woman.''


    ''That''s right. Think about Hancock''s cheeks.''


    The Berserk Constitution for someone like Josh was a double-edged weapon.


    Josh is someone who always thinks about how to benefit from the bad situating he gets into. But going berserk can ruin it.


    On the good side, it helps him fight someone stronger than himself.


    Sadi felt the muscles tensing in his body, and she blushed. She felt like she has no power over this man, but to give him joy. It made her feel her sadistic feminine side confused. She can''t plant fear, which made her believe that he is above her.


    ''Jack Sparrow, why a strong man like you surrender when he can fight¡­ Are you using me to win something else¡­''


    "Hmm¡­ so you said I''m your type," Sadi said, taking him to the elevator.


    Jack Sparrow said nothing. Sadi bit on her lip.


    Josh, on the other hand, was trying to calm his brain. The only thing that could stop him from punishing her was the fact his pp was hitting against her huge breasts.


    "I''ll take your little brother''s answer as yes," Sadi said, not feeling disgusted that his boner was against her.


    ''My poor life..'' Josh thought, but Sparrow smiled.

 Chapter 178 - 178

    Impel Down was known of having 5 levels. But there were 6 levels. The sixth level was exclusive to the criminals and the pirates whom the World Government wanted to vanish for one of the two reasons. One, they are too dangerous and they want them to vanish from history. Second, they know something that can threaten the World Government, very dangerous secrets that the guards of Impel Down aren''t allowed to hear, so they are sent to this level.


    Captain Jack Sparrow was an untamed person, it seems.


    Everyone in the Sixth level started hitting the ground with their feet. They were welcoming someone who is going to spend the rest of his life with them. Upon seeing Little Sadi, they shut their mouth. She was lifting the pirate on her shoulder, and he seemed to have some good time with his little brother hitting against her huge cleavage. Some prisoners showed envy on their faces.


    ''You envy me, motherfuckers!'' Captain Jack Sparrow smiled as he looked at everyone.


    "Hey, don''t fap when you are here, you hear me!" one of the prisoners yelled.


    Little Sadi''s free hand vanished.


    *Shpa*


    A strong whipping sound could be heard. The man who had just yelled had his face split in two, blood splashing everywhere.


    Little Sadi opened one cell, and she observed how Sparrow was smiling down at her. It seemed to be fun. She smiled as she held his hands, and he wasn''t resisting.


    "So, you enjoy this, hmmm¡­."


    Josh forced a smile, and he didn''t answer, letting Sadi have the lead.


    Sadi started shackling him to the wall.


    "Since you have a way to break cells, let''s see, how about this one."


    Josh was tied in a very special way. His fingers were twisted and had special shackles on them. Same for his feet.


    "If you try that explosion again, you will end up killing yourself."


    "Don''t tempt me."


    Jack Sparrow forced a smile.


    Sadi took a step back and smiled at his face. She then moved her slender hand and put it on his crotch. Jack Sparrow opened his eyes widely.


    "Ohhh¡­"


    "Now now. Don''t be too excited." She let her face near to his ear and said. "We''ll have fun later, and let''s see who is going to break the other first."


    "Babe, you can break everything in me," Sparrow whispered back. "But, my lust for you is too flexible."


    "Hmm¡­" Sadi chuckled.


    Josh opened his eyes widely when he felt her teeth squeezing on his ear. A strong sensation ran through his spine, giving him a surge of pleasure.


    ''So kinky,'' he thought, throbbing down. ''Don''t tell me I''m enjoying this.''


    When she saw how his member throbbed, Sadi took her head back and jumped slightly, excited. Her breasts jiggled in a very good way. She seemed to be like a girl who found a very good toy. Putting her whip on her back, she walked outside of the prison. Almost every inmate was observing her curves since it was the only non-ugly sight they can get.


    Now that Sadi left, Josh let a sigh of relief.


    Finally, he is free. Not really free, but free from being watched. Josh was tied in a very good way that he can''t use Observation Haki to blow up the shackles. Even his fingers were tied with special shackles.


    However, Sadi was right about one thing. He will explode himself, and he can''t break them. But, let''s see. Does Josh need to break them?


    ''Time to use Baki''s knowledge.''


    Ignoring the other prisoners yells at him, Josh took a deep breath. He tensed his muscles around his shoulder. The blood stopped flowing on his arms, and as a result, his arms started turning blue from the lack of blood.


    Despite the pain, Josh could handle it. Soon, his arms and hands were getting thinner. His fingers became thin. With a simple move, Josh freed his fingers.


    On the other cells, the prisoners could feel something was off. They weren''t simple criminals. They were elites among elites.


    Josh took a deep breath, and the blood flowed in his arms, his fingers moving so freely. Josh clenched his fists, and he started pulling.


    <<Armament Haki>> <<Six King Gun>>


    Combing these two strong skills, Josh unleashed a shock wave from his whole body. The sea stone chains transferred the waves, and everyone at this level turned their head to him.


    *Creak*


    The shackles started cracking. With one strong pull, Josh the sea stone broke, and he broke free from his chains.


    "Hey! You¡­ You Broke Free!"


    "Shut up, unless you want to blow up our cover." Said Josh, looking at the shackles that were still attached to his wrist.


    <<Kami E>>


    His body went limp, and his arms and legs slid free from the shackles.


    Everyone was observing him, eyes widely opened.


    "Hey, do you want to be my boyfriend! Let me free and I''ll give you what you want."


    Josh turned his head and shivered. A woman around 3.6 meters long, had a buxom body, very big boobs for her size, and an hourglass body. Good body, but her face, was pale, full of o wrinkles and she had a long nose. Josh doubted if she could be Usopp''s cousin.


    "Sorry, you''re too big for me." Lied Josh as easy as he could breathe.


    "Tsk. Don''t overestimate your chances, I prefer girls."


    "Yeah yeah. Whatever." Josh rolled his eyes.


    "You''re planing to break free. I can do you help. Even if you wanted a BDSM."


    "I''ll skip the last offer, but whatever."


    Josh said, taking a banana out of his storage.


    Josh remembered the woman. She was someone who is supposed to belong to the Blackbeard crew. Her Devil Fruit is Mythical Zoan, and it should be Nine Tales Fox.


    Josh had planned to make some chaos on his way to free Ace.


    "My name is Catarina." She introduced herself. "What are you planning to do with a banana."


    "It''s the key to your freedom." Said Josh extending his hand. Catrina understood and lowered her hand. Josh put the banana inside, and applying Haki on it, the shackles opened.


    Catarina blinked and touched her wrists. "What imaginary you have. How did you get inspired to do that? Did you ever open something like this with your penis?" She said, sarcastic. "Must have tried it when you are so soft."


    "Honey," said Josh with Sparrow''s attitude. "The keyhole is too small for this kind of experiment. Now, would you be gentle enough to free the others?"


    Josh threw her the banana. He knew that she can use Haki, and thus, she can use the banana to free them.


    Catarina nodded. "By the way, I can change my look." She said, turning into a pretty woman. "You can''t ask me back now." She laughed sadistically as she opened the door.


    ''First Hina, second Sadi, and now, this." Jack Sparrow let a long sigh. "How come I never to meet nice girls?"


    It seems that Josh is the one with good luck with ladies. Jack Sparrow is the type of guy who bang and leave, cause they are crazy bitches he meets.


    Catarina opened the cells, looking for the strongest people to leave.


    Jack Sparrow walked to one cell, and he saw two people in good condition.


    Jimbe and Ace. Both were shackled to the wall, and they were staring at him.


    "Are you ready kids?"


    Jimbe raised his eyebrows, and Ace tilted his eyebrows.


    "If you don''t say, Ay Ay captain, you are not going home," said Sparrow.


    Jimbe and Ace looked at each other, not saying a word.


    Ace looked at Sparrow and said. "Ay Ay Captain."


    "I can''t hear you!" replied Jack Sparrow.


    Jimbe bit on his lips, as if it hurt him. He and Ace opened their mouths, slowly.


    "Ay Ay Captain."


    Jack Sparrow had a long smile, holding himself from laughing.


    "Are you going to free us or what?" Jimbe asked.


    "Easy Jimbe. I came specifically for you." Sparrow said, taking a banana and opening their shackles.


    Ace stood up.


    "This is either madness or brilliance," Jimbe said, looking at the banana.


    No one in history thought of using a banana with Haki to open sea stone shackles.


    "It''s remarkable how often those two traits coincide." Jack Sparrow said, turning his back. "Let''s leave, now, to the top."


    "Oy, captain, are we going to move or what!"

 Chapter 179 - 179

    Now, some might think how easily Catarina and Josh are freeing the inmates, while the staff of the Impel Down has yet to take an action.


    The answer is simple.


    They are busy with the 4th floor. As Josh had given Daze Bonez the keys to the cells and the seastone shackles, the criminals on the fourth level were set free, and they made their way up. As the watching snails had seen that, the guards responsible for watching were giving all of their attention to the fourth level, ignoring the sixth.


    Josh had made a gamble on Daze Bonez. He had bought himself enough time before even going to the sixth level, and with this in his mind, Josh had created chaos in Impel Down.


    Josh could tell this through Observation Haki as they opened the cell doors.


    "Why are you helping us?" Ace asked as he was walking along Jimbe and Captain Jack Sparrow.


    "I just want to escape, and it happened that I will the strong guys to help me out," Josh said, looking at the smiling huge woman as she walked forward with a strong group. Josh remembered a detail from the Anime. She should be one of the strongest 4 people in Impel Down, and she could take a head-on attack from the Fleet Admiral.


    There was also a swordsman who happened to be the previous Warden of Impel Down. And there were many other strong criminals. They, with their Haki, could tell that there was chaos up.


    Jimbe looked at the back of Captain Jack Sparrow. He was clueless about what''s happening, yet Ace gave him a hint.


    "Why people are fighting up with the staff?" asked Ace.


    One prisoner replied. "This Captain here must have planned for that." He pointed to Sparrow. "Oy, Sparrow! Where have you been all of this time? Did they lock you up because you are a genius?"


    "I know. My genius can be frighting." Sparrow stood up in front of the door that leads to the stairs. There were few guards in their post, and they started shaking in fear.


    The prisoners here are really dangerous. Only the Warden Chief and the Chief Guard, along with the beast guards and a few elites can stand for them. Nevertheless, it would be too late.


    The guards were taken down, and the rest made their way up, to the fifth floor, where it was really cold. The surroundings on the fifth level were freezing. There were few criminals in their cell, and they were freezing to death. The strong-willed was only extending their life for the unenviable.


    The prisoners found themselves surrounded by wolves. They were normal-sized. But they were strong enough to keep pirates of 100 million and more in check.


    Unlucky for them, they met with pirates that has bounties more than that. Pirates and criminals were so dangerous that erasing their names from history was necessary. The wolves let one last howl before their bodies fell, turning into frozen corpses.


    Looking in front of them, there was one huge gate that separated this level from the elevator.


    Ace cracked his neck as he took a step forward and asked everyone to step aside. As a commander in Whitebeard''s fleet, everyone knew that they better show him some respect, that if they wanted to stay alive after leaving this rotten Impel Down.


    Clenching his fist, Ace took a step forward. His fist turned into a pure flame, and it grew very big, hitting the gates and crushing it. Such an attack can take down a full fleet of pirates, let alone some metal gate.


    "I was begging to forget what''s like to feel warm," muttered Ace as he wrapped his hand on his wrist. "Jimbe, by the way, how did you get those medicines. I thought you said it''s poison for us to end the war. I ate it only because I thought it would save Father from the World Government trap."


    Jimbe, the Fishman, half-closed his eyes as he took a step forward.


    "I thought so, but that Josh, he is a mysterious guy."


    Josh, who was in Jack Sparrow persona, turned his eyes.


    People are talking about him in his back.


    ''Why am I not sneezing.'' Josh thought. ''The cliches stopped working?''


    "Josh? You mean the Gambler, the one that killed Blackbeard?" said Ace.


    "Yeah. He beat my ass too¡­ I can''t really tell what that guy is thinking of." Jimbe said. "Maybe he is a crazy person who likes to mess things up. I don''t know for real."


    "I''m more curious about him."


    "Ladies." Jack Sparrow coughed. "Let''s leave quickly."


    The other prisoners left through the hole in the gates, making their way up.


    -x-X-x-


    The alarms sounded across the Impel Down. A huge army of guards and elites went down. On their leads were a few huge guys in Zoan Form, awakened Zoan.


    They were easily taming the 4th level prisoners. However, they didn''t gather here only for that, as one of them is enough to control the situation.


    The worst criminals in history were going to make it out.


    Little Sadi, and the Warden Chief, with his vice, were standing. Sadi hit her whip and looked down at the boiling pot. Most of the prisoners in this level had either fell or voluntary gone back to their cells.


    Sadistically smiling, Sadi observed the gates that prisoners are coming from.


    This is going to be good.


    Magellan here would kill a lot of them. Although it would be tough, she believed it would be enjoyable hearing the screams of the scums.


    Now, they know they are going to fight a tough battle. But that doesn''t mean that they aren''t prepared.


    Half closing her eyes at the entrance of the fourth level,  she waited. Few prisoners started appearing, and they run on the bridge above the boiling pot, heading to her.


    Sadi quickly took a step forward, and she slammed with her whip. Some managed to dodge. Most didn''t, and they were either cut in half or fell down.


    But that wasn''t her aim. What she aimed for was the bridge, which cracked. The first wave of the prisoners didn''t know what hit them, as the bridge cracked.


    Those who can''t fly fell down, to the boiling pot. Those who knew a few movement techniques such as Moonwalk tried to climb the air for their lives, but they were met with a dragon made of poison.


    Magellan, a 5 meters tall man, a fat one, looked firmly at the prisoners behind the broken bridge. They stopped but didn''t look afraid. The wise and strong criminals had stood behind on purpose, letting the foolish ones walk ahead. Those ones behind are more dangerous, as they can''t fall into an obvious trap.


    Josh was standing with them. He and Sadi made eye contact, and Josh only crossed his arms, staring at her boobies. Sadi smirked and licked her whip.


    "There is a naughty boy who needs mommy to teach him a lesson."


    Jack Sparrow put his hand in his pocket as if looking for something.


    Sadi followed his hand.


    Sparrow lifted his hand out, and Sadi''s blue eyes appeared for the first time as her bangs flew backwards as Jack Sparrow showed his middle finger to her.


    "So, you have chosen death." Magellan hissed at the prisoners.. Poison danced on his back, forming huge dragons.

 Chapter 180 - 180

    Facing the people of Impel Down, Josh was debating with himself if he should engage in the fight.


    His original goal is to free Ace and end up the war before it starts, for his own benefit.


    Now, is Josh here for leading everyone out of Impel Down? Hell No! He is only here for Ace.


    Although, it''s a tempting idea to get all of those expensive criminals out before sending them back to Impel Down, gaining himself a lot of money.


    Jimbe turned his head. He saw the smirk on Captain Sparrow''s face as he was looking at the crazy Little Sadi.


    ''What a courageous man. To face the danger with a smile.'' Thought Jimbe.


    Jack Sparrow shook his head. A big dragon, made of poison, headed toward him and every other prisoner.


    Ace, taking a step forward, shoot a big fire fist, swallowing the giant poison dragon. An explosion happened. Purples mist covered the air, and Jimbe put his elbow on his nose.


    "Everyone, be careful to breathe this."


    "Tsk, tsk." Catarina clicked her tongue. "If I only had a spear."


    Jack Sparrow raised his hand. Although it may sound good for them that the guards would be poisoned, one has to take one look to see that the guards were taking out filter masks.


    He turned his head to the other prisoners and decided to ask. "You''re the sixth level. Don''t we have someone good enough?"


    One prisoner took a step forward. He was tall, and he was having a stick in his hand.


    "The previous warden."


    The previous warden waved his stick, and a strong wind blew, pushing the poison.


    "Shiryu." Said Magellan, growling.


    Shiryu was the previous warden, very strong as well. He and Magellan are very strong individuals. Magellan was known for his poison, but Shiryu is known for his swordsmanship and great speed.


    The guards next to Magellan shivered a bit. One of them had already run, to ask help from the marines to come here.


    "Take this."


    Shiryu, who was about to vanish, stopped. He turned his head to the one who called him. Seeing that Jack Sparrow was offering him a sword, a normal Katana, he eyed the captain. This man is mysterious. But this sword came in the time he needed most. Shiryu had been prisoned by the World Government that he had worked for. They had punished him for killing criminals. He had never been able to forgive them, not after what they had done to him.


    "I''ll thank you for the meanwhile. Once we are out, I''ll look for you." Said Shiryu as he took the Katana, which Josh would rate as an Excellent rank item.


    In a split second, Shiryu vanished and appeared next to Magellan, waving his sword. Magellan reacted quickly, creating a wall of poison in front of himself. At the moment, the guards had cuts appearing on them, except for Sadi and beast guardian, whose wounds healed quickly.


    "Magellan is busy, attack."


    The battle continued on. Josh held Ace''s hand and Jimbe''s.


    "What are you doing." Jimbe turned, and Ace stopped.


    "We have to fight, don''t we."


    "Nah." Jack Sparrow said. He turned to Jimbe and said. "Ace is a Devil Fruit user, but he can hold his breath, right?"


    "What are you implying?" Ace asked.


    Josh remembered that Ace was quite naive. Jimbe, however, seemed to understand.


    "I''m a Fishman. Using my speed, I can get him out of her. But, how about you¡­"


    "I can take care of myself." Jack Sparrow said with a smile, turning his eyes toward Sadi, who was whipping prisoners on her way toward him.


    "I see. Let''s make a hole then." Ace seemed to realise it finally. The Yonko''s commander looked at the side of the wall, one of the thickest and strongest walls in the world. Putting his hand on it, Ace''s fist turned into a jet flame. The wall soon cracked, and through those cracks, the fire spread, creating more pressure and more cracks. The wall finally broke, and water started spreading.


    "Jimbe San, I''ll trust you with this one." Said Ace, looking at the water that started getting into this level. It fell on the boiling pot, creating strong steam that covered this level.


    Ace took a deep breath as Jimbe wrapped his arm around his waist. Giving one last look at Jack Sparrow, Jimbe gave a slight nod before jumping into the water, using his superior speed as a Fishman to get out.


    Of course, there were other prisoners who followed him. Those ones weren''t Devil Fruit users, so they could swim. However, the Devil Fruit owners had to fight.


    As for Josh, there was one reason that kept him from going away.


    Sadi had slapped his ass.


    Although he knows that it''s only his ego and his pride, Josh didn''t want to have nightmares about Sadi if he escaped. You can be so strong in the real world, but your brain is sadistic and love to torture.


    "Jack Sparrow!" Sadi Screamed as she was running toward him. Any prisoner near to her would be whipped. "You played me!"


    Jumping high, Sadi dashed at him, her breasts jiggling.


    ''Also, She is too hot. That''s another reason.''


    Jack Sparrow moved his head to the right.


    *Pa*


    A strong whipping sound could be heard. Sadi saw how he held her whip, and she pulled back, lifting him from the ground so easily and pulling him toward her at high speed. Sparrow smiled at her as he was flying. Sadi clenched her fist, ready to give him a punch. The moment her fist approached his face, he kicked the air below him, and he flipped on her, heading behind her. But she wasn''t that easy. She flipped back and gave a kick to his head, which missed its goal.


    "Don''t miss me, Little one. You are already dead"


    Sadi obviously couldn''t see behind her. But she could observe with her Haki, even though she was too slow to stop what''s coming toward her.


    *Pa*


    For the first time in her life, she could feel someone having enough physical strength to inflict this kind of emotion on her. The bangs flew up to her forehead, revealing her blue eyes, wide open.


    *Pa* *Pa* *Pa*


    "Hundred crack slap."


    Sparrow was slapping her ass non-stop. Slaps are less damaging than fists, yet more painful than punches¡­ No, they plant deeper feelings.


    Sadi let a little moan as a tear flew from her eye before Sparrow sent her flying with one last slap on her big arse.


    Sadi rested on the ground, and she didn''t stand up. She was only staring blandly in front of her, thinking of what happened. Thinking of how a sadistic woman like her getting spanked. It made her heart beat faster, her ass feel better or worse.


    ''Why am I not screaming at pain¡­ what''s this feeling¡­ It''s painful, but confusing as well¡­''


    She raised her head. Sparrow was using Moonwalk, heading toward the hole in the wall."


    "Damn you, Jack Sparrow!" she screamed, tears falling from her eyes.


    "It''s Captain." Sparrow winked at her for the last time, before he sank into the water, leaving Impel Down.


    Josh, AKA Jack Sparrow, had one idea.


    ''I have to make sure that the bastard leave. I don''t want any plot twists. Besides, the navy is sending their backups. It''s better to go back home after leaving.''


    ---


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 181 - 181

    In the sea, next to Impel Down, a big fishman got out of the surface. On his shoulder, there was Ace, who looked tired.


    "I was almost out of breath." Ace said.


    "I thought you can handle it."


    "I know. But I took a nap in the middle of the way." Replied Ace with a yawn.


    "You are weird, Ace San."


    Jimbe rolled his eyes as he looked over Impel Down. Many ships were coming with the marines flags. It seems that Sparrow''s action of freeing everyone in the sixth level had created a catastrophe, which was more important than the war with Whitebeard.


    Not only the marines would do everything to stop the most dangerous criminals. But the World Government would send its agents and army, which is made of very strong people.


    "Not as much as that¡­" Ace lifted his eyes to look at the stars. "Captain Jack Sparrow."


    Ace then looked down. Jimbe''s cheeks started turning red.


    "Can''t believe he had us say Ay Ay Captain."


    "Wow." Ace raised his eyebrows.


    "What?"


    "I never knew that Fishman can blush." Ace said with a carefree expression.


    Jimbe seemed to get more embarrassed because of that comment.


    "Hey, do you want for me to sink you!?"


    "You can be Tsundere too." Ace seemed to be amused.


    "Wait until we get out of here."


    Jimbe growled as started swimming, using his superior speed to avoid the Sea Kings.


    This place was near the Calm Belt. Meaning, it would be hard to survive. Especially for the other criminals who aren''t Fishman.


    As Jimbe left the sight, a giant Sea King got out of the water. It let one last shriek before it died.


    The mouth of the king was opened, and if one focused, a creature that was smaller than its tooth jumped out of its mouth, flipping and landing on the top of its head.


    Josh let a sigh of relief as he heard the notification.


    [Ding, the gamble is complete. Rewards are transferred to the host.]


    He got 3 boxes with legend rank items and 3000 points. Added that to the 10.000 points he had gotten from stealing money, he has a little bit over 13.000 points. And once he goes back, he decided to sell the gold he had stolen from the banks.


    Josh looked at the body of the Sea King. A giant goat beast with golden scales, and it was 5 miles long.


    He remembered an item he has in the storage. It was something he won when he had been attacked by Blackbeard ¡ª RIP.


    [The Devil Heart]


    It was an item to create a Devil Blood once it''s applied on the blood of a certain animal, or an item or element.


    Now, thinking about it, some may say that Mythical Zoan''s are the best fruits to choose from.


    However, what''s the largest creature in the world that is known to have the ability to destroy an island with raw strength.


    ''Now, I think about it. They never showed an Ancient Zoan of Sea King. It would be overpowered. But I won''t miss it.''


    Opening his palm, Josh observed how an item of heart, with two horns, appeared on his hand.


    He looked bellow his feet, to the seaking in which Josh cut his internal organs. It was as long as a mountain, or longer.


    ''Feels good to beat these things now.'' He rubbed his jaw, remembered how he had been bitch slapped across the Calm Belt by one of them.


    Josh put the Devil Heart on its blood. The item shone. The next second it turned into a fruit with a weird texture on it.


    ''Now, It''s time to leave.''


    Josh found that he can''t put it in the system storage, since only items won from the system can be put in. He put it in his coat before he made a long leap. Using the Moonwalk, Josh reached the level of the clouds.


    He looked down, deciding to see Impel Down for the last time.


    He could see a few explosions as marine ships approached. It seems that the inmates had taken the battle outside.


    "It was nice to meet you. But I''m no longer captain."


    Josh''s appearance changed to its original one. Josh took a deep breath.


    "I miss me."


    He then turned into his demon form. Flapping his wings, he pierced the sky and took the special compass. Thinking about Water 7, he turned into a red streak of light.


    -x-X-x-


    Mikita and the girls were looking at the Vice Admiral that came to pick up Josh, for the war. Mikita had already been against that war since she never liked the World Government. Same as the other girls.


    However, Josh wasn''t here. He had gone to do his crazy plans as Jack Sparrow, who was in jail now.


    Mikita and the others knew that they shouldn''t say something that screwed Josh''s position.


    So, they acted as they should have too.


    "It''s okay Marianne¡­"


    Marianne was crying, Kalifa was patting her back. Robin was crossing her arms, seeming to be pissed off, not on the Vice-Admiral, but someone else.


    "Where is he?" the Vice Admiral asked.


    "Can''t you see that we are looking for him too!" Mikita screamed. "He said there is that war, and he is going to have some fun!"


    "Have some fun?" the Vice Admiral didn''t seem to understand.


    "Don''t you fuck girls in marines! Pussies!" Mikita yelled.


    Kalifa nodded. "They don''t. They fear the sexual harassment penalty."


    The Vice-Admiral raised his eyebrows, seeming to finally realise it. "Well, I should report that he has escaped. In that case, I''ll ask you to surrender¡ª"


    "You''re looking for me?"


    Came voice from behind.


    Josh was walking, wearing his usual outfit. Long black leather coat, jeans, and black shirt with brown boots.


    He was yawning. "Why are crying?" Josh asked Marianne.


    Using his ability to read the thoughts, Josh could conclude what happened.


    ''The marines came here earlier, and they are acting as if I was cheating on them, to make an excuse why am I not here.''


    "Where have you been?" the marine asked.


    "Having some fun." Josh raised his arms. "Sorry girls, but I don''t know If will come back alive. I had to taste a redhead for once."


    The girls looked at him, eyes wide open. They hadn''t even told him about their plan, and he said he made out with a redhead. It made them doubt, and Josh frowned when he saw that on their faces.


    "Wait, for real?" Mikita asked.


    Josh furrowed his eyebrows at her. Did she forget that he can read thoughts?


    Josh then frowned when Mikita made a long smile. Mikita''s ideas were like this.


    ''I have the urge to give him a slap.'' Mikita smiled. ''Now, dodge.''


    Josh, knowing that he has just broken Impel Down, needed to make a good excuse why he wasn''t here.


    The Vice-Admiral saw how Mikita started crying. She slapped Josh, before turning and running.


    Josh put his hand on his jaw and patted it. ''And she is laughing inside that house. Fine, I''ll slap her ass later.''


    "You''re an asshole, you know that?" the Vice-Admiral said as the rest of the girls turned and entered.


    "The redhead was your mom, you know that." Josh turned and stretched his arms up. "Let''s go. We have a war to attend."


    The Vice-Admiral clenched his fists and looked at the ground. He knows that he can''t piss off the Warlord, and he knows that he can''t fight him without losing with one punch.


    But as a man, he couldn''t swallow his pride and handle it.


    "Wait!" The Vice-Admiral screamed in an imposing voice.


    Josh turned his head and looked at him bored. "What?"


    "My mom is not a redhead." He said.


    The marines who had been excited to see what their leader is going to do raised their hands and covered their face.


    Josh let a long sigh.


    "I''m too old to argue with you."


    He then jumped and landed on the sail, lying down.


    -x-X-x-


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 182 - 182

    Josh was lying on the sail of the battleship. The marines had come to pick him up for the Marineford war against Whitebeard. Josh chuckled, his eyes were still closed.


    ''Yeah, war.'' Josh''s lips twitched, as he was trying to hold his laugh.


    It would be fun to see the expression on the faces of the marines.


    Josh closed his eyes as he looked at the fading stars. Once it is the morning, he will arrive at Marineford.


    "We arrived." Said a marine.


    Josh opened his eyes and landed on the deck. He looked at everyone. The marines seemed to be anxious, given their facial expression.


    "What happened?" He had to ask.


    The Vice-Admiral rubbed his throat and said. "A bad incident occurred last night in Impel Down."


    "And?"


    "Many dangerous pirates had escaped. Impel Down was destroyed, and if not for the three admirals, the situation wouldn''t be controlled." The Vice-Admiral clenched his fists.


    The worse criminals in history had escaped and fought the marines the agents of world government. Even though the good side was able to regain control, they had taken a very strong strike to their forces. Not to mention the very strong criminals are free now.


    Josh yawned as he walked to the edge of the battleship.


    "I see. Did Ace Escape."


    "He did." The Vice-Admiral said.


    Josh turned his head to the marines. Although they seemed to be frustrated, Josh could tell they felt the otherwise. They were more relieved that Ace had escaped.


    ''They fear Whitebeard¡­ Guess they are the type to fight for salary but not for what they believe.''


    "So¡­ you shall take me back," Josh said. "I need a ride back home."


    "It''s not up to me. Speak my supervisors." The Vice-Admiral said walking down from the warship.


    The coward marines drew a bold expression on their faces as they walked back.


    Josh put his hands on his pocket, lowering his head and walking down.


    Josh an army made of hundred of thousands of elites, all of them were standing, disappointed. The giants had that visible on their faces.


    ''They are thanking god secretly.''


    Josh rubbed his chin as he walked among the army of the navy, who made his way. Josh saw Hancock waving her hand at him, happy to see him. Josh waved his hand back and walked to the line where the Warlords were standing. Hancock hugged him and cuddled him as usual, kissing his face while others were looking.


    "What a shame," Doflamingo muttered as he was staring down. "And here I was excited to fight the old man."


    Mihawk seemed to be disappointed as well that Whitebeard wasn''t going to show up.


    Josh lowered his head. "My disappointment is immeasurable and my day is ruined."


    "Oh, Joshy! Don''t be. I''m here¡­" Hancock wrapped her hands around his shoulder and hugged him.


    The people around them rolled their eyes.


    "So, you are disappointed?"


    Everyone made a way to the man who was walking in Josh''s direction.


    Doflamingo giggled a bit, and Hancock frowned.


    Josh turned his head to the 3 meters tall man. Akainu stood in front of him. Even though there was no magma around him, one can easily tell that his temperature is high.


    Resisting the urge to laugh, Josh let a long sigh. Given the expression of Akainu, it seems that he isn''t happy about what happened. Akainu had fought the criminals last night with the other admirals. They, with difficulty, could get the order back. However, the most important prisoner, the key to end the Great Pirate Era, the son of Pirate King, had escaped. All had happened because of one little pirate who had attacked the economy of the world. Now, the Pirate Era got worse with the pirates getting free.


    "Yeah¡­" Josh answered Akainu. "Having to move in this cold breeze gave me the urge to warm up. But I guess there is no war to warm me up."


    "I can warm you up¡­"


    Hancock said with a sweet tone.


    Josh ignored her as he was making an eye-contact with Akainu.


    The most disappointed, angry one was the mad dog. Anyone with a little mastery over Observation Haki can tell what Akainu is feeling.


    Akainu shook his head. "You can still warm up your muscles."


    "Really?" Josh scoffed.


    "You said you want your sword," Akainu replied. He shook his head to the left. "Let''s go, to a place no one bother us."


    "I see. Never thought you would give such a gentle gesture."


    "You''ll never guess."


    It''s easy to say that Akainu couldn''t tell what he want directly. But he believed that Josh can understand him. After all, Josh''s sword was on Akainu''s back.


    "Sweety, you can go ahead to Water 7. I''ll catch up to you." Josh told Hancock.


    Hancock put her hands on his shoulder. "Are you going to be alright?"


    "What do you think."


    Hancock bent a bit and kissed him on the lips. "Don''t take a long time."


    "Hmm¡­" Josh nodded.


    "Hurry up. I don''t have all day." Akainu hissed as he gave them his back and started walking away.


    Hancock saw how Josh smiled. That was the most genuine smile he had ever had. He had never smiled like that, not even when he had sex.


    Josh turned and left, standing next to Akainu. The two weren''t looking at each other.


    "Seems I''m not the only one in a bad mood."


    "You don''t say." Akainu clicked his tongue. "Good job surviving until now."


    "You too, old man," Josh said. From the thin air, the great sword appeared on his back.


    "Who are you calling old man, young brat."


    "Sorry, my bad." Josh apologised. "I meant, old dog."


    "Your stink tongue," Akainu muttered, not showing an expression on his face. "Use it as much as you want, because you won''t have it when it''s over."


    "Admiral!" A vice-admiral made the military salute as he stood in front of Akainu, waiting for an order.


    "No one follows us, that''s an order," Akainu said, the two of them walking forward.


    Josh turned to the Vice-Admiral, pointed his finger, and said. "You can send a few chicks. Only if they are hot."


    "Hurry up."


    "Shut your mouth, old man."


    The two of them reached the back of the Marineford. Akainu got in a boat, and he put his leg on a metal platform. Josh got in too and sat down. Akainu''s leg turned into magma as he took a compass from his coat.


    Josh could read the mind of the dog.


    Akainu and Josh are going to an isolated island, used for elite training, to fight while no one interferes. It seems that Akainu had taken things personally.


    Josh didn''t say a word and sat down. The travel time would be good to get a few items from the system. However, Josh couldn''t risk using the future vision to pick us specific items, as it will weaken him.


    ''Let''s leave it to fate.'' He opened the system and he made the draw option. ''Hold on...''


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 183 - 183

    [Ding, System has a new Gamble]


    [Title: Rematch with the Mad Dog.


    You have been training for a long time, stealing money, all for this certain moment.


    -Objective: Defeat Akainu without using a new boost from the system.


    -Rewards:


    5000 Draw Point


    1 Mystery Box tier 6 (?????? Rank)


    -What you are betting on:


    Your life


    ]


    On an isolated island next to Marineford, the boat that held Josh and Akainu stopped at the beach.


    Josh yawned as he looked at Akainu, holding his feelings from coming to the surface.


    This dog was someone who had been targeting him. Someone who had taken his sword. Someone who had taken his honour¡­ there is a chance that Josh had it.


    But whatever. All of this is going to end. And when a man sees an enemy that he wanted to beat, it''s hard to contain the desire. Josh guessed that Akainu is feeling the same since he had invited him to this isolated place.


    "We have a guest, don''t we?" Josh said as he jumped off the boat, turning his head in the sky''s direction.


    "He''ll just be there to watch." Akainu scoffed as he stared in the same direction.


    Doflamingo was standing in the middle of the air, away from them and looking at Josh and Akainu.


    Josh''s eyelids shook a bit when he read what''s in Doflamingo''s mind.


    ''The Five Elders had planned to ambush me after the Marineford war. Doflamingo is to take advantage of my supposed weak state and kill me.''


    Akainu stared at Doflamingo and said. "Blame yourself if you get caught in the middle and die."


    Doflamingo chuckled as he adjusted his sunglasses, acting as a watcher.


    A Bottle of alcohol appeared in Josh''s hand.


    "So, you said you have my sword?" Josh said as he opened the bottle, staring at Akainu. "Wonder why you didn''t admit it the last time."


    "Let''s cut the bullshit." Akainu said, patting his chest.


    Akainu had few scars and burn marks that had been reminding him each day of what Josh had done to him.


    "It''s time for you to die!" Akainu took a step forward, a very quick one. His fist turned into a giant magma fist as it busted in Josh''s direction.


    Seeing this, Josh jumped backwards and flipped in the air, his face was a few centimetres above the magma that went past him.


    Landing on his feet 20 meters away from Akainu, Josh raised the alcohol bottle.


    Behind him, the magma made a great explosion, heat spreading across the place.


    "Hey, what kind of party is this!" he shouted after his feet touched the ground. "You don''t start fireworks before the drinks. Sheer."


    Akainu''s face made one of the most appreciated facial expressions in the world as he frowned. Any One Piece fan, even if he hates Akainu, loves that frown.


    "Let''s settle this, my way."


    Josh put the bottleneck on his mouth and started drinking fast.


    Seeing that Josh is drinking on this sunny day while facing death, Akainu couldn''t help but feel angry. He was more pissed off on himself as it had reminded Akainu that he had been tricked many times by this idiot criminal and his idiot behaviour.


    Josh lowered the bottle and swept his mouth, before staring at Akainu.


    "Acting like a calm person doesn''t make you a one, Akainu, neither acting carefree make you stupid. Children are more  deceiving than you think."


    Akainu furrowed his eyebrows. He was thinking if Josh did read his mind. No, it can''t be. It may just be obvious on his face.


    Josh took his sword from his back, and he extended his hand toward Akainu as if he asked him to stop temporarily.


    "Are you taking this for a joke?" Akainu asked, and he was boiling from inside.


    "Joke. You have no idea how much I''ve waited for this moment." Josh took off his coat, and with a wave from his hand, it vanished to thin air. "I was thinking of giving you another day to live, dog since the war didn''t happen. But, Alas, I can''t resist my urge to kick you."


    The alcohol made Josh more emotional. The stronger his emotions get, the Berserk Constitution would be active. Alcohol brings bad memories, and those bring more emotions.


    Josh wasn''t stupid to drink in a battle for no reason.


    "So¡­" Akainu seemed to realise one thing. He half-closed his eyes. "You have done something to Impel Down, haven''t you."


    Josh furrowed his eyebrows. Waving his free hand, he sent the alcohol bottle flying. Akainu held it with his hand and broke it.


    "Stop barking. I have to repay you." Josh said, pointing with his great sword toward Akainu.


    "Humph." Reaching with his hand slowly to his back, Akainu''s hand wrapped the grip of the Katana that originally belonged to Akainu. "This sword would be a clean tool of justice after you die."


    The blade of the Katana became red. The air around it turned into white mist. Drawing it quickly, red sword rays flew toward Josh. Those rays seemed to burn everything that they passes by. Not only they were sharp but as hot as magma. Josh could sense that with his Observation Haki, and he could tell that he shouldn''t try to parry it, not in his human form.


    Josh smirked, the Devil''s pattern''s eyes turned red. As pitch black mist covered the blade of the Great Devil Sword, Josh rolled his sword, creating a circle. Once the sword energy and the circle met, the heat was turned off.


    "You surely grew strong, in a very short while above that." Akainu''s aura changed as growled at Josh.


    "Humph." Josh stabbed with his sword to the ground. A faint mirage image of himself, holding the same Katana that Akainu was holding, appeared standing next to him.


    "You think that would be enough for me." Seeming to get annoyed, Akainu kicked with his heels on the ground. The earth cracked in Josh''s direction, and from those cracks, magma splashed, creating a huge pillar that reached the air.


    Jumping back slightly, Josh dodged the pillar, with his face almost getting hit by it. But it wasn''t over. One of the Logia users powers aren''t just using their element to attack, but they can control it.


    Lifting his head, Josh saw how the magma formed a dog''s head. Being next to it felt really hot, and that his face would melt. The darkness surrounding his sword, Josh raised it and slashed with the blade, vertically. The pillar was cut in half, and the magma fell down, cooling down as fast as possible.


    At that instant, from the slit in the magma, Akainu''s figure appeared, surrounded by hot magma. Josh twisted his wrist and waved his sword vertically, meeting with the red blade of the Katana.


    Akainu frowned, and Josh smirked.


    Since Akainu had stopped his attack, the doppelganger, his fighting spirit AKA All or Nothing, managed to slash him from behind.


    Akainu didn''t seem to be affected by it. The moment the doppelganger slashed him, Akainu changed the nature of his body and reshaped it to dodge the slash.


    "You only stopped it because I didn''t attack seriously." Josh mocked Akainu as he pushed.


    Akainu''s strength was great. But with the money Josh had accumulated, his power was great too. Not to mention, he has yet to use his Devil Fruit that increases his speed and power. Now that he had awakened the Devil Fruit and mastered all of the attributes, the increase was more than 10 times.


    "Die!" Akainu screamed. Explosion sound could be heard, but it didn''t come from any place other than the Admiral''s body.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 184 - 184

    After screaming ''Die!'' Akainu''s body exploded, turning into magma that pushed Josh to the ground.


    Landing on his feet, Akainu held his sword and stared at Josh, whose body was covered by the hot matter.


    ''It can''t be this easy, can it be?'' Akainu raised the sword and squatted a bit, looking. His Haki told him that Josh is still fine.


    The magma vanished into thin air, revealing Josh, extending his hand while his greatsword was resting on his shoulder. Around his free hand, there was a vortex, made of darkness, and on the Devil''s pattern of the sword, the eyes of the demon were shining red.


    "That darkness of yours, what is it¡­" Akainu couldn''t help but wonder and get cautious. He knew that Josh was too relaxed. He hadn''t been this relaxed when he had fought Mihawk. Had Josh been serious, he would have cut the island in two after turning into his Zoan form, which he hadn''t turned into yet.


    "Why are you asking stupid questions that I don''t feel like answering?" Josh asked back, pointing with his finger toward Akainu.


    "Because only someone so stupid can answer them," Akainu replied. He dashed and ran toward Josh.


    "You are more stupid to wait for an answer," Josh replied as Akainu appeared above him. Akainu chopped down, the blade of the Katana turning into a red streak of light, cutting Josh in half.


    But it appeared that it only cut an afterimage as Josh appeared next to his original spot. Before Josh could do another reaction, Akainu, who had his other hand behind his back, turned and pointed at Josh.


    "Humph!" with a harrumph, Akainu unleashed the magma. Josh, at the same time, slammed with his free hand toward the magma man. Akainu decided to turn his chest into magma, so Josh''s arm would be burned.


    But, at the moment Josh touched Akainu, his fist surrounded by pitch-black fog, Akainu''s magma hand didn''t head toward Josh.


    "Let''s see if you can dodge this now! All or nothing."


    Josh had used the Darkness ability which his Great Devil Sword has. Before Akainu could realise his situation, he decided to attack. Jumping up high, Josh lifted his sword, and he slashed down.


    Akainu didn''t know why his attack was stopped. It would take him only a couple of seconds to think why. But it seems that his opponent, the current Strongest Swordsman in The World, wouldn''t give him a chance to realise his situation.


    As Akainu lifted the Katana to fend himself while being covered by Armament Haki, Josh''s doppelganger slashed from behind. Akainu tried to shift his body to dodge. Alas, his body didn''t turn into magma, and he found no choice but to make Haki dense in that place.


    *Spsh*


    Blood gushed out as a wound appeared on Akainu''s back. Josh didn''t stop, and he brought his sword up, for another slash. Akainu quickly rolled on the ground, and he jumped back, getting away from Josh.


    With his sharp eyes, Akainu scanned Josh.


    "You¡­ you have changed¡­" he growled at Josh.


    Akainu seemed to realise what happened now. That darkness. It made him lose his power¡­ wait, it''s coming back to him.


    Another alcohol bottle appeared in his hand. Josh lifted it up to his mouth and started drinking again.


    Healing Factor and Berserk Constitution work together since Josh gets stronger with the damage he gets.


    But Alcohol works better since it makes him more emotional. Men are known to barely show emotion unless they are alone or drinking.


    Seeing that he is disrespecting him by drinking in the middle of the battle, Akainu''s facial expressions darkened.


    Punching the ground with his fist, great pillars of magma splashed, making towers in heaven.


    "Let''s see if you can stop all of this at once," Akainu said. The magma pillars headed toward Josh from every direction. An attack like this would be never used in the supposed war for one reason because it would backfire on the navy. But since they are here, on the land, Akainu has no one to backfire if he used this attack.


    Seeing that he is surrounded from everywhere, and magma was heading toward him, Josh decided not to run away.


    Instead, he pointed his sword to the sky. The tip of the sword was aiming in Doflamingo''s direction. Josh threw the bottle to the ground and stared at Akainu''s face.


    As the pillars were heading toward Josh, Doflamingo had a slight smirk.


    Doflamingo, who had been watching from far, was feeling bored.


    ''It''s shame that he and Akainu are fighting, I''ve always wanted to make a deal with him. But those celestial dragons wants him dead. Meh¡­ in the best case, I''ll wait for him to get exhausted and kill him.


    ''Besides, that sword looks very good.'' Doflamingo, as he was standing on one thread, smiled in greed as he looked at the Great Devil Sword.


    The sword was surrounded by darkness, which seemed to make magma vanish.


    Doflamingo felt that sword was grabbing him, grabbing his eyes, his souls¡­


    Wait a second.


    It''s grabbing his body!


    Doflamingo aimed at the sky, to a near cloud, trying to make his way out.


    Alas. The gravity that was pulling him was so strong, and, as the pillars of the magma were about to kill Josh, Doflamingo found himself in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Bastard! What the hell you are ¡ª"


    Before Doflamingo could complete his words, Josh turned into 3 meters tall demon, and he held Doflamingo by the neck.


    "You got this on yourself."


    "You already knew!" Doflamingo didn''t deny it as he was feeling his body about to getting melt.


    *Swish*


    Josh vanished from his spot, and he appeared in the sky, looking down. A large portion of his battlefield was covered in magma, and Akainu was standing in front of it. Akainu lifted his head and stared at Josh, who turned into a demon.


    "You finally went all out," Akainu said, smirking.


    The Demon form didn''t make him intimidated as the darkness could disable his transformation.


    Well, in that case, Akainu felt lucky that they are alone.


    "Playtime is over," Josh said in a deep demonic voice.


    His fist growing bigger and bigger, Akainu took a step forward, and he shot a giant magma fist.


    Forming a fist, Josh flapped his wings, and he punched the magma''s fist.


    In this form, Josh is 10 times stronger, and his strength had already exceeded the 1500 points, in his original form.


    Adding that all of his demonic abilities got stronger.


    Akainu observed how Josh punched the magma fist back to Akainu. Josh then extended his hand and opened his palm.


    "Let''s see if you can burn this fire," saying that with sarcasm, crimson fire surrounded Josh''s hand before it turned into a very focused jet flame that was as big as a large battleship. It headed toward Akainu, and it felt so hot.


    "Humph. There is nothing my magma can''t turn into ashes."


    Akainu pointed with the Katana. The blade turned into magma, and it clashed with the Wrath flames.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 185 - 185

    The magma and the fire clashed. Josh was feeling both amused and angry, seeing that Akainu was using his Epic rank Katana, which happened to be the first weapon that accompanied him.


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Josh''s flames started pushing Akainu''s back.  His wrath got stronger, and thus, his fire got hotter.


    Akainu''s frown got deeper, and he extended his other hand, sending magma from it.


    The heat was rising higher and higher. There was Armament Haki covering the attacks, making them more damaging. The island started feeling like it was a living volcano, but neither of the two seemed to be bothered.


    *BOOM*!


    A great explosion occurred in the middle of the island, destroying everything on the scale of 100 meters.


    The pressure had been so great that it led to this.


    Akainu pressed his feet on the ground, sliding ten meters back. He raised his head as the cloud of smoke was cleared, revealing the demon who was flapping his wings.


    Akainu almost flinched when he noticed his magma on Josh''s scales. Josh turned his head to look over his shoulder. A piece of magma was there. He lifted it with his free hand, and crushed it, using flame wrath. As he opened his palm, the magma turned into ashes.


    "Demons are creatures that are born in hell. Your magma makes me feel like I''m at home." Josh told Akainu with a lazy tone.


    Josh was just saying some myths related to Demons, as it can be used to justify his Ancient Demon powers.


    Attacking your enemy morals is very necessary if you want to win.


    To Akainu, however, it sounded different.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Josh is talking, probably because of the alcohols, Akainu reached his pocket and pulled out something. Quickly, he threw in Josh''s direction, sending it at a very high speed.


    Josh, subconsciously, held that object. He stared at it. It was a Sea stone Knife, the same one that Josh used to stab Akainu.


    "I knew it!" Akainu clenched his fists. "I''ve always wondered how could a Zoan user not be affected by Sea stone. Seeing that you are still in your form, it solved the mystery in my head."


    Josh raised his eyebrow. What the hell is he talking about.


    Akainu made direct eye contact with Josh''s demonic red eyes.


    He pointed at Josh with his finger and said.


    "I''ve looked for you. You have no existence, and you just appeared a year ago on some island." Akainu said. "You have no history...


    "You Are A Real Demon!" Akainu yelled.


    Josh, unable to handle the sarcasm, and the alcohols, put his hands on his face and opened his mouth widely.  ''Gasps in Spanish¡­''


    Seeing the expression that took over Josh''s face, Akainu became certain. That''s the body language, which Josh just showed, indicating the shock.


    Akainu, taking advantage of this rare precious situation, waved the sword.


    "Magma''s storm!"


    The Katana created a tornado that surrounded Josh from every direction. What''s more, the tornado was made of magma. Being in the centre was worse than being inside a furnace.


    Akainu believed that this secret attack can kill Whitebeard in the moment of heat.


    Akainu felt something off as another storm appeared from inside his storm. It was made of the same dark fog that Josh had used to attack early. The magma vanished into thin air, leaving only fire surrounding them, which came from the burning trees.


    "It''s too early for the summer," Josh said, getting higher in the sky. "Let me show you what real attack is."


    Josh ascended in the sky and pointed with his sword at the sun.


    Demonic energy, with different colours, surrounded the sword.


    What''s more, a black aura surrounded his sword.


    Light, flames, and a cold breeze danced on the top of the sharp tip.


    ''Let the Armament Haki flow and press the element from every direction. It will explode in three seconds. I have to let it get far from me¡­''


    Pressing Haki to create an explosion was a technique that josh used in Impel Down. However, he had never tried to use it to its strongest potentials.


    Josh''s face was sweating as he could feel the attributes of the demonic energy getting pressed. He had never used the attributes at the same time.


    ''Three¡­''


    Josh lowered his head to see that Akainu made both of his fists grow bigger, so big that it can swallow a building.


    Joining his hands together, Akainu sent the giant fists toward the demon. He believed that this attack can do it.


    ''Two¡­''


    Josh held the grip with both hands, before chopping down.


    A gigantic air blade flew down. It was pretty, with multi colours, and shiny. It was cold and hot at the same time, with Armament Haki surrounding it.


    The arc cut the magma in half, and it headed to Akainu, who took a step to the side, saving himself from the cut.


    "Is this your best?" Akainu mocked.


    "One¡­" Josh flapped his wing.


    Akainu. His Observation Haki suddenly warned him.


    *Boom*


    The whole island cracked and started collapsing.


    A great explosion covered all of this place. Winds surged everywhere, and the explosion reached the sky.


    Strong winds surged in every direction, and the water in the sea was lifted.


    Josh, depending on his speed, managed to dodge it, and he looked down.


    The island was gone, literally. What was a rich land was now all but a big hole with ashes all around. Moreover, there was a very large crack that cut the island in half.


    This attack is so strong. However, it was not based on strength. It was based on technique. Heat and Coldness are meant to create more pressure. The light was meant to make the attack fast. And Armament Haki was to press all of this into a very strong bomb, plus the swordsmanship.


    ''I don''t hear the notification.''


    Josh thought as he didn''t get his rewards from the system. He slowly landed on his feet and spread his observation Haki.


    Josh looked over his shoulder. The island, which had just turned into a hole, started to slowly turn into a volcano. Lakes of magma appeared everywhere. The sky turned red as smoke started raising. Magma interrupted from the crack that split the island in half.


    This island turned into a volcano. The ground, the air, and the sky changed.


    "So, it''s awakened¡­"


    Josh put his sword on his shoulder and smirked. "Let''s see."


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 186 - 186

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net


    Josh took a deep breath, looking at the big volcano island he is in. Magma was everywhere. But the magma man was nowhere to be seen. Not to mention, he was concealing his presence.


    Akainu had awakened his Devil Fruit, turning this whole island into his weapon.


    "Come on. Show yourself. Don''t be shy."


    Josh''s voice echoed as he lifted his sword with one hand, and a seastone dagger with the other hand.


    Sensing something coming from behind him, Josh used Shave and moved as fast as he can. He appeared on another spot, next to the magma lake, and he turned his head. What had just attacked his original spot was a big magma spike, which was way larger than him.


    Akainu didn''t seem to give Josh the time to rest as the magma lack next to Josh exploded, creating a huge Tsunami.


    Clicking on his tongue, Josh slashed up with his sword, creating a huge slit in the wave and flying through it. He looked down at the ground and thought that he needed a way to make Akainu get out. If not, he, at least, needs to sense his location. It was quite hard to do since Akainu can just turn into magma and blend into the island, making it the perfect place for Hide and Seek.


    Two gigantic magma waves took the shape of dogs as they headed at Josh. Depending on his strength, Josh spun on himself, creating sharp air pressed rings that cut them. However, the dogs reformed themselves and headed at him. Even though Josh has high heat tolerance, if the magma pressed him, he will feel pain.


    The demonic energy made an aura around Josh. It was brownish-red.


    ''Time for gluttony.''


    Gluttony was the hardest sin that Josh mastered. It required him to turn from Pretty Boy ¡ª Muscular version ¡ª into an ugly lazy bastard.


    However, it is worth it.


    "Devour." Declared Josh as he opened his mouth.


    The magma hounds headed into his mouth, which seemed to be like a black hole, and they were sucked in. The hounds vanished.


    Josh swept his mouth, and he said. "Too hot for a meal."


    Somehow, he felt a bit hungry, or rather, his appetite was opened. Although he managed to devour his opponent attack, he felt quite a pain for doing so.


    Akainu seemed to pause for a second, needing time to realise what he had seen.


    Josh turned his head in a random direction and mocked. "I''ll wait for you to add some salt to it, Salty."


    "Damn you!"


    Akainu was provoked.


    Josh could feel his wrath as he felt the whole island moving. Every volcano exploded and the magma danced in the air.


    Every bit of magma here raised.


    Josh opened his eyes widely, feeling that it was becoming hotter and hotter.


    Magma raised from everywhere, creating huge walls that surrounded the island from every direction. The walls had one job, to trap Josh and hold him from escaping.


    ''They always forget, I''m a trickster before I''m a swordsman.''


    It seems that Akainu won''t reveal himself, and he seems to have strong attacks to show each time. Josh won''t lie. He wouldn''t be able to handle it if all of this magma fell on him. After all, this island can host many towns and millions of people to live on.


    ''No wonder Admirals didn''t use awaken during Marineford war. It can end up the war.''


    As the magma covered the sky, Josh extended his hand forward and said.


    "Well, it was nice fighting you. But¡­" He paused for a second. "I''ll come back later."


    Armament Haki created an aura around his hand. That aura was pressed into a little ball, which turned into a beam as Josh unleashed light. Once the beam heat the magma, it created a big explosion, capable of destroying half of this island.


    Seeing a hole in the wall, Josh flapped his wings. "Adios."


    Magma was heavy, and Josh was so fast. He vanished from the scene and he no longer appeared. Since Josh has Assassination Talent, he could hide his presence, and Akainu''s Observation won''t be able to find him.


    As the magma fell, it covered the whole place. A part of it started shaping, revealing Akainu, standing on the top of this raging hell.


    Akainu''s face was swallowed. His body was covered in blood and injuries.


    Akainu stared at the sky and screamed. "Fucking Coward!"


    He had just seen how Josh flew straight out of this place.


    It made Akainu more pissed off.


    First, Ace escaped, and thus Whitebeard. Now, the little devil had escaped.


    "Gimme a break. I just took a turn around the island." Came a familiar voice from behind of Akainu.


    Josh just tricked Akainu to think that he had escaped, so Akainu would reveal himself.


    Akainu''s body was turning into magma, trying to blend.


    Josh appeared in front of Akainu, and he stabbed him in the chest with the dark sword.


    Akainu looked at the blade that pierced his chest and held it with his hand, pressing back. The darkness made him lose his power temporarily, and he realised that he needed to push back.


    "I''ll take this." Josh held Akainu'' other hand, and he took his Katana from it before he pulled his sword out. Akainu took a few steps back, not seeming to be willing to die as he stepped on the magma.


    "Very well. You have outsmarted me again¡­" Akainu admitted it, feeling the heat of the magma as he stepped on it. Still, he could resist a bit through the Armament Haki he has.


    The magma didn''t vanish, even though that Josh applied Darkness power on it.


    As it seems, Logia users awakening is unique. It doesn''t vanish when the user loses his power, not to mention it changed the island.


    Akainu''s will seemed to be getting weaker. Akainu thought how ironic it is, for the protector of the Absolute Justice to die by his magma.


    "I, Akainu, had made my own grave. You won''t take that for me."


    "You why you lost¡­" Josh put his greatsword on his back, and he held the Katana''s grip. He stared at his one edged sword, and he smiled.


    "You used this as a tool of justice in a swords fight," Josh said. "You don''t win with a tool." He then squatted, ready to cut Akainu in half.


    Josh raised his sword, and he chopped down.


    "Lucky dog."


    All of the sudden, he jumped backwards.


    In Josh''s original spot, a light beam passed by him, followed by a huge explosion that made the magma fly in the sky.


    Balls of light gathered in front of Akainu, forming a very tall man with a yellow suit. He was standing on the magma as if it doesn''t harm him.


    "Sakazuki¡­" he said slowly, patting his glasses. "You look measurable."


    "Shut the hell up and pull me up¡­ My feet are burning, Kizaru." Akainu growled.


    "I''m quite busy," Kizaru said as he joined his hands together, quickly, forming a circle. From that circle, many light bullets flew out of them, and they moved at very high speed.


    "You can''t do that to me!" Akainu screamed in anger.


    As Josh appeared in front of the admiral, intending to attack him, he found himself facing a huge light storm. Each can explode. Nevertheless, it wasn''t that hard to stop. Josh extended his hand forward, and light formed a shield in front of him, before he waved the Katana, sending a sharp air arc, which the admiral dodged with amazing speed.


    "Ice Age!"


    The burning land started freezing suddenly. Akainu fell on the ice as he pulled his feet. Akainu looked down to realise, his legs were gone.


    "Damn it¡­." Akainu growled in pain¡­


    Shreds of ice appeared in front of them, gathering and making a lazy looking tanned man who said. "You look in bad health, Akainu."


    Josh raised his eyebrows as he stared at who appeared.


    Shit. Three Admirals, and he alone. It''s not going to be an easy task¡­ No¡­ Akainu had lost his legs¡­ But still, the Iceman and the Lightman are here.


    Josh frowned, getting angrier and angrier. "Just as I''m about to end him, and you two shows up. What a shitty scenario."


    Luckily, one of the best things about Zoan user awakening is it gives you enamours physical strength and stamina boost. If they think that he is tired and not ready to go, then they are sadly mistaken.


    [Ding, the gamble is complete.]


    Akainu is out, it seems. Well, given the fact that Josh beat him up, exposed him to a large explosion, stabbed him, and cut his legs, Akainu is now crippled.


    [Rewards are transferred into the system.]


    [New Gamble is available.]


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net

 Chapter 187 - 187

    Josh clicked his tongue as he was staring a the two admirals that appeared. But what made him click his tongue was the new gamble the system had given him. It asked him to do the same he had done with Akainu, without taking upgrades from the system.


    ''Nah¡­'' he won''t take it. He has enough points and rewards, and he can use these rewards to get stronger.


    Josh shook his head as he lifted his hands.


    What is important is to win, not how to win. Besides, he had gotten enough.


    "How about we take a break," Josh said as he looked at the admirals. "I and Akainu were having a spar¡­ everyone saw us leaving. Don''t you feel shame for interfering?"


    The two admirals seemed to get less hostile as they saw how relaxing Josh is acting.


    "Besides, I am tired." Josh sat down and extended his legs, enjoying how cold the ice is.


    What would someone do when he is cornered¡­ fight¡­ Nah, they don''t teach you that in Law School.


    One always bluff until the right moment.


    Josh opened the system.


    "Akainu¡­ we weren''t tasked with what to deal with him for now," Aokiji said as he turned his head to his injured friend.


    Akainu took a deep breath as he put his hand on his ribs.


    Meanwhile, Kizaru lifted his hand and aimed at Josh. The tip of his finger shone in the light, focusing light. One can easily tell how strong the beam is if it gets unleashed.


    "Why should we give you a break¡­" Kizaru said in a very slow tone.


    By looking at this admiral, one can''t tell if he is relaxed, cruel, or giving a fuck.


    "I''m the hero who saved the Celestial Dragon¡­ Saint Carlos shall be angry if you do anything¡­"


    While saying that, Josh opened the Mystery Box Tier 6. Does that shit give him ?????? Rank item. Josh had always been curious about this thing that he couldn''t wait to open it.


    [+ The Asura Spirit Candy (Divine)]


    (Gives the eater three souls, three lives¡­ basically allows you to eat three Devil Fruits)


    Kizaru seemed to be thinking for a bit, before saying.


    "You don''t know those trashes. They won''t care¡­ You are too naiiivee¡­" he said, the last word was so slow. Seeing that Josh''s eyelids opening widely, Kizaru clicked his tongue and unleashed the light beam.


    The light beam was so fast, and Josh didn''t dodge. He had been stunned because of the reward. The shock alone made him lose his future vision, and the place above his heart was pierced. Josh''s mouth was opened wide, and he threw up blood.


    "Borsalino," Akainu called Kizaru in his real name. "You are always like this. Stop with that stupid attitude of yours¡­"


    Kizaru lifted both of his hands, looking at Akainu with a sarcastic expression ¡ª only the close ones to him knows that face.


    "You are scary, soo scary without your legs!"


    Meanwhile, Josh closed his eyes and put his hands on his chest and pretended to be about dying.


    ''Give me the oscar, motherfuckers!'' Thought Josh with closed eyes as he held his breath.


    The injury had already regenerated. Awakened Zoan''s regeneration ability, plus his healing factor, aren''t to take lightly.


    Since he got many points and mystery boxes of legend rank, Josh thought about using them.


    18.000 points, and three legend boxes.


    Let the admirals talk while he has his time seeing what''s he getting. Besides, Josh won''t mind dying now, since he can resurrect himself with the Golden Orb. (Legend Item had been introduced that can revive him).


    [The Erasing Bomb. (Legend)]


    (A very strong bomb that can erase a whole island)


    [Teleport Talisman (Legend)]


    (Can be used to teleport the user to an island he had visited before. Usability (2 times)])


    Good but not so good.


    [Creation paper (Legend)]


    (Turn anything drawn into reality (Can''t include living being)]


    For God sake, Josh wanted to yell. He wanted things to make him stronger, faster, or give him some new kind of power¡­ Josh remembers that he has an item to rewind time¡­ would it give him back his items¡­ he bet it wouldn''t.


    ''Now I remember why I always see the future to pick up the good shit.''


    Josh growled internally.


    "You know what?" Kizaru said lazily.


    "Yes¡­" Aokiji raised his eyebrow.


    "Some people think that they are the only one with access to advanced forms¡­"


    Kizaru shook his head in Josh''s direction. The light man seemed to sense something just a few seconds before Josh decides to make an action.


    Aokiji smirked and he tapped with his leg on the ground. Ice spread and it was about to cover Josh, who flipped back and landed on his feet.


    "Come on¡­" Josh hugged his shoulders to himself. "I was just trying to have a nap¡­ You should use some magma to cover me¡­"


    "Aokiji, Kizaru¡­ Be careful of the sword on his back" Akainu shared his opinion, using a very weak voice.


    "What an ordeal¡­" Josh opened his hand. A little piece of candy appeared, and he opened his mouth to eat it. While he was chewing, Aokiji extended his hand. A gigantic bird made of ice headed toward him, threatening to hit him. Josh waved the Katana upward, slicing the ice creature easily. Kizaru appeared behind him in form of light orbs, and he kicked. Josh joined his elbow and knee, taking the fast food. Josh slide almost a hundred meters backwards, as he was hit at the speed of light.


    "You admirals are really rude. Can''t a man have candy in peace?"


    While Josh was talking, the admirals noticed a shadow forming behind him. A large demon, with three faces, nine arms, stood behind him.


    "What the hell¡­" Aokiji doubted his eyes. He could see the thing, but he couldn''t sense its existence with his Observation Haki.


    Josh cracked his neck.


    Three lives, three souls¡­ it can mean that not only he can eat three Devil Fruits, but he will have his vitality tripled, meaning he can get stronger three times. It also means that his Haki would get stronger by the same rate.


    The three heads opened their eyes. Josh''s body floated in the air, light shoot out of his eyes.


    "Fuck! It hurts!" Josh screamed, feeling his soul getting divided. He bit on his lips, and the Demon behind him got inside of him.


    Josh landed on his knees, backing to his human form, outside of his Zoan form. He felt something inside of himself. He feels like he isn''t one man¡­ more like he is Josh x 3.


    "Seeing him becoming short makes me feel safe." Aokiji said, mocking as he aimed his palm at Josh.


    "You are right¡­ that demon was quite scaryyy!!!" Kizaru raised his eyebrows.


    Josh stood up at that moment. He stared at the admirals, his eyes turning red.


    "He¡­he¡­hehehehe!"


    He started laughing.


    There is one thing no one did calculate.


    When Josh soul was divided into three, he experienced great pain. It felt like being stabbed thousands of times and getting kicked on the balls at the same rate.


    Such change provoked his Berserk Constitution, and it powered him up. But as it powered him, his mind became unstable.


    "Why is he laughing?"


    Akainu quickly hit the ground, and he yelled. "Move, quickly!"


    Josh was smiling, not like a man, but like a child. His muscles tensed up, and they grew up bigger. Holding the grip of the Katana with both hands, he chopped down. The two admirals moved away quickly, Kizaru lifting Akainu.


    The island cracked, and it was cut in half. The pressed airwave continued slicing the sea, passing by the far island which was known as Marineford.


    "Power!" Josh opened his mouth and laughed. He raised his sword, and he stabbed himself in the middle, before taking the sword out. "More power!" the cut in his stomach was healed in instant.


    As a result, Josh got stronger, yet his brain became more unstable.


    He went total berserk.


    Josh lifted his sword and he licked it.


    He turned his head, and he looked around. "Time to hunt some dogs¡­"


    "He lost his mind¡­" Kizaru, who appeared on the top of a frozen hill, aimed his finger down, shooting a beam.


    "I take it back¡­ him getting shorter doesn''t make you safe at all." Aokiji clicked his tongue.


    Josh reached his back, and he grabbed the Great Devil Sword, holding it along the Stainless Steel Katana.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 188 - 188

    The admirals didn''t know what''s going on as they stood in different directions, looking at the centre of the island that had been sliced in half.


    Josh, the one who beat and caused Akainu to lose his legs, was standing in the middle.


    His eyes were red, and his facial expression was Innocent¡­ but filled with anger. He had just licked the blood off the Katana, which came from stabbing himself.


    For the admirals who had fought pirates their whole lives, this was the edgiest scene they have ever seen.


    The man was out of his mind.


    "This may come to our advantage. Akainu, can you pour some magma¡­" Kizaru, who was standing on a frozen hill, said.


    Well, even admirals know that power isn''t everything always. But Kizaru felt he has to admit. Josh had shown great physical power.


    "I''ll try," Akainu said, before coughing twice. "I can at least use the rest of my body for absolute justice."


    "Come on!"


    Josh raised both of his swords, and he yelled.


    *Spsh* *Spsh*


    Sharp spears of ice headed toward Josh from behind. The spikes seemed to be so sharp that they can pierce him, and they were supported by Armament Haki.


    Although Berserk mod can take Josh out of his observation, it raises his senses, and allow him to fight using only his instinct, the one he had developed in the battle.


    *Swish*


    Josh appeared behind the huge line of ice spears.


    Compressed air blades appeared on the ice the moment Josh made an appearance, and the ice spears collapsed on the ground.


    Josh didn''t stop and dashed forward. Ice spread from the ground, and it tried to freeze around his legs. Unlucky for the iceman, Josh jumped slightly and kicked on the air behind him, creating a sonic bomb with each step as he headed at one spot that was on a frozen rock.


    Crossing his swords, he waved them on X shape. Shreds of ice moved swiftly above Josh.


    As Josh was done from his moment, the X mark spread from the rock, and it spread a part of this island.


    Instantly, Aokiji appeared above him, and he flipped, kicking toward his face with a frozen leg.


    Josh tilted his head and flipped while jumping, raising both of the swords and slamming down. The experienced Admiral raised both of his hands, clashing with the wrists of Josh. Aokiji was pinned to the ground from the power of the momentum. Cracks spread from his legs. As his eyes met with the red eyes of the berserk, Aokiji smirked and turned into ice shreds that appeared five meters behind and reformed him.


    Josh looked at his arms, and they were frozen.


    "It''s over for you." Aokiji vanished and extended his palm, taking this chance to end up Josh and freeze him for good since he can''t use his hands.


    Josh, out of instinct, tilted his head, squatted, dodging that hand. Aokiji was about to move, but Josh used a very huge raw power to jump toward him.


    Josh''s head clashed with Aokiji''s, hitting him on the chin, and sending him flying to the sky, a hundred meters high. Josh laughed as he looked up at Aokiji. He jogged in his place as he clenched his arms, ready to use his frozen arms to cut him.


    But at that moment, a beam of light-headed toward him. Josh flipped in the air and used the blades, reflecting the beam. Orbs of light formed behind him, forming Kizaru who gave him a round kick on his leg. The kick was at the speed of light. Josh, who wasn''t able to see the future, couldn''t predict this and got the kick.


    Kizaru lifted his head. Josh, instead of falling, pushed himself along the momentum and flipped thousands of times in less than a second, and he kicked toward Kizaru. Kizaru managed to dodge depending on his speed, avoiding a huge sharp air blade that left Josh''s leg.


    Kizaru joined his hands together, and from his fingers, balls of light started piercing Josh''s body from behind.


    Josh opened his eyes widely. Each light beam pierced him, and he coughed blood. He slowly turned to Kizaru, clenching his teeth.


    Kizaru stood up and patted his sunglasses, looking at the holes in Josh''s body.


    Kizaru lifted his legs slowly. "Gambler san.  You were really a scary one. But this is your end."


    Kizaru''s foot turned into a light beam before hitting Josh on the head.


    *Boom*


    Kizaru opened his eyes widely when he saw that Josh didn''t move an inch.


    Not only so, but the holes in his body were closed.


    "Grrr!" Josh seemed to lose the ability to speak. His muscles got bigger, and before Kizaru could say a word, Josh opened his mouth, and he bites on Kizaru''s leg.


    Kizaru flinched in pain as the bite was strong. But for an admiral, experience is the same as strength.


    As Josh took a bite, Kizaru furrowed his eyebrows, and a beam of light left his leg, entering Josh''s mouth and leaving through the back of his head.


    Josh fell on his kneed, a part of Kizaru''s leg in his mouth as he spat it.


    Josh seemed to be in a daze as he was trying to heal.


    Growling again, josh was about to stand up.


    "Now!"  Kizaru yelled.


    The ground under Josh turned into magma, and Josh sank slowly. Before he could jump and scream, Aokiji appeared from the ground, and put his hand on Josh''s shoulder, freezing him.


    "The finally," Aokiji said. Warriors in Josh''s calibre can break the ice after a couple of seconds.


    Kizaru, bending over, clenched his fist that was covered in shiny light. After punching the ice statue, Josh''s body turned into ice shreds that broke and fell on the ground.


    "You two are lucky that he lost his mind." Said a voice. "Otherwise, he would have destroyed you along this island."


    Kizaru and Aokiji turned to see a lump of magma crawling toward them. The magma then formed Akainu, who was sitting on his butt, not having his legs.


    Aokiji rubbed his wrists. "He made my bones crack¡­ Geez. That man is at Garp level of strength and Mihawk swordsmanship."


    "You have no idea. That demon came from hell¡­ You are lucky you didn''t see his face."


    "Oy Akainu. You know that its Zoan."


    "It''s not Zoan," Akainu said. "He is a real demon who came from the hell¡­ we should report to the headquarter."


    Meanwhile, while the admirals were talking, they didn''t notice one thing.


    On Josh''s chest, there was a golden faint light.


    Josh, who just died, was seeing nothing but darkness. In the middle of the darkness,  there was a screen.


    [Do you want to use Golden Orb to resurrect. (Y/N)]


    He has three of them. Now that Josh is dead, he regained his sanity.


    ''Geez. I didn''t put into the calculation that I will lose my brain. Also, those fuckers. They ganged up on me¡­ I''ll show them what''s like when I have my brain.''


    Hell to the yes, Josh chose.


    "Now, we should take you to treat your wounds," Aokiji said as he looked at Akainu.


    "Tsk. I''m fine."


    "Stop playing tough, Sakazuki."


    As Kizaru spoke, the rest of the admirals flinched.


    "No way¡­" Akainu muttered as Kizaru jumped and Aokiji turned his head.


    In front of them, Josh, in his demon form, appeared. He was sheathing the Katana slowly.


    A stream of light arrays appeared, surrounding them.


    "You should be dead¡­!" even the calmest man, Kizaru, was shocked.


    *Cling*


    As the demon finished sheathing his sword, Akainu''s body started sliding as cut marks appeared on him. Akainu body turned into parts that flew everywhere.


    Kizaru turned his head, and he opened his eyes widely.


    "Sakazuki!" Aokiji yelled as he run toward Akainu, holding the upper half that contained his head.


    Akainu looked at the sky. "So, it''s the end." He said with a weak voice. "It seems that my struggle with Justice is over. I can finally rest."


    Aokiji clenched his fists, staring at his fellow admiral.


    Akainu chuckled. "Death is not painful at all, do you believe¡­"


    "You can''t die!"


    "I''ll leave the justice for you."  Akainu held Aokiji''s hand and said his last words.


    Aokiji froze Akainu, before standing up and turning to the demon.


    Josh turned to face them. Kizaru and Aokiji had angry and hostile gazes in their eyes.


    Josh smirked. "Why no one was angry that I died."


    "Good that you can come back from death." Kizaru reached for his glasses, and he took them down. "I guess I have to kill you as much as you can."


    Josh shook his hands, mocking, saying slowly. "Scarry, soo Scarry!"

 Chapter 189 - 189

    Josh was staring at the angry admirals, who stood at his height level now.


    Although he was somehow thrilled for the battle, he had just experienced death, something that makes every mortal seek things to deal with it or forget. Sex, pleasure, glory, and religion, all of these are ways to deal with it or get through it.


    Josh''s mind experienced revelation after coming from death.


    ''So, this is what John Snow was feeling¡­ never mind¡­ I''ve learnt my lesson.''


    It''s okay to be weak, but be victorious in the end. However, it''s so bad to be very strong, but unable to use that power. Josh had gotten so strong, but as a price, he had lost the trait that had helped him win against his toughest opponents. His strategic thinking. Also, he had been unable to use his techniques, and he hadn''t turned into his Zoan form, otherwise, he may have destroyed everything.


    Josh lowered his head slowly, staring at the frozen Akainu.


    ''Also, one should never take a Divine Rank item in the middle of the battle! Geez, it was so painful.''


    While he was lowering his head, a beam of light-headed toward him. Josh, somehow, had predicted this a long time ago. Having three spirits inside, three lives, meant that his spiritual power tripled. As a result, his Haki got way stronger, and it was very strong to begin with.


    Slowly, he extended his hand and he slapped the light beam toward Aokiji.  Aokiji was quite surprised, but he managed to cock his head and dodge.


    After Aokiji dodged, he put his hand on the ground, his other arm covering the icy part of Akainu to protect him. Although it seem that Akainu had already accepted his own death, Aokiji wasn''t. That''s why he had frozen him.


    While it may seem to be a useless detail, it didn''t escape Josh''s sense.


    People in One Piece, if frozen, don''t die even if they stayed like that for a hundred years.


    Maybe Aokiji is having a hope to turn Akainu into a cyborg.


    As a wall of ice started forming between Josh and the rest, Josh lowered his head and smirked.


    ''Fools, thanks to them, I can have a chance to have Magma Magma fruit, now that Akainu is alive.''


    "Oy, you are not in a place to smile at us."


    Kizaru appeared in front of Josh, his facial expression showed an overwhelming rage.


    "Actually, why don''t I make a suggestion."


    When Kizaru''s fist turned into light, Josh tilted his head to the side, allowing that fist to pass. As he unsheathed and drew his Katana, Kizaru moved his hand quickly and Josh''s wrist, stopping the blade from hitting his neck.


    "And what''s that."


    "I''ll let you take Akainu San body to the side, otherwise, he may break," Josh said.


    Kizaru didn''t need to turn his eyes to see that Aokiji lifted Akainu.


    "Or do you want a shockwave to break him?" Josh said.


    "Why would you allow that¡­" Kizaru asked. Although deep inside, he knew that Josh is right.


    Josh, depending on his mind-reading Haki, could tell that Kizaru was affected. Kizaru didn''t believe him. However, he wanted to believe him.


    "Every swordsman in my level has something called honour." Josh half-closed his eyes. "Akainu had given me an honourable battle. I''ll let him rest on the side. At least, this way, I can honour him back."


    Josh felt that he needed some samurai epic music to make his speech more convincing. He also was nostalgic.


    ''Never said such bullshit ever since my days as a lawyer¡­'' he thought as he raised his other hand.


    Kizaru took a step back and left Josh''s hand. "Ohh¡­ why didn''t you say that at first."


    "Dead people can''t talk," Josh said. ''And I''ll take his Devil Fruit¡­''


    Aokiji lifted Akainu''s parts and took them to the edge of this island.


    "Don''t believe me, here."


    Josh took the great Devil Sword from his back and he stabbed it on the ground.


    One of Josh''s strongest traits is that he is a trickster, a strategic fighter.


    He had lost it while going berserk. Now that he gained it back, he will make sure to use it.


    Since Kizaru and Aokiji hadn''t seen him using the darkness from his Great Sword, it would be a good chance to stab them.


    Ice appeared from nowhere and formed Aokiji, who was alone. Kizaru turned his head to his fellow admiral, and both of them nodded. Josh, reading their thoughts, believed that they are going to attack him off guard. Although he doubted that Kizaru can read the future, Josh had an advantage,  which was reading the mind itself. If Kizaru could read the near future, then Josh would know that future through Kizaru''s head and has a perfect counter.


    "Well, I guess you have some honour." Kizaru put his hands in his pockets. "But we must finish our job."


    "Ah¡­" Josh nodded lazily, having his hand on the great sword that was stabbed in the ground.


    At that moment, Aokiji headed toward him, and he tried to freeze Josh. Josh, depending on his speed dodged, but he didn''t attack. Aokiji unleashed a few ice blades from his body, meant to hit Josh, who raised his hand and covered it with Haki to defend himself.


    "Goodbye Gambler San," Aokiji said, raising his hand and creating a huge boulder that was shot toward Josh, who unleashed a light beam from his hand, destroying it. At that moment, Kizaru appeared behind him. Kizaru and Aokiji know how to work as a team, which makes them very dangerous. The moment Josh turned and blocked Kizaru, Kizaru took a step back and he smiled, raising his finger.


    Kizaru''s finger shone in a very strong light. Josh suddenly felt that his eyes hurting him. At that exact moment, the island behind Josh was freezing as Aokiji headed toward Josh with a very fast attack.


    At that instant, Josh''s lips curled to a smile.


    "Got ya!"


    The devil pattern on the top of his sword had its eyes shining in red. Darkness spread from that fog, covering the ground, catching both Aokiji and Kizaru. The ice around Aokiji vanished, and Kizaru, who tried to move, found that he can''t turn into light. As the darkness started swallowing them, they extended their hands. Their Armament Haki was creating an aura around them.


    Josh knew that they can use that aura to defend themselves without depending on their fruits. However, using the darkness wasn''t meant to kill them. Josh had more important things to do. He needed to assure Akainu''s fruit before assuring victory.


    "Where is he heading?" Kizaru turned his head. Aokiji opened his eyes widely and he tried to move up, trying to escape the dark, but his body felt so heavy. On the other hand, Josh was so fast and he appeared above Akainu.


    "Hey, where is all of that talk about honour," Aokiji yelled as he broke a sweat.


    The darkness vanished, and both of them were free. They, however, had yet to regain their abilities, and they could only run as fast as they can.


    Josh made a vessel appear from thin air, and he put it next to Akainu.


    "Honour¡­" Josh lowered his head and chuckled. "It''s a social norm that makes you praised by your society. In some societies, being a virgin is an honour, others are unhonoured¡­ In some societies, wanting to be a straight man who wishes to have a normal life means you''re dishonourable, in others, the opposite...you get the idea."


    The vessel shone, and Akainu''s eyes shone.


    "According to this honour logic, you, admirals, since you got fooled by a criminal, you lost your honour," Josh said.  "To me, who lived not caring about what others think, I don''t need such a thing called honour. Leave the shame to yourself.


    Josh continued while clenching his fist. "I have my pride and I don''t look for anyone''s validation. I accept whoever I am. Being praised by society and honourable to them has nothing for me. Weakling in mind cares about what others think. The strongest thrive for pride."


    Josh reached the vessel and he grabbed a weird-looking Devil Fruit.


    Lifting his leg, he stomped down.


    Akainu''s frozen body turned into shreds.


    Both Kizaru and Aokiji stopped and stared at Akainu. If there had been a chance to save him, now it''s gone forever.


    Josh turned to the admirals before he looked at the Devil Fruit.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 190 - 190

    The two admirals were gasping the shock as they stopped, staring at Josh, who just killed the last hope for reviving Akainu.


    What''s more shocking was that Josh was having Magma-Magma Devil Fruit in his hand, and he was smirking cruelly at the admirals.


    "You have to know, if I gave you something, I''ll take something in return. Only children and women think the otherwise." Josh said very provoking words¡­ making the admirals on the same level with children. "That''s not how the world works, neither physics."


    Clenching his teeth, Aokiji punched the ground. A new layer of ice covered the island. Josh, since he is calm now, decided to see the future. He picked up the vessel and jumped high as spikes of ice appeared from the ground. At that moment, Kizaru appeared next to him. Kizaru was having a sword made of light, and he waved it down.


    "Give that back. It belongs to the Marines." Kizaru had a very angry expression on his face as he looked at Akainu''s fruit, his dead comrade''s fruit.


    Josh''s action broke the canon characters.


    Josh smirked cruelly and brought his great sword to parry Kizaru''s. Just as was about to activate the darkness, Kizaru half-closed his eyes, as if he was knowing exactly what was going to happen.


    In instant, he vanished and appeared behind Josh. He chopped down with the light sword, trying to cut Josh in half. Alas, a light shield appeared on Josh''s back, and his aura gave a different impression, an impression of superiority.


    "I can make light materialise too." The vessel vanished to the storage. That instant Josh took to hide his precious item, a few ice spears were in front of him. "Iron Mass." Declared Josh, and the ice broke on his chest before he turned and slashed at Kizaru, who brought up his knees, shooting a light beam from them.


    The beam exploded on Josh''s chest, making him flip back, heading to the ground. Although it was a bit painful, Josh''s previous experience didn''t allow him to be affected by such a thing, except getting stronger a bit.


    Kizaru looked coldly at Josh, who lifted his head and smirked at him


    "You make great teamwork," Josh said. He opened his mouth, gathering fire. Josh gave the impression of rage.


    Kizaru saw the future, and he obviously dodged and appeared on the ground behind. Both Kizaru and Aokiji lifted their hands, aiming at Josh and charging very powerful attacks.


    Josh wasn''t aiming at Kizaru''s previous spot, as he had wanted to make him stand next to Aokiji.


    ''Not all of them are so fast.''


    Light and ice headed toward him. Flapping his wings, using Shave and Moonwalk, Josh moved at a very high speed and appeared on the ground, in front of the admirals, catching them off guard.


    *Roar*


    With a strong roar, a sea of crimson flame swallowed them.


    The Wrath Flame was way hotter and way bigger. This time, it covered the whole island, melting the ice and reaching the sea.


    ''It seems that Asura spirit increased my attacks three folds. Love the Divine Rank.''


    Orbs of light appeared above the sun, forming Kizaru, and had a slight burning mark on his clothes.


    On the other hand, Aokiji wasn''t as fast. But he had been experienced. As Josh found that Kizaru is planning to attack, he lifted his head, changing the fire''s direction toward Kizaru, covering his view and forcing the admiral to teleport somewhere else.


    Although the land in front of him turned into a burned land, however, it started freezing again. Aokiji seemed to use his awakening to change the terrain again to an ice island.


    ''This will take forever, with both of them around. Probably couple of days or more.''


    Josh extended his hands to left and right, each hand with a sword, and he spun on himself.


    A tornado was created as the island turned into ice spikes that headed at him. But the sharp pressed air countered them.


    ''Tsk, two days¡­ that''s a huge waste of time.''


    A big light beam clashed with the tornado, creating a huge explosion.


    ''Also, I have refused the gamble to beat them earlier, If I beat them now, I''ll get nothing.'' Josh was considering his options. ''But as I got a rematch with Akainu, I can get one with them. The divine rank is totally worth it.''


    Both Akainu and Aokiji appeared next to him. Darkness spread around Josh, touching the admirals, and chopped down with his swords on each one of them.


    The admirals had an aura covering them, and they extended their hands to meet with the blades.


    There was also an aura around Josh''s swords. As Josh kept pushing, sparks appeared, and the admirals were struggling to stay standing.


    ''Also, if the battle took too long, Hancock would be attacked¡­ doubt they can defeat her though. But the navy may attack my home at water 7. I have enough money that I don''t need my position as a Warlord¡­''


    "Come on," Aokiji said. "It''s a matter of time."


    "Yes¡­" Kizaru replied, pushing.


    Josh, with a cold voice, said. "Defeating you like this¡­ has no meaning¡­ Heal your wounds¡­ get strong, after that, we''ll settle the matter."


    The armament Haki around Josh''s sword started spreading, covering the Haki of the admirals, and pressing it.


    At the same time, red lightning started dancing on Josh. Cracks spread from the ground, the ice started collapsing, but the admirals didn''t seem to be affected. However, they flinched, knowing this aura was of the aura of conquerors. But something like that is nothing for them.


    "You think you can escape," Kizaru said, light appearing on his shield.


    "You''re going to die today." The cold breeze danced around Aokiji.


    "Love your courage. But I have a business, son." Josh scoffed.


    The Armament Haki Josh had used to cover the admirals was meant to create pressure... and you know what pressure can make.


    "Move!" Kizaru yelled as he jumped backwards. Aokiji, getting the message late, tried to escape.


    Alas, huge explosions spread from Josh''s sides. Aokiji was caught in the attack, and he flipped back several hundred meters, while Kizaru had found himself forced to the edge of the island.


    Josh had one purpose of not continuing this. He had to save his time. Also, with his current power, and 18000 Draw Points, he can get a power that allows him to steal every bank in the world.


    The admirals were on the sides of the island, and they stared at Josh, who turned into his human form, coldly looking at the ground.


    "You two are just a waste of time. Get strong in the future." A paper appeared in Josh''s hand. That was an item he had won right before he had died.


    [Teleport Talisman (Legend)]


    (Can be used to teleport the user to an island he had visited before. Usability (2 times)])


    Kizaru tilted his eyebrows, and he turned into a beam that headed to Josh. The speed was the speed of the real light, and the admiral didn''t seem to fear any backlash of clashing of such speed.


    But alas, Josh just vanished into thin air.

 Chapter 191 - Chaptrr 191

    Hancock was standing, looking at the sea. Josh had gone with Akainu for almost about 2 hours, and he hadn''t come back. She was quite worried about her husband ¡ª they never had an official wedding though.


    Anyway. Hancock had a feeling that Josh is about to lose his Warlord statues. She believed that every marine with a high rank can feel the battle vibes¡­ no, even the low ones can.


    Earlier, a great compressed air blade arc had passed by Water 7, which seemed to impress even Mihawk, and there had been a great explosion that pushed great waves to them.


    No doubt about it, Josh had been fighting, and the two other admirals had gone.


    ''Should I go to help Joshy¡­ Yes, I should¡­ but he doesn''t like me interfering.'' Hancock held her hair. ''But if Anyone hurts my Joshy¡­ I''ll swear¡­'' few marines next to her started losing consciousness.


    While the most charming woman had a very angry expression on her face, there was one young marine that didn''t seem to fear her. He approached her, and he looked into her eyes.


    Hancock lowered her eyes, lifted her head, and crossed her arms. She felt the urge to stomp on him and end his life.


    "Come on, pretty. You can''t be this angry."


    Hancock lifted her leg, and she was about to kick him.


    But in instant, the face of that marine changed. Hancock''s heart started beating faster, and she could swear that her eyes were about to change into heart shapes.


    Josh was in front of her.


    "Joshy!" Hancock opened her arms.


    Josh smiled wryly as she wrapped his arm around her waist. She hugged him.


    "Yes, Let''s leave." He said.


    At that moment, the warlords turned their heads.


    Doflamingo and Akainu had gone, but Josh is back.


    "Why did you not show up casually."


    *Sigh*


    Josh sighed at Hancock''s question. "If I did, I would have fought my way to you."


    While the marines turned their heads, Hancock asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because I killed Akainu and Doflamingo¡­" Josh turned his head and stared at every face near to him.


    He smirked. "I have to pack my things up and leave."


    Hancock''s jaw almost dropped as her eyelids shook. Josh killed an Admiral, and a Warlord¡­ she couldn''t feel more proud or shocked. The others around them didn''t seem that they are going to feel proud.


    "So, are we going to fight our way out?" Hancock turned her head and stared at everyone.


    "Not near that," Josh said as he turned his head.


    The others were shocked, and the first one who seemed to be awake from the daze was Sengoku.


    "The Gambler. What did you just do!" Sengoku body started growing into a giant Buddha.


    Red lightning started to surround Hancock who was about to attack, but Josh held her hand.


    "We just spared, and he handed his spirit to the god," Josh said. "I''m talking about Akainu. Amita¡ª" Josh half-closed one eye. "Amima¡­ Amibaba¡­ Alibaba... no... what the fuck that word that Buddhas uses¡­ whatever."


    "You think you are going to get away with this. You are no longer a Warlord." Sengoku started walking toward Josh. Sengoku was the fleet admiral, a very strong individual.


    Josh opened his arm, and he said. "It was fun while it lasted."


    The giant golden Sengoku jumped and flew toward Josh. A shockwave surrounding his palm, Sengoku slammed toward Josh. Smiling at the giant hand heading toward him, Josh jumped high in the sky, dodging in the last moment.


    "I''ll leave this for you. Adios."


    Josh''s hand turned into a demon''s. Light danced there, and Josh''s armament Haki started pressing it. He then shot a beam, and Sengoku extended his palm to stop it.


    *Boom*


    A huge explosion spread, and many marines started flying in every direction. The fleet admiral spat blood, and he lifted his head. The Haki supported explosion surely surpassed his defences. On the other hand, It seems that Garp used his power to stop the explosion with a punch. But, many marines got injured. Even the giants flew.


    Sengoku lifted his head, angry. It''s time for a huge battle.


    Wait a second.


    Josh isn''t there. Where is he?


    "Garp!" Sengoku called.


    "I can''t feel him anywhere," Garp answered, half closing his eyes.


    At that moment, a light beam appeared. Everyone turned their head to see Kizaru holding Aokiji''s arm.


    "He is here, isn''t he?" Kizaru asked as he turned his head.


    The fleet admiral noticed that the admirals had few injuries. Kizaru seems to have lost a part of his leg, as Josh had bitten him earlier.


    "About Akainu!" Sengoku ignored the angry Kizaru''s expression.


    Aokiji lowered his head and Kizaru shook his head.


    "He''s dead¡­" the Fleet Admiral clenched his fist, shaking.


    "He shall pay for this," Aokiji said.


    -x-X-x-


    "Wait¡­ how are we here???" Hancock couldn''t believe her eyes. Did they just teleport to Water 7?


    "I''ll explain later." Josh yawned as he put his hands in his pockets and walked toward his house. The people were respectful as usual, as it seems that they aren''t aware that they aren''t in the presence of a non-warlord.


    ''At least, it served me well¡­ Now, I think about Saint Carlos. How will he pay my money? If he doesn''t, his penis will get smaller, and smaller¡­'' Josh put his hand on his mouth and almost threw up. ''Why did I think of an ugly bastard.''


    Worried, Hancock put her hand on Josh''s back and screamed. "Are you hurt!"


    "I''m fine." Josh turned his head and stared at her face. Hancock didn''t seem to believe him as his face was pale.


    "Let me get you some drink once you are inside," Hancock said as she walked to his house and opened the door.


    "Hey, In the worse case, I can regenerate. Did you forget?"


    "No¡­" Hancock said, obviously lying.


    Josh walked inside. The girls were there, as it seems that they had been done from shopping. Sensing their presence, Josh''s crew came down the stare.


    "Good morning." Mikita stretched her arms up and smiled at Josh.


    "You seems to be in a good mood."


    "The act last night had been fun."


    "Oh¡­ I forgot." Josh touched his cheek and smiled a bit.


    "Daddy¡­ I thought you are in a war. How did you come early." Floating, Marianne came down.


    Josh reached the couch. Robin came and crossed her arms, and Kalifa went to prepare tea. Josh stopped Kalifa and said. "No need."


    "Why?" Robin tilted her eyebrow.


    Everyone observed how Josh stopped to think for a brief. Josh was thinking about how to start explaining. Remembering his battle, the events, Josh felt lazy to tell as it consumes everyone''s time.


    "Remember the time I lost my casino."


    "Yes¡­" Robin, Mikita, Marianne, Melissa, said in one voice.


    "It''s happening again." Josh put a leg above another. "Pack our things. We are looking for a less crowded area."


    The girls seemed to be shocked, but not very much. Mikita just laughed and packed her stuff. Same for the other girls.


    Josh stared at the roof.


    Now, he had killed an Admiral. He had let many criminals escape Impel Down, but he stopped the war.


    ''Had I known that I would still fight Akainu, I wouldn''t let Ace free. At least, I would have used Whitebeard to deliver a blow to the Navy¡­'' Josh sighed.


    "What''s up honey?" Hancock asked.


    "I need to plan our way now¡­" Josh massaged his temple. Since things are rough now, Josh needed to think of what to do. He needed to make a decision and see where things are going to lead.. He now is in a critical stage of his career as someone who aims to live a rich happy life where no one can threaten him.

 Chapter 192 - 192

    The submarine of Josh was moving down the sea, making its way. Josh had gained himself enough time to move and think. Now, after killing Akainu, he bet that he had pissed off the whole navy and the World Government. Not to mention that he had killed Doflamingo.


    A smirk was drawn on his face as he put a leg above another, turning his head to stare at the sea. Few giant sea fishes and monsters were passing by his submarine. It was a beautiful sight.


    ''Now I think about it, what had been my goal at the beginning.'' Josh was thinking about where he wanted to lead his life from this point. ''Yes, gain as much as power as I can and live a king''s life¡­ I guess I have enough power and money to start¡­ Also, I''m quite curious about my bounty.''


    "Joshy¡­. Drink this."


    "Lemon drink."


    Josh stared at the cup that Mikita handed. He took a sip and flinched gently.


    Mikita took a seat on his lap and asked. "So, what we''ll be doing?"


    "Can''t you figure out?" Josh raised his eyebrow.


    Mikita smiled. "Obviously, fuck up those bastards of the World Government."


    "Yeah, yeah." Josh let a sigh. "Since you are all-powerful now. Wanna do something that really pisses the world government."


    "What shall that be?" Mikita looked at Josh and saw his lips start twitching. Josh''s smile can be tricky. Sometimes, it can mean teasing, some times it''s just to provoke someone. Josh''s genuine smile is when his lips twitch because he is trying to hold himself.


    "Fucking up the economy of the whole world," Josh said. With powerful girls with powerful awakened Devil Fruits, imagine what may happen if they attacked all of the banks, and stripped them off the money. Josh would surely gain big.


    Robin''s ears twitched as she walked in. "I''m interested. So, how are we going to start."


    "Of course, you girls shall attack a bank each. Mikita, you can lift everything using your fruit, right. Same for you¡­" Josh leaned backwards and opened his hand.


    "Don''t tell me that you are planning to sit around and let us do all of the work." Robin couched and said.


    "To be honest with you. I''m quite busy." Josh said. "As you can see, I have gained a unique physical body, and I need to find some Devil Fruit that suits me. Also, some users for these Devil Fruits."


    Josh got two Devil Fruits in his hand. One of them belonged to Akainu. The other one was a creation from the system. It turns the eater into a Sea King. By the way, Josh can create another Devil Fruit if he wanted.


    It would surely help him if he ever wanted to make a fruit that suits him.


    However, think about it. Josh already has very good fruit. He doesn''t need to find another good fruit. Instead, he needs to find something that supports him. Some Devil Fruit that increases his abilities. Something unique.


    If you are a ninja, you don''t aim for a great shield.


    "We can ask Hancock," Mikita said. "Or you know. Just ask Vivi or what was that other Blondie''s name¡­"


    "Stussy."


    "You remember her very well." Mikita filled her cheeks with air. Josh just grabbed her cheek and smiled.


    "Daddy. What are we going to do now." Marianne asked as she walked by.


    "For now, we''ll be heading to Amazon Lily," Josh said. "After that, I''ll contact my friend, get ourselves enough boost. You attack the banks, and then, we shall move to the New World."


    "New World?" Mikita and a few other girls seemed to be clueless.


    Hancock turned her head and said. "It''s the place where only the strongest pirates live. It''s under the control of the 4 Yonkos, and everyone there is strong, super strong."


    "And why would you go to such a place," Mikita said.


    "I''ll have my own land, have our place, and live happily there. The World Government wouldn''t bother us anymore."


    Josh stretched his arms up and stood up, walking by Kalifa. "Make me some tea." He handed her the lemon cup.


    Kalifa nodded slightly and took the cup, before walking away.


    Josh stared across the window and asked. "How long will it take us to reach Amazon Lily."


    "About 4 hours." Melissa, who was driving, said.


    Josh shook his head, sat down, and closed his eyes.


    Better use this time to see the future and pick up the items he needed.


    Josh decided that this time, he will focus on specific legend rank items.


    First, he needed to get the Golden Orbs, the item that had him resurrected. Same for the talisman that can teleport him ¡ª he doubted he would get it since he barely sees the future beyond the range of 600-700 Draw Points. This time he will go beyond that. Other than that, Josh decided to take everything that increase his speed, power, Haki, and a few items for the girls. After all, he has 18.000 Draw Points.


    Wondering how much it will take to get another ?????? Rank item, Josh decided to see the future. 18.000 points isn''t enough, it seems.


    Josh started seeing the future. Ever since his battle with the admirals, his Observation Haki got way stronger.


    3 times stronger.


    Josh wondered what it would be like if there was some Devil Fruit that only increases speed, power, and other things. Just the concept of increasing¡­


    ''More More fruit, I see.''


    Josh put the idea aside, and saw the future, again and again, aiming for Golden Orbs.


    After finishing, Josh decided to ask Robin for information about the prisoners that escaped Impel Down.


    They have to pay the price for their freedom, after all.

 Chapter 193 - 193

    Josh, using the four hours to see the future and pick up his items, could win enough items to bring his power to the next level. Josh was faster now, and his power was multiplied by 3 times.


    In his basic form, he can lift 6000 metric tons. And if he multiplied that with his Devil Transformation, then Josh is confident to say that he is very strong physically. But physical strength isn''t everything. Josh had also found things to increase his agility, and especially his Haki, increasing it twice.


    Josh had enough money and time to get what he wanted. Given the fact that he can play luck now, he could know if he can get legend rank item for 3 points.


    Finally, the most thing that coasted Josh points was the Golden Orbs that can resurrect people from death. He has 7 now. Other than that, Josh got healing packs in Epic Rank.


    And everything had coasted him 18.000 points. Of course, Josh left a few things for the girls. They are strong, and they are going to bring him more money than he had spent. Josh also had the gold that he had stolen from the World Government as Jack Sparrow.


    He thought if he can sell it. But as he had lost his title as Warlord, Josh would find difficulty selling it.


    But that''s when Josh had a genius idea. What if he changed his look and became a Warlord again, maybe as Jack Sparrow, or someone else.


    ''I''m too old for that shit.''


    After leaving a sigh and seeing Amazon Lily island, Josh decided to ask Robin to look for information about the people who left Impel Down. With a nod, Robin created a copy of herself, and after giving her a compass, that copy had giant wings which were used to move.


    -x-X-x-


    Amazon Lily.


    Josh and his group were welcomed by the Kuja tribe and the rest of the amazons. Since Josh used to live here, the Kuja tribe were welcoming. While talking casually to some amazons, Josh could feel some jealous angry eyes on his back. When he turned his face, he could tell that all of the negative emotions he had just felt were very well hidden behind innocent-looking faces.


    Mikita made a long smile. "I guess we know why Joshy took a few months before looking for us."


    "Daddy, you won''t leave me," Marianne said as she opened her hand. "Or I''ll control your mind and make you not leave."


    "You can do that?" Robin, the original one, turned her head.


    Josh shook his head. "Don''t make it big. I was only training. Besides, Marianne doesn''t use hypnosis on me, not even to tease me." Josh said the last words sternly.


    "Why?" Marianne raised her eyebrow, not getting emotional. She didn''t understand why Josh is serious about teasing.


    Josh let a long sigh. "If I went berserk, then I''ll lose my mind." He had remembered his berserk mode and how he hadn''t been able to stop until he died.


    Berserk constitution is great. However, if Josh lost control of his emotions, he will lose his rationality. He didn''t want to imagine himself doing such a thing.


    "I don''t know. Since you said that, I have the urge to do it." Marianne said innocently.


    ''Josh slammed his forehead with his hand. Marianne giggled.


    Josh turned. "Let''s rest for tonight. Tomorrow we have a long day. I''ll have to check Sonia for now."


    Josh suddenly felt his shoulder getting heavy, remembering that he will have a daughter¡­ no doubt.


    "Ay, ay captain."


    -x-X-x-


    Josh woke up in the morning next to Sonia, hugging her belly. He had spent a good night. Looking at the sleeping amazon, Josh stared at her belly, trying to look for the baby, which seemed to be hidden.


    ''Now I think of it, her belly won''t get bigger, since the babe is relatively too small for her mom. Good thing the babe isn''t like her mother.'' Josh was a little bit sleepy until this question hit him. ''Since the baby is small, would it be pushed flying out of her pussy¡­'' Josh shook his head.  ''You know what, I won''t ask questions even Oda won''t answer. One of these questions is, how did Shirahoshi''s mother give her daughter birth.''


    After giving Sonia''s belly one last kiss, Josh walked off the bed and washed. He had a small breakfast before meeting with the girls.


    After a couple of hours, Robin came and joined Josh. "By the way, I''ve found what you have been looking for."


    "Yes?" Josh remembered.


    Robin could see and feel everything her copies feel. She was a spying centre and a spy at the same time.


    Robin then started talking about the prisoners who had escaped. Surprisingly, she could tell everyone who had escaped. The previous baroque workers did. Some pirates who had been erased from history had appeared again. Soon, she spoke about someone called World. Josh''s ears perked up, and Robin said that he is a pirate from Roger''s time, and he had a very rare Paramecia Devil Fruit, More More.


    Josh nodded, as that was what he had been looking for.


    "Alright. I guess it''s time for me to move." Josh stood up.


    "You know, you can stay, there is no haste." Hancock stretched her arms up. The only reason she is telling Josh to stay is that she knows that Josh likes to move alone.


    "I know. But the sooner, the better. By the way, what''s the last place he had appeared in."


    "Some island called Parabasta. Also, be careful. Some crazy woman called Catarina had been spotted along with other strong pirates there." Robin said. "I can do you some help if we moved along."


    "You know what. Your role is more important than helping me." Josh looked at every girl in his crew. "All of you now has to strike each bank in this area. If you find a Celestial Dragon accidentally, rob them."


    Knowing their current strength, Josh believed that they can do it easily. He, as Captain Jack Sparrow, didn''t use even 10% of his basic power, and he had managed to rob three banks, and he has yet to sell the gold.


    "Don''t worry, I can make anyone give us the money." Marianne opened her arm. A shape made of plasma popped out. "Don''t you agree, girls?"


    Everyone, even Kalifa, nodded.


    "Sure, you can do it."


    "I''ll give you money if I were them."


    "You''re so sweet, let me give you some¡­."


    The girls started blinking after a few minutes, realising that Marianne hypnotised them. Josh realised that he had already reached his pocket.


    "And you teased me despite my warning¡­" Josh rubbed his forehead before flicking his finger on Marianne''s.


    "I couldn''t resist." Marianne held her forehead in pain.


    "Now, if you allow me. I''ll be moving." Josh decided not to stay any longer and vanished from the sight.


    -x-X-x-


    Parabasta island.


    Josh, who had heard that the strong pirates he had freed are here, decided to give it a walk and look for World, the one who is holding his Devil Fruit.


    Because he had freed people from Impel Down ¡ª they owe him ¡ª and since Josh had done something big last day, he decided to walk as Jack Sparrow in the town. After buying a bottle of rum, Josh decided to stop by a near bar. There was a border with bounties. Curious, he looked for his new one. It seems that the World Government had yet to give the Gambler a good bounty. On the other hand, they gave Jack Sparrow a good bounty.


    [Captain Jack Sparrow.


    500.000.000 Million Berries


    Dead or Alive.]


    Not so bad, he thought. While walking, Josh found that many eyes were aimed at him, and he just smiled at them before making his way to one specific location. The people didn''t get in his way. It seems that they know not to mess with high bounty pirates, as some of them had passed by here.


    "Hey, Jack Sparrow." Called a feminine voice.


    "It''s Captain." Sparrow let a sigh as he turned his face, before lifting it high to look at a huge middle-aged woman with very huge boobs, so huge that you can use Z cup size to describe them.


    "Two days ago you were inmate Sparrow." She smirked.


    "Inmate Captain Jack Sparrow," Sparrow corrected. "Nice to see that you escaped, Catarina."


    Josh was thinking that he had hit the jackpot. Catarina should know about the World. It would be good to get information from her.


    "How things go?" Sparrow said as he opened the rum with his teeth, before drinking it.


    "What a cheap person to drink in front of me."


    "Is it wrong?"


    "It''s wrong not to share," Catarina said as she extended her hand.


    The people around started escaping, knowing how dangerous the two criminals are.


    Sparrow extended his hand. Catarina took the bottle.


    "It''s empty."


    "You asked too late?" Sparrow said.


    "Tsk." Catarina clicked her tongue as she pointed with her thumb to the side. "Few guys had escaped and they are here. We are discussing making a group and venture to the New World. We can use a man with a brain like you."


    "A man with a brain like me?" Sparrow lifted his eyebrows.


    "You are the only one who could find a way to open a Sea Stone shackle across the history," Catarina said. "And I''m not trying to praise you."


    "It''s okay. No need to be humble in my presence." Sparrow smiled, showing his teeth.


    "Just get in. You can get a drink," Catarina put her finger on his shoulder. "And we can get few hoes after that."


    Josh resisted the urge to flinch. But he remembered that this middle-aged woman is bi.


    At any rate, he is looking for World to get his fruit, who may be there, or someone may know about him. Josh also thought about something else. Since he had planned to go to the New World after stealing what he can and making his territory, knowing some of the cheap strong pirates can do him some help.


    "Sounds tempting." Sparrow walked to the bar, followed by Catarina.


    "I bet the hoes are what tempted you." She said.


    "Am I supposed to feel ashamed?"


    "Hahahah! You are supposed to look for your type in those hoes. But if we crossed ways, we''ll share."


    "I''ll pass," Sparrow said, opening the door.

 Chapter 194 - 194

    Josh entered the bar. It seems the citizens had left as many dangerous faces are here. Moving his eyes to the left, Josh looked at the nervous bartender, who was serving drinks to the big mean pirates.


    ''There is Shiryu, the one who had fought Magellan. There is also this weird looking guy who stood at the height of 5 meters. According to Josh''s memory, this man did a good strike against Impel Down forces.


    "What''s your name," Sparrow asked.


    "Vasco Shot, Captain¡­" Vasco said. His tone and attitude tell anyone that he is drunk. Yet, apparently, he is not.


    "Consider yourself at home," Catarina said as she grabbed a bottle of alcohol from the scared bartender.


    Sparrow shook his head. "Feels like home already."


    While talking, his eyes were moving. There were a few more figures that he had met in the sixth level. But World isn''t here.


    Never mind. He''ll talk to these guys and find where is his target.


    Taking his seat, Sparrow decided to open a chat.


    "By the way." Shiryu, the previous Warden of Impel Down, opened his mouth. "You have left me something good last time."


    "You''re talking about?" Sparrow pretended to forget.


    "You don''t remember." Shiryu reached his belt and grabbed a Katana. "I''ve cut Magellan''s arm with this."


    "Oh, that."


    "Do you want it back?"


    "You keep it." Josh has no use for an Excellent rank sword.


    Shiryu smiled. Despite having a scary attitude and physique, was talking respectfully.


    ''Okay, the opening¡­ done. Just a few words and I''ll ask about him¡­'' Josh thought inwardly as he smirked back.


    He asked for a bottle of rum and started drinking.


    "By the way guys, what''s are your plans that you are free." He asked.


    Catarina was the one to answer. "We''ll be moving to the New World, get a territory, and then make our own crews."


    "You''re not planning to stick together?" Sparrow asked.


    "Who knows." Shiryu said. "I''m going there just to fight."


    "And me to find bitches." Catarina replied.


    "But¡­" came a voice.


    Everyone turned. A blue-haired man with a long beard and horns on the side of his head walked while chewing meat. He was around 5 meters.


    He took a bite and said, smiling.


    "This reminds me of the old good day. We were loners, and we ended up in Impel Down. That''s why we should stick together. But man¡­ the days when we were alone, those were the days."


    ''So, this is what''s like to be dwarf.'' Sparrow let a long sigh. He decided to never stand on the evil side again.


    "What''s the matter." Catarina let her head close. "Are you considering joining us? We may have a lot of fun.''


    Sparrow pushed her from the nose. "I guess I can''t come with you."


    "Truly unfortunate."


    "I just have a business to do," Sparrow said. "But, we may meet."


    Since he is planning to go to New World, he may have a use or two for these ugly pirates. As long as they know that they are in debt to him.


    "You have a job. Those words are hard to believe when they come from pirates." Shiryu said.


    "You are jobless too¡­" Sparrow said. "By the way, I have a question."


    "What is it?" replied the blue-haired man, Avalo.


    "Have you seen World," Sparrow said, looking at everyone''s eyes.


    Using his Observation Haki, he tried to read the minds of the people here.


    Shiryu was thinking about what Sparrow has to do with World. And what if he had freed everyone just to reach him.


    ''So, they had met him.''


    "What do you want to do with him?" Shiryu asked.


    "What has that to do with you," Sparrow said. "Now, tell me."


    "Force me." Shiryu smirked. He was just making trouble.


    "Shiryu!" Catarina growled at Shiryu.


    "Don''t interfere. This man had only caused troubles until now. I can''t trust that he isn''t weak."


    Shiryu had lost his warden title in Impel down because of his challenging personality.


    "So, you''ll answer after I beat you," Sparrow said.


    "That..." Shiryu smiled. His figure vanished into thin air.


    His voice continued from the back of Sparrow.


    "If you are still alive." Shiryu unsheathed his sword slowly.


    "It''s already over," Sparrow said as he put his legs on the table.


    Shiryu flinched when his sword made a cling sound. "Sparrow, you Bastard¡­"


    *Cling*


    A fist mark appeared on Shiryu''s body as he fell to his knees.


    Everyone turned their heads to Sparrow. They couldn''t believe that Shiryu fell just like that, with one punch above that.


    "It''s Captain." Sparrow yawned. "Catarina, where is World."


    Catarina, who had a drop of cold sweat on her head, smiled. "Well, you can never tell if a little man holds a big surprise."


    Sparrow rolled his eyes.


    She continued. "Anyway, World has refused to join us, saying that he doesn''t trust anyone and he will revenge from the World Government or whatever. I tell you. He is probably going to the nearest marine base to destroy it. That''s what my nine-tailed fox sense says."


    "Thanks, Catarina." Sparrow stood up and stretched his arms up. "See you in the New World."


    And then, he just vanished into thin air.


    -x-X-x-


    Somewhere else, on the nearest island, a marine base was set on fire. A man holding two guns was aiming in two different directions. Once the bullets came out, they grew up too big, 100 times in each dimension, and crushed everything on their way.


    A fast marine came behind the tall fat man.


    "More More Speed 10 folds."


    The tall fat man vanished from thin air and appeared behind the marine, giving him a very fast punch.


    World cracked his neck as he looked over.


    The dirty marines are going to pay the price for keeping him frozen for tens of years. After that, the turn of the Celestial Dragons will come. World swore in himself as he looked over his shoulder. Every marine is on the ground, and the base is on fire.


    "Stop¡­ You are not¡­"


    World heard someone struggling behind him. He picked up a small rock and threw it backwards. In instant, the 10 cm long rock became 10 meters big rock, covered in Haki, and crushed the marine.


    World scratched his beard. "I smell something fishy."


    "You have strong Devil Fruit, World." Came a strange voice.


    World turned his head slowly and he saw a young man lying on the edge of the base, on the ground. He had brown hair tied in a ponytail, blue eyes, and a muscled build. He seemed to be of good height for someone who was born in the blues. The young man extended his hand, and from the thin air, a Katana appeared.


    "Who are you¡­?"


    "Me?"


    "Doesn''t matter, you are going to die." World picked up a few small rocks from the ground the threw them at the man. "More More: speed, 100 folds."


    The rocks flew at the swordsman with a speed that can be said 100 times faster than a bullet.


    The young man didn''t take action, and one of the rocks hit his face.


    "Tsk." World clicked his tongue. What an annoying brat.


    *Spat.*


    World felt something off as the young man didn''t seem to die. He looked at him again, and he saw the young man spitting the rock from his mouth.


    "Guess you are not the type of guy who likes to make conversation. I was like you, in my beginning. Always talk after killing. I guess I haven''t changed. But you aren''t enough threat for me."


    The young man sat up, put his thumb on the guard of the Katana pushing it a little, and made eye contact with World.


    "What do you want?" World asked. This man doesn''t seem to belong to the Marines. But someone this strong here means only that he belongs to the World Government. World hated this type of people.


    "Show me the extensions of your Devil Fruit, so I may decide if it''s worthy." Slowly, he stood up. "Although, extending the size and the speed of attacks seems to be pretty good. But I want to see all."


    World clenched his fists. "Very well. You''re going to die."


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 195 - 195

    World clicked his tongue as Josh stood up slowly, with his thumb pushing the guard of his Katana slowly. World didn''t know who is this person, but given Josh''s fighting spirit that can be felt through Observation Haki, it''s easy to tell that he is so strong. He was even taking World lightly.


    "Good, After being frozen and betrayed, I need something to warm up my muscles." World said as he scratched his beard. He walked forward slowly, displaying his large size against the arrogant young man.


    "Weren''t they enough." Josh pointed at the marines on the ground.


    "Tsk. More More: 20 folds speed."


    Using Shave, World vanished from sight and appeared behind Josh. The speed he had just used was equal to ten times the usual speed of a normal World Government agent.


    When World''s fist turned pitch black, he punched Josh''s head. It should be excepted that his head would blow up. However, the very swift fist passed by his head.


    World was quite amused. However, he wouldn''t just stop his attack to analyse his opponents'' actions.


    "More More: Speed: 40 folds."


    His fists turned into tens of afterimages, World punched Josh, who had been giving him his back.


    Every fist had passed by his head. World noticed that his fists hadn''t touched anything, and Josh seemed to be barely moving.


    "You bastard! Take this, 100 times!"


    Once the words left World''s mouth, Josh lifted his sword and slammed backwards. World swiftly crossed his arms, clashing with the sheathed sword. World was unable to handle the impact, and he had to slide backwards until his back hit a building. The shockwave was strong that the building just collapsed and fell to the ground.


    World reacted quickly and jumped in the sky, using Moonwalk.


    "Just the increase of the speed makes it worthy," Josh muttered as he lifted his head to World, and he smiled.


    Josh. He could see that World was someone who hate the World Government more than Josh himself. World may have some use for him¡­


    You know, Devils are known to make contacts with those who are willing to do anything to achieve their desire or revenge.


    "Why are you smiling!" World said. "You think you can mock me." He then flipped and landed on the top of a cliff.


    "So what." Josh quickly drew his sword before sheathing it.


    A huge compressed air arc flew toward World. Reacting quickly, World lifted a 50 cm long rock, and after covering it in Haki, he threw it forward. "More More: Size 100 times!"


    The rock became 50 meters long, covered in Haki.


    "Super." Josh praised.


    Not even Admiral can cover such space with enough Armament Haki to make it pitch black. In any case, it countered his casual attack, but the rock still got cut in half.


    World wasn''t on the cliff. Josh still could sense him. He turned and he saw World holding a big canon on his shoulder.


    *BOOM*


    The cannonball flew toward Josh, and in an instant, it grew so big, ten times taller than Josh. Not to mention, it preserved its original speed; Not finding another choice, Josh extended his hand forward and furrowed his eyebrows. His hand and the gigantic ball met. Josh pushed his legs to the ground and slide a few centimetres back. The shockwave of his clash made the ground behind him crack.


    "I felt that," Josh muttered. With his new level of power, even in his basic form, he is confident of taking such a gigantic ball.


    *Swish*


    When World appeared behind Josh, he kicked down. "100 times stronger."


    This time, World moved a hundred times faster than before, and now, he is increasing his own strength.


    "I think I now know how your ability works. Not so bad."


    World''s fist hit the thin air. Once he turned, World''s heart almost jumped out of his chest as he saw a scary-looking demon, who happened to be taller than him.


    World felt the power from his enemy. Every part of his body was telling him to escape. It was his instinct. World tried to use Shave to escape, but it was no use as the demon held him from the neck, stopping him from going.


    "It''s already over."


    Josh lifted World from the neck.


    Demonic energy surrounding him, Josh used the attribute of Gluttony.


    This attribute allows Josh to devour everything from his enemies attacks to simple things, such as energy, or muscles.


    "Lemme eat your calories."


    World suddenly felt tired, and he was unable to move. Once Josh let him out of his grip, World fell on his knees. He wanted to say something, but his body barely had any power left.


    Josh then put a vessel with a chained demon pattern next to World. World''s eyes shone in white light before he closed them.


    Josh put his hand inside of the vessel, and he grabbed the Devil Fruit.


    Playing with it using his hand, Josh observed it as he turned into his human form.


    "With Devil Blood, I guess I can increase its power by 50% plus another 50% makes it 125% of the original one. So, that should give me the ability to increase things by 225 times."


    One always need to do the math.


    Josh opened his mouth, and he said. "May God help me with the shitty taste. Amen."


    Eating Devil Fruit again wasn''t a pleasant experience.


    Josh''s face turned green once he ate the fruit. He had the urge to vomit, but he handled it.


    ''Ha¡­''


    Letting a sigh, Josh sat down and held a rock. How should he trigger it? It''s easy. All he has to do is do until he finds the feeling, and then, he learns how to use that feeling.


    He threw the rock forward, and all of the sudden, it grew big, 100 times, enough to break the wall.


    Feeling excited about an experiment, Josh stood up.


    "I see¡­ I get it!"


    Josh could understand his new Devil Fruit in no time.


    The talents he has from the system are no jock.


    Putting his hand on the grip of the Katana, he couched lowly and he looked at the sky. Black aura covered his sword.


    ''Okay. More More. Size: 100 times.''


    He drew the Katana out of the sheath, sending a great black arc with all of his strength. It was already big enough to cut the island, as it was a couple of kilometres long. (1.25 miles)


    But in instant, the size of the sword arc grew. 200 kilometres long, and it flew to the sky, cutting all of the clouds in half. (125 miles)


    This time, even Josh was in awe of himself.


    The blade was so big. It''s not only enough to cut one island or a full country, but if it was aimed at the ground, he may cut a few layers from the Earth, possibly causing the whole world to die, even if somehow he managed to avoid the centre of this world. Not to mention the strength of the shockwave he may create.


    But that''s not good. Josh may die from the shockwave of dis


    No wonder Oda gave it to a weak man.


    ''I must avoid aiming at the ground at any coast.''


    He had yet to use his Zoan transformation, yet¡­ he could make such a powerful attack.


    What may happen if he used it with his Wrath Flame. Last time against his fight against the Admirals, he covered a whole island with that hellish fire.


    Now¡­ if he used the new ability with his first abilities to increase things.


    The admirals now will die in no time while facing him.


    "Jackpot."


    Josh looked at World''s sleeping body. Seriously, his Devil Fruit is so great. However, the user was weak that increasing his speed and power 100 times hadn''t put him at the top.


    "Guess it''s my luck then." Josh laughed. He was still excited to go back and show off.


    Divine Rank item is really a game-ending package. No wonder that even 18.000 points aren''t enough to get him a second one.


    The World Government. Fuck them. Josh had done what he wanted to reach on the first day in this world ¡ª getting enough strength to live his life.


    Josh suddenly sensed a near bird flying. He jumped high in the sky, and he looked at the mailing bird, which was shocked of seeing him. Josh extended his hand and he put it in the bag of the bird, taking a newspaper, before letting the gravity pull him to the ground next to World.


    "Okay, My picture is on the headlines. Let''s see my bounty¡­" Josh lying on the ground.


    ...


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 196 - 196

    Josh blinked twice as he looked at the newspaper.


    He ended up blinking more and more.


    "The fifth Pirate Emperor! Fuckers, I''ve never been a pirate¡­ only criminal." Josh couldn''t believe the audacity of the World Government. He scrolled his eyes to the bounty.


    "Nine Zeroes" Josh ended up feeling a surge of headache upon seeing his bounty.


    [3.000.000.000 B]


    "Three billion¡­ much less than I had spent on myself."


    World''s body was next to him in this destroyed marine base. Josh found that the news made him know the feeling of being weak in his knees. Josh sat down.


    What made his knees weak wasn''t fear or something like that.


    But. Having 3 billion Berries as a bounty¡­  Every eye would be on him. And when he goes to the New World, Josh would have to face a lot of troubles¡­ he wasn''t afraid of facing them, but just thinking about the amount of work and the distribution he has to face. Josh put his forehead in his head.


    "The article mentioned that, not only did I kill Akainu and his funeral is today, but I also killed Doflamingo. Great. Kaido. And without to mention, his lover, Big Mom."


    Josh has the goal of making his land and living happily there.


    "Can''t a man have a break?"


    Josh lied on his back and opened the newspaper to see more details.


    The two Admirals along with the Fleet Admiral appeared in one picture. Sengoku was heading them, and there was a quote under his name.


    "The World Government and the Marines won''t rest until they grab The Gambler down." Josh raised his eyebrows. "Don''t they have other emperors to bother?"


    Josh smiled when he realised that he started referring to himself as a Pirate Emperor.


    ''Just as I thought that my life can start to get easier¡­ whatever. I have to Devil Fruits that make me more dangerous than an ancient weapon. I''ll study later to see what''s the best third combination.'' Josh thought. After all, he has more destructive power than Whitebeard.


    "Alright." Josh stood up.


    He made his decision.


    First, he will make it to the New World, have his promised land, and if Yonko bothered him, Josh can always get stronger and rob them of their wealth.


    Doflamingo, someone who had been controlling the underworld and selling artificial Devil Fruits, should have a lot of money. And for Kaido to provide him, must have more.


    "I''ll take their money, turn it into power, and take it, and turn it to more power."


    "As for the World Government, I''ll destroy them from the inside." Josh opened his hand, and a heart-shaped object appeared. It was something to create Devil Fruits.


    Josh smiled as he thought about Carlos. A stupid man inside of the holy land.


    ''I won''t take his money. His penis will shrink over the months¡­ for a horny man like him, losing his life creator is worse than death.'' Josh half-closed his eyes. ''I can relate¡­ In any case, I''ll offer him a way to live, and that''s where the World Government will die truly.''


    Josh turned his head and looked at World, before picking up his Devil Vessel. Josh was thinking about World. He is a strong man and a master of 6 powers. But most importantly. He has something against the Celestial Dragons and wishes to kill them.


    Josh reached his pocket and grabbed a paper and a pencil, which started shining in red.


    Josh threw the paper to the ground next World, and he turned to leave.


    "I still have to learn how to use More More."


    Turning into his Demon form, Josh flapped his wings.


    "Let''s try this."


    <<More Speed: x100>>


    And he vanished from sight.


    -x-X-x-


    While Josh was done hunting World, the rest of the world was facing a crisis. An economical one.


    In front of one of the banks, Robin was having many copies appearing, and the copies joined together, forming a group of giants. Each giant had great strength, and they lifted the banks from the roots, before heading to the sea where a giant snake opened her mouth to take it.


    People were taking photos of Robin and her army.


    "Giants are attacking again."


    "Oh no!"


    "Why all of them are twins. And hot¡­"


    "Just run away."


    Robin shook her head and dispelled her copies before she sat on the top of the snake.


    "Move bitch."


    In other places, the same was happening. Mikita was having her fun by using her awakened Devil Fruit. She could lift a whole building by manipulating its weight, and then, throwing it and turning it back. After turning herself into 0.1 kilos, she could move so fast than the eye can see, and she could steal a lot of gold and money.


    And not so far from her, Marianne was doing the same, hypnotising people in the bank to give the money. If there was security or resistance, it was easy to deal with them. Melissa did nothing, except threaten everyone to light up the gasoline, which made the job easy for her.


    They were working together while Robin was working alone. Robin was one army woman because of her Devil Fruit. It was understandable why she took Bitch with her.


    -x-X-X-


    World''s eyelids shook as he woke up. His head felt dizzy, dizzier than the time he woke up from his slumber after the World Government had frozen him.


    The World Government had frozen him because they feared he would die. If he died, his fruit would appear somewhere else. And because of its potential, it could cause chaos.


    World''s eyes move around. He remembered what happened. Some brown-haired samurai ¡ª given his weapon ¡ª beat his ass with one movement.


    ''So, the new generation is really strong. He also didn''t take me back to the jail.''


    World was quite confused. He had thought that Josh is an agent who will take him back to the jail. But it seems that he had just beat World and left him.


    World noticed that there is a paper next to him. All of the words were shining in red. It started with.


    "You may notice that you lost your ability More More. But on the good side, I have two good news. One of them you can swim again."


    World didn''t believe the words he muttered. He tried to apply his power on the ground, but it was no use. He tried again and again, his eyes wide open in disbelief. How will he take vengeance from the Celestial Dragons without having his power?


    "No!" World yelled as his eyes fell on the paper again.


    His eyelids shook.


    "The good news is that I''m offering you a new power¡­ all in the price of you persuading your ambition. In case you wanted it, then read the contract."


    "In price of giving up your humanity, World, will gain the power of the wolverine. Anyone you bite will be infected and under you. But they can only turn when the moon is full.


    Sign the contract of the devil with your blood."


    The world had one word to describe himself: Confused as fuck. They are three words. But he is too confused to think about that.


    .....


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 197 - 197

    "Let me take a look." Josh put his hand under his chin as he looked at the window.


    He was staring at the gigantic snake, which had been swimming along with his submarine.


    Josh had reunited with his girls after he took More More fruit and they made a big economical strike.


    "All of the gold is inside of Bitch." Kalifa, who was behind Josh like the rest, said.


    "Hmm¡­." Josh raised his eyebrows. "So, how much you gained¡­ without the gold."


    "30 Billion Berries¡­"


    "Robin, I can read thoughts." Josh raised his eyebrows. He turned, and his face made an expression to say how hurt he was. Of course, it was just acting.


    Blushing, Robin shrugged her shoulder. "You caught me. I left 2 billion for our expenses. We steal a lot of money, yet we live a very humble life."


    "Excuse me." Josh blinked twice as if he was offended. "If someone is living as the poor it would be me. I always leave a big sum and you girls spend it shopping."


    Mikita crossed her arms. "Whenever we shop, you only buy tea or coffee¡­ you barely leave something for yourself¡­"


    "So."


    "Your expenses are so little¡­" Mikita sighed. "By the way, I bought you a few sets of clothes."


    "True." Josh sat down. "I only love food."


    He was a man who is greedy for power. His joy is when he wins. Three things entertain him. Whenever he plays the lottery and get something good. Whenever he has sex, and when he wins a tough battle.


    "By the way. How much gold do we have."


    "What almost worth 25 Billion," Robin said. "I kept few jewels¡­"


    "I didn''t complain," Josh said. "Okay. Now, do we have enough supplies?"


    "Yes," Kalifa said.


    Everyone knows their direction now. Josh had made his decision when he came back, and he believed that the sooner, the better.


    "Can''t believe it. After all of our plans to live in Saboady, we are moving to New World." Marianne said walking to the window and looking at the fishs.


    "New World." Kalifa let a sigh. "Guess we''ll visit the Fishman then. Master. Do you like mermaids."


    "Nah." Josh shook his head as he felt every eye on him. "They don''t have legs."


    "They can," Kalifa said. "When they reach 30, they can use them to walk."


    Josh''s ears perked. He turned his head, curious, and asked.


    "And before 30?"


    "They can''t use them to walk," Kalifa said. "Master. You really like them."


    "If you excuse me, I have to communicate with the Devil. He needs me. Robin, grab me the money." Josh said with a straight face.


    He reached his pocket and threw the Eternal Compass to Robin. "Just think about Saboady or Fishman island, and we''ll be there. Meanwhile, don''t bother me, please."


    Josh closed his eyes and opened the system.


    The trip continued with Robin guiding the ship.


    Meanwhile, Josh was seeing the future, trying to get a few Epic Items for himself.


    Since he had gotten a new Devil Fruit, he gained its curse with himself.


    Josh needed 2 Devil Blood drops and 1 Angel Tears. He gained them in packages.


    As for the rest of the money, Josh decided to play with it when he reaches Fishman island. At that place, he should have sold the gold.


    Since he is going to have 30.000 points, Josh found it necessary to find a good space of time. With the future vision, Josh believed it would take a full day to make full use of that money.


    -x-X-x-


    "Wake up¡­ wake up."


    Josh found himself sitting up as he woke up in a warm bed.


    "What''s happened?" He asked. The last thing he remembered was him playing with the system, with the future vision, and trying to see if he can get good deals for a cheap price.


    Josh had been thinking about other things as well, and he fell asleep on his seat without realising.


    It''s easy for a fighter to sleep when he feels that he is in a safe environment without realisation.


    Now, he is on the bed.


    Turning his head, he found Hancock lying down next to him, chewing gum. "You were asleep so I carried you here."


    "Thanks, I guess." Josh yawned. "Why did you wake me up? Life was good."


    Kalifa walked toward Josh with a cup in her hand. "We''re a few kilometres away from the Fishman island."


    "Oh, already there." Josh raised his arms and stood up, taking the cup from Kalifa''s hand and sipping.


    "Daddy, let''s swim," Marianne said as she appeared next to him, holding his hand.


    "Oh, I want that too." Hancock seemed to feel competition as she held his other arm.


    "I don''t want to get wet now."


    Josh ignored their hands and took another sip. Looking over the window, he could see mountain-sized shadows. Tens of sea kings were moving. Not only them but there were a few Sea Monsters.


    Josh could see that Bitch, the giant snake, was trying to move unnoticed by the sea king. Josh just chuckled and said. "Let''s just pack our things, buy a few candies, and move."


    Remembering that this area doesn''t belong to the World Government nor the marine made Josh feel at ease.


    He felt it was the perfect atmosphere for a vacation.


    -x-X-x-


    Meanwhile, in the holy land where the Celestial Dragons live. Saint Carlos was standing in the middle of the room, surrounded by his harem.


    Saint Carlos had lost several pounds since the day he had met Josh.


    Today, the weight loss rate was increasing. All because of the last news he got. The gambler killed an Admiral. And what these stupid marines did, they chased him off.


    Now, Saint Carlos would have been happy if Josh died. Nothing will make him happier than ending that curse.


    But no, the stupid marine chased him off. Carlos hadn''t been able to pay Josh the current month.


    The girls in the room were looking at Carlos, who held a ruler in his hand.


    The girl who slept with him could tell something was off, and Carlos proved it as he put the ruler next to his penis.


    Yes. It was 2 inches shorter.


    "NOOOOO!" Carlos yelled, tears falling from his eyes.


    At this rate, he will lose his whole pp in the next five months.


    Although it was a pleasant experience that he managed to get more of his D inside of his woman, Carlos didn''t want to live without pp in the long term.


    Carlos is a man without a goal in life. If he loses his sole dopamine source, he''ll be desperate.


    What''s worse. Because of the contract, Carlos can''t tell the Celestial Dragons, or even hint to them, about what Josh had done. Otherwise, Carlos will die, and he doesn''t want that to happen.


    "Contact CP0 Stussy right now!" Carlos felt that he lost a few pounds just now.


    One of his wives nodded and left.


    "That Josh¡­" Carlos muttered as he closed his eyes. If there is a way to free him from the contract, Carlos will surely use it.


    -x-X-x-


    Down the sea. Under the wall that separate the world in two, Josh looked at the shadow of a big land, surrounded by a very huge bubble.


    There were two bubbles in fact. A very big one, which seemed to be Fishman island. On its top, there was another bubble, and it was containing a palace.


    Hancock, who was quite curious, asked where they should go. The others seemed to wait for an answer.


    Sometimes, Josh seems to know more than them about strange places. Just like Sky Island.


    "The bigger one," Josh said, his hands behind his back. "Once we enter, we''ll get supplies, and move on¡­ You know what, let''s just take a day off here."


    After saying that, the submarine moved. There were other pirate ships surrounded in bubbles here. Josh stayed behind them, and he felt sore in his heart. Had he still kept his title as a Warlord, these pirates would have turned into money.


    But being a free criminal again seemed to have more benefits for himself.


    Just as Josh was about to pass through the bubble, he noticed a group of humanoid creatures standing in his way. They all averaged from 2.5 meters to 3 meters long, and they were holding spears and weapons.


    "Fishman," Josh muttered as he looked at the new specimen. "Interesting."


    "Josh, they are attacking us." Said Mikita.


    "We have Robin," Josh said. "Or you know what, leave them. I want to try something new."


    The fishmen were having swords and spears. Given the strength of the people in One Piece, taking a ship down is easy. Even if they are so weak relatively.


    "What do you have in your head?" Robin asked as a few copies of hers appeared next to the fishmen, locking on their neck.


    Josh smirked as he put his hand on the ship. "More More: speed, 100 times."


    The ship vanished from sight and entered the bubble, leaving emptiness behind it.


    When he turned his head, Josh noticed that the girls were struggling to keep their balances. He smirked at them and took his hand back.


    "Wait. How did you!!!" Mikita asked.


    The others looked at Josh as if they discovered something new about him.


    "I have the power to eat two more Devil Fruits. Anyway¡­ why do I see the sunlight here?" Josh looked curious when he saw light filling his sight as they entered the fishmen island.


    "You can eat another Devil Fruit!!!" Robin was quite shocked.


    "No way!" Kalifa screamed. "We''ve tried that for 800 years. Different types, different people, different races. But all was useless."


    Josh new ability seemed to shock them.


    He shrugged his shoulder and said. "Life with me isn''t boring, Let''s move now."


    The submarine then moved to the surface, before turning into a silver ship with horns.


    Josh got off it, finding that they were on the top of the water, and he could breathe.


    He turned his head and he got a good look at the island. Next to him, there was a big sign. [This island is under the protection of Whitebeard]


    "The White Moustache owe me big, now I remember." Josh shook his head. "Let''s see if we can exchange gold here and move on."


    .....


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 198 - 198

    Fishman island was a very beautiful land. There were lands, shops, lakes, and bubble roads everywhere. Even the people were beautiful, except for the fishmen race.


    Josh was looking around, checking out some nice mermaids. Surprisingly, all of them were beautiful, had a perfect shape, and had big boobs. Their faces were the definition of perfection, flawless. They were from all of the colours.


    ''Only if they had ass-ets.'' Josh clicked his tongue.


    "What are you thinking of?" Mikita asked.


    ''Oppai.'' Josh answered. "Nothing¡­"


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Obviously, boobs." Hancock interrupted. When Josh looked at her, she seemed to be quite annoyed. Josh lifted his hand and slapped her butt.


    "Nothing can replace this, though," Josh said. Hancock wanted to appear annoyed, but her lips betrayed her as she smiled.


    Josh took from Bitch''s mouth several tons of gold, and now, he was looking for a centre to exchange them. Well, not him really since it was Robin''s job to take care of trading.


    Meanwhile, Josh decided to separate from the group temporarily and said. "Okay, let''s just book a hotel room. Meanwhile, shop. Since you always say that my expenses are little, I''ll find a place to eat."


    "I''ll be with you then," Hancock said. "I don''t like shopping that much."


    Kalifa shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know why people like shopping that much¡­"


    "Because WG used to pay you shit." Replied Melissa with a cough.


    "Whatever." Kalifa rolled her eyes and stood next to Josh.


    "Let''s meet in the centre next to the ship later." Josh issued his order.


    He then moved with Kalifa and Hancock as he was looking for a place to eat. In the middle of their way, and from nowhere, Hancock and Kalifa''s mood changed as they gave their interest to the stalls they had seen. And in no time, Josh found himself waiting for them to end shopping.


    ''Don''t like shopping my ass.'' Josh sighed as he turned. ''This is boring. Lemme try to jinx me. This can''t get any better.''


    Josh suddenly felt a wave of negative emotions heading toward him.


    ''It worked,'' he thought.


    He turned his head, and many fishmen were looking at him. Their eyes seemed to be wide opened.


    "It''s him¡­"


    "The one¡­"


    "Shiyarly has talked about him. He''s the one who sent Jimbe to Impel Down."


    Josh furrowed his eyebrows. Although the fishmen and the mermaids kept quiet, with his demon''s senses, he could hear everything in detail, even their heartbeat.


    Kalifa seemed to be aware too while Hancock didn''t give attention as she was trying to choose a bra.


    "It worked. The jinx law works." Josh raised his eyebrows amused.


    "Were you thinking it was boring and can''t get worse?" Kalifa, who was behind him, said.


    Josh rubbed his chin, "Yes."


    "You know, some army of fishmen pirates are heading toward us," Kalifa said. Since her senses were good and she had Rumble-Rumble Devil Fruit, her hearing sense and Observation Haki were on a top-level.


    "The Gambler." Called a deep voice.


    Josh turned his head slowly, seeing a 3 meters tall humanoid white shark. He had a hat on his head, covering his long black hair, and his eyes were like the shark. His nose was small, but his mouth was wide and full of sharp teeth.


    Behind the humanoid shark, came many fishmen, and they numbered almost a thousand, or more. They seemed to be different from each other, as there was an octopus humanoid holding many swords, and so. The people were leaving the market for good.


    "You came to visit?" Josh asked.


    "For someone called a hero by Celestial Dragons, you have the guts to come here." The white shark spoke. "And you beat Big Brother Jimbe too. Do you think you can pass by this island without saying hi first?"


    Josh put his hand on his forehead and looked at the fishmen as if he was looking for something specific. "Hi."


    "I''m Hody Jones." He said. "And I think you know that this place is under the Whitebeard''s protection."


    As Jones said that, Kalifa frowned as she understood why this fishmen has the guts to come over and provoke trouble. They think that every pirate would fear to cause troubles in the territory of the Strongest Man in the World.


    "Wow, you have many kinds," Josh said, not seeming serious as he scanned every Fishman. "Curious."


    "Are you listening?"


    "I always wanted to see a real-life version of Patrick. But my day is ruined." Josh let a long sigh before looking at Hody Jones. "So, what were you saying?"


    Veins appeared on Hody''s head as he stared at Josh. Hody had very high confidence seeing that The Gambler is alone with two harmless girls. Two harmless hot chicks and the one that was ignoring them was way prettier. But nevertheless. Everyone here didn''t give her much glance, as they know about the beauty of the princess.


    "Kick his ass. Whitebeard is with us." Hody said as he pointed with his hand forward.


    Thousand of large creatures headed toward them.


    Josh rubbed his ear. "He doesn''t even have a beard."


    "Ha!"


    "Did he just¡­"


    "How dare he?"


    The army stopped in the middle of their charge, gasping in shock.


    Josh turned his head to Kalifa, and he nodded. Kalifa understood and extended her hand forward. Sparks of lightning danced around her fingers before they busted and turned into lightning streaks. Whenever lightning hit a Fishman, it will spread to the nearest Fishman, and so, until it covered all of them. In one second, the army fell, and all of their bodies were burned.


    "I avoided burning them to ashes. I may need to store a little of blood." Kalifa said.


    "Monster!" Hody Jones said. He didn''t believe his eyes. He had been very excited to humiliate Josh and then show off himself in front of Jimbe. Hody had been depending on the numbers, and since this island was under Whitebeard''s protection, he believed that Josh would endure the humiliation. Many pirates before him would.


    But all of his army fell in one second, and on the hands of a pretty busty blond.


    "You low form of life¡­" Hody clenched his jaw.


    "Found it!" Hancock yelled. Josh and Kalifa turned their heads to see Hancock holding bras.


    "Joshy. Tell me, do you think it will look better on me. Or do you prefer red?" Hancock lifted a blue bra in one hand and a red one in the other.


    Josh saw the future. ''Not again. I''ll say red, and she''ll say but it makes her look fat, so I''ll say blue, and she will make a drama about how I believe that she is fat. I''ll say something else, and the shit will go deeper and deeper.''


    Hancock was a perfect woman. But she was a drama queen.


    Josh turned his head to Hody and pointed his finger at him. "If you can summon a greater army in a couple of minutes, I''ll give you a chance. Better yet, call someone from Whitebeard''s army."


    Josh wanted to avoid Hancock''s drama.


    He now remembered why he has the habit of only buying food and not shopping.


    "What???" Hody didn''t believe the audacity of the man. How dare he underestimate him.


    Josh bit on his lips as Hancock patted his shoulder.


    "What the fuck are you waiting, me making sushi out of you!" Josh screamed at Hody. ''Save me.''


    "You''ll regret understanding a higher specimen, human." Hody Jones pointed his finger at Josh, before turning and running away.


    Josh felt his body being shacked by Hancock''s hands. "Joshy~ so, which one?"


    "Can we try them in the hotel later?"


    "No." Hancock shook her head and made a cute expression as she bit her lips. "I want you to use your imagination."


    "Can''t we take them both?" Josh said, his eyes almost getting wet."


    "We can''t." Hancock shook her head. "I have to pick the most proper one to make love here. Whatever you''ll choose, it''ll become a special item of mine."


    "Lemme thinks," Josh said. ''Hurry up.''


    Kalifa was giving them her back. She put her hands on her lips, holding herself from laughing.


    "You know what¡­" Josh smiled. Finally, someone arrived. "I''ll take care of this and I''ll help you choose."


    Hancock seemed to understand Josh''s destruction as she too could feel people coming in their direction. She unleashed a wave of Conqueror Haki, so Josh can help her with her problem. All fell but one figure. Clenching her jaw, Hancock turned slowly while furrowing her eyebrows.


    "Who dares?" She growled.


    "Jinbe." Josh smiled as he saw a fat large Fishman.


    Jinbe had a few figures behind him, but they were unconscious.


    "Gambler. It''s has been a few days since we last met." Jinbe furrowed his eyebrows as he made eye contact with Josh.


    Jinbe was quite astonished seeing that Hancock, another ex-warlord, was with Josh.


    "I''ve heard that you lost your title." Jinbe looked at Josh again.


    "You too," Josh replied lazily as he walked toward Jinbe.


    Jinbe smirked. "You put me in jail and now you act as if you heard I lost my title? Your face is thicker than the bricks I used to break."


    "I guess you want a rematch," Josh said, lifting his head high. ''Now, I''ll Nerf myself a bit, let this battle go long a bit, and hope that Hancock chooses something.''


    "Believe me." Jinbe sighed. "I have always been thinking about you."


    Jinbe. He remembered the time Josh had kicked his ass. At that time, Josh had given him some pills. Jinbe had believed that it was poison, and he had believed that Josh had wanted to end the war by making Ace die. Ace and Jinbe had eaten those pills, thinking that Whitebeard would survive from the trap of the Marines if they did so. But instead, Ace had regained his health and was healed from his wounds. Same for Jinbe.


    Jinbe and Ace had planned to escape the moment they open their cell to take Ace. Jinbe would use his Karate to steal the keys since he had been at full health, and then, he and Ace would escape.


    But, at that moment, Jack Sparrow appeared.


    Jinbe, after escaping, had been thinking about Josh and Jack Sparrow. Josh''s intentions were a mystery. He had already given him and Ace a way to leave, and Jinbe couldn''t think that Josh had other intentions than helping them without losing his title.


    Moreover. Jack Sparrow had entered Impel Down and made his way to the sixth level to free everyone.


    It may not be a coincidence.


    "I''ll let you do the first move." Josh took a fighting stance.


    Hancock, who was behind Josh, was clenching her fists while looking at Jinbe, lightning dancing around them.


    Jinbe felt that they may misunderstand his intentions.


    "I won''t fight."


    "Come on! Fish man" Josh raised his eyebrows. "Stop fishing and man up."


    Josh felt his words came out wrong. ''Hey, that''s something Jack Sparrow would say, not me.''


    Jinbe lowered his head and bowed slightly. "I thank you from the depth of my heart."


    "Huh?" Hancock seemed to calm down.


    Josh let a long sigh. He thought it was time to act as his original character. He put his hands on his hips and looked at the ground. He shook his head.


    "Good that you escaped," Josh said as he stared at Jinbe''s face. "Tell me, how did go?"


    Since he lost his Warlord title, Josh wanted to make sure that Jinbe and Ace know that they owe him.


    Jinbe smiled. "So, do you know Jack Sparrow?"


    "Captain." Josh subconsciously corrected.


    "That confirms my suspection." Jinbe nodded. " I was waiting for you to come here by the way. But let''s talk."


    Josh moved his eyes to the right, and he nodded. "I''m in good time for talk. Kalifa, help Hancock to pick a good bra, and Hancock, the red one doesn''t make you look fat."


    "How did you know?" Hancock blinked twice, but Josh smiled at Jinbe.


    .....


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 199 - 199

    Josh gestured to the girls to follow them, and he asked Kalifa to buy every available bra, which she did while holding her laugh.


    Jimbe and Josh walked. Jinbe paused a bit, looking at the fishmen, and he clicked his tongue, seeing a thousand fighters on the ground. they were burned like badly cooked sushi. Usually, he would defend his people. But since they attacked Josh and asked for trouble first, they got what they deserve. They are lucky enough not to get killed.


    "So, how did you think that I know Jack Sparrow?" Josh asked Jimbe who had extended his hand to walk with him.


    "We discussed the possibility and the events. I reached the result with Whitebeard''s crew."


    "Whitebeard?" Josh lifted his eyebrows.


    "He is in the royal palace for a banquet since Ace is saved." Jinbe smiled. "And no one in his crew is dead."


    "So he is here. No wonder Hody had guts." Josh furrowed his eyebrows. Whitebeard is here¡­ but why.


    "He barely passes by the Red Line. But when he does, the King invites him. it has been years since he came to Fishman island."


    "Oh¡­" Josh thought about Whitebeard. The strongest man in the World.


    Since Josh had saved his commander, he should own him.


    But there is one problem.


    Whitebeard and his crew are broke.


    "Not that important¡­" Josh let a long sigh.


    "Hoh~ Then why did you save us?" Jinbe said. "Or gave us healing pills."


    To Jinbe, many humans are Tsundere.


    "I''m not Tsundere. Do I also have to remind you how you blushed when you say Ay Ay captain?" Josh cringed. The only person who had ever called him Tsundere was Mister 2, and that conversation had been so provoking.


    Jinbe was surprised at first. But he let a sigh and said. "Your Observation Haki is so good." He felt a bit lucky that Josh didn''t look at his cheeks that started blushing.


    "So, what are we going to talk about."


    "Right. Whitebeard and the boys are having a banquet. It would be good if you join. Neptune and Whitebeard may want to thank you."


    "I don''t need their thanks," Josh said with a low tone. He has no use for a broke person like Whitebeard.


    Or, he may¡­ Josh had been looking for his own land in New World. Whitebeard may have some protected land that isn''t under the World Government. Josh may take it as a thanking gesture.


    Jinbe observed Josh''s face, and he seemed to be very honest.


    "You are a mysterious, yet good man."


    Most people would use the chance to form alliances with Whitebeard or be on his good page. But Josh didn''t seem to want anything.


    Jinbe gets it now. Josh doesn''t know Ace or Whitebeard. Yet he saved them. If there is one reason, it would be stopping the war.


    "That''s subjective, not absolute." Josh yawned and stretched his arms up.


    "So, are you coming?"


    "Sure," Josh said. Why not? He may also find a way to make use of the King.


    Jinbe smiled. "Shall we move?"


    "Leave it for later. I have to meet the girls and tell them that we are sleeping in the palace tonight."


    "I need a big bed," Hancock said as he stretched her arms up and frowned at Jinbe before she smiled and held Josh''s arm.


    Jinbe let a sigh and avoided making eye contact with Hancock, whose glare can kill.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh met with the rest of the girls.  Robin seemed to have made 3 billion berries from selling gold to other pirates here. Some had tried to steal the gold, but they lost their money instead.


    Josh laughed when he knew that they have stolen a billion Berries. As for the other girls, they were holding big bags full of girlish things. Josh let a long sigh when he took the money and then he declared that they won''t need to find a hotel to stay in for the night. Josh and his group were invited to the royal palace, and he''ll find a place for them to sleep there.


    Josh had become a bed lover ever since he spent a few months trying to master the Sloth attribute, so yeah, he is lazy.


    The girls seemed to be quite excited to sleep in a royal palace.


    Josh then went alone to a near restaurant where he enjoyed checking out mermaid maids.


    After a small meal, Josh met Jinbe again. Josh went to his submarine, and it moved out of the Fishman island, heading to the large bubble above it. That bubble was the one that contained the palace within it.


    "By the way." Robin rubbed her chin and looked at the palace.


    "Yes."


    "How did they make a bubble that big to fit the palace?" Robin was a curious girl about the thing that she doesn''t know.


    "Some Devil Fruit user, of course, did it." Josh shrugged his shoulders.


    There is one answer that fits the One Piece world, which is ''One Piece Logic.'' But it can''t be used in his case, since One Piece is a treasure, not a franchise.


    Josh entered the new bubble. There were many guards swimming around, and they were riding sea horses, swimming around the palace.


    -x-X-x-


    "Welcome, Mr Gambler and his crew. Since you are guests of Jinbe, you are guests of us."


    Josh and his crew, upon entering the big palace, were met with a short fishman, who dressed as a butler.


    Jinbe was standing next to the butler.


    "You know. Moving in the sea made my head dizzy. Do you have rooms here?" Josh said, looking at the butler, who should be some royal staff.


    Despite veins appearing on his head, the fishman could nod and say. "Sure, you are our guests. Please. I''ll assign a guard to guide you and your crew to the guests'' room to rest."


    Josh turned to the girls and winked.


    The girls lifted their bags, and they went with the guard.


    Meanwhile, Jinbe asked Josh to follow him to the main hall.


    Once Josh arrived, he stopped at the sight. The hall was very large, big enough for giants to move freely. In the middle, there was a very large throne, and on it, sat a very large fishman who had a chubby body, long orange hair and a beard.


    He was around 11 meters tall.


    There were few guards around, and in the middle, there was another large man.


    With his Haki, Josh could feel a very strong fighting spirit. He lifted his head to the large 5 meters long man. He was old, muscular, and had a black bandanna on his bald head.


    But most importantly, he has no beard.


    "Whitebeard¡­" Josh muttered in the name as he examined the jaw of Whitebeard, trying to look for any beard that he ignored the presence of the others.


    Jimbe lifted his hand and raised his voice, grabbing attention. "Guys, I introduce you to the guy we were talking about. He appeared to be working with Captain Sparrow."


    "Oh, it''s you. I have been curious about the man who defeated Mihawk." Called a voice behind Josh. When he turned, he saw a man around his height, who slapped him on the back.


    Josh looked at Ace who made a carefree smile.


    "You¡­" Josh raised his eyebrows.


    "Ace. I think I owe you for the little pills you gave."


    "You think?"


    "This guy is funny?" Ace made a cheerful smile as he turned his head. "I like him already."


    "Move away. You didn''t say no-homo." Josh replied. He could see many people standing in the corners. There are many of them who had a very strong fighting spirit, to begin with.


    "So. You defeated Mihawk.  Guess you got a lucky strike." Some blond man with a shaved head on the side approached.


    "You?" Josh almost couldn''t believe how approaching these pirates are.


    "Marco. I''m in the first commander of Father''s fleet."


    Josh gave a slight nod. "I am-"


    "The Gambler, I''ve heard about you. You made a mess in your days back then. You won''t believe how funny it was to see Akainu''s having wounds by you, declaring you dead, and then you slapped him on the face. Those were good entertaining news."


    "Hahahaha."


    "Shishishi."


    The pirates around started laughing. Josh let a sigh as he looked at them.


    ''They don''t know I killed Akainu yet. Do the news arrive slow. Whatever.''


    The pirates started getting away from Josh as a very large figure was approaching him. Josh lifted his head, and he could barely look at the head of the 5 meters long man.


    "So, you are the one who killed Teach," Whitebeard said, lifting his eyebrow slowly.


    Josh furrowed his eyebrows. "So what?"

 Chapter 200 - 200

    "So, you are the one who killed Teach," Whitebeard asked as he looked down at Josh.


    "So what?" Josh said, lifting his head and furrowing his eyebrows, not seeming to shake in the presence of the Strongest Man in the World.


    "So what, You ask?"


    "Yep."


    The atmosphere seemed to get intense. The crew of the Whitebeard went silent all of the sudden. Whitebeard and Josh made long eye contact before Whitebeard let a sigh and smile.


    "Brats like you are very reckless," Whitebeard said. "You should be careful if you want to stay alive in this world."


    "Doesn''t matter." Josh rolled his eyes. "Anyway. He attacked me first, and he died."


    "Guess I should apologize for his misbehave since I used to call him son once," Whitebeard said in a slow tone. "But he got what he deserve for breaking the only rule in my ship. Sorry for troubling you to do my job."


    "No need to thank me," Josh replied.


    Jinbe, who was in the corner, sighed in relief. With Josh''s attitude, Jinbe felt lucky that he didn''t attack Whitebeard. After all, Josh was a person who attacks before talking, just like it had happened a few hours ago as Josh had been about to attack him.


    "Anyway," Whitebeard spoke. "You are old enough for alcohols?"


    Josh chuckled. "What will happen if I broke the age rule... Will I be punished by the power of law and get sent to Impel Down?"


    Laws don''t apply to outlaws.


    "Gururururu¡­ You stink brat."  Whitebeard laughed.


    "Old geezer."


    "Let''s drink anyway."


    "Alright. Do you have rum?" Josh said.


    Neptune, who was sitting on his throne, put his hand on his mouth and faked a couple of coughs. "Welcome. But we don''t have that here. You should instead try wine or beer."


    "I''m cool with that." Josh sighed.


    It didn''t take a long time before a few servants came with tables and chairs. Josh had a question in his mind. Since everyone is from a different size category, how in the hell did they use to eat at the same table. A very large time.


    Since Josh has the goal of getting something, land in New World without looking for so much, tried to blend well with the crew of Whitebeard.


    Alcohol. It was a magical drink. It can create friends and enemies easily ¡ª depending on the occasion.


    Anyway, Josh got to know about the crew, especially the commanders.


    "So, you easily defeated Teach, and that guy injured Shanks." Some bulky man called Jozu said. He was larger than three meters and was very muscular.


    If Josh remembered correctly, Jozu could lift a giant ice chunk that could dwarf the giants of the marines¡­ few thousands of tons.


    "He is strong, I admit," Josh said in a low tone. "But he is dumb."


    "Hey! Don''t forget that guy tricked us."


    "Enough talking about Teach," Whitebeard said in an annoying tone as he lifted a huge cup and gulped. "He is dead, and our chef is in peace."


    "By the way guys." Josh decided to speak his intent.


    "What?" Marco said. "Do you want something?"


    Josh put his cup down and swept his lips. "It happened that I''ll be moving to New World."


    Ace made a silly smile and continued in Josh''s place. "And you want a new crew to show you the way¡­"


    "What a coincidence," Whitebeard said. "Brats like you shouldn''t move recklessly. You can stay in my ship."


    Josh blinked twice when he saw people treating him as if he is going to join their crew.


    "Hahahaha!" Josh laughed. How silly of them to think that he will join.


    Josh isn''t a pirate, and he''ll never be.


    He is a free person.


    And if someone believes that he has to be a pirate to be free, then they are a slave to someone else''s idea, called Roger.


    The crew laughed, thinking that Josh is friendly and that he wants to join.


    "Not sorry at all. But I''m not a pirate." Josh stopped laughing. "I''m looking for a nice island, a good land where I can live with my family without much annoyance. I was wondering if you have such land under you."


    Whitebeard lifted his eyebrows. "Aren''t you too young to waste your youth?"


    "I love early retirement."


    "You little bastard. You make me feel too old."


    "Ever since my beard started growing." Josh stroked his light beard. "I started feeling that I''m getting older."


    The light laughers at the table stopped. Ace didn''t seem to realise it yet.  But the others did.


    Whitebeard doesn''t have a beard.


    Whitebeard raised his eyebrows and said. "So, you said you want to move to my territory, old brat."


    Josh nodded. "Yep."


    "Do you like babysitting?"


    "Nope." Josh shook his head.


    "What a disappointment. Juzo, look some land under our protection for him." Whitebeard sighed. "I guess we should repay you for helping Ace."


    "Oy," Ace raised his voice. "The best way to repay someone is not giving them land¡ª "


    "Meat." Josh interrupted as he put a hand on his face.


    "How did you know?" Ace asked curiously.


    "Just get to sleep."


    Ace seemed to get offended and said. "Hey. I won''t sleep until I know how you did know¡ª "


    The next second his head fell on the table, and he was already sleeping. Josh let a long sigh. If people in One Piece were to transmigrate to Earth, most of them would be seeing therapists.


    "Oy oy." Marco let his head closed to the table. He turned his face to Josh. "How did you know that? Are you familiar with Ace, or did you see the future?"


    "I can see the future." Josh reached a near wine bottle. His carefree expression was suddenly replaced with a serious one. He took a gulp and said. "And some giant axe will pass by us now."


    King Neptune shivered for a second. "Wait. You don''t mean. My poor daughter." He clenched his fists.


    Josh had a Katana appearing on his hand. He put his hand on the sheath and looked in the door''s direction.


    The pirates seemed to get cautious of him. But in the next second, they turned their head to the door.


    A giant axe that was 8 meters in length entered from the door, spinning and moving at a very high speed.


    Whitebeard had already predicted this. But he chose not to use his power, or he may destroy this place.


    Josh drew his sword out of the sheath and sheathed it again.


    The giant axe was cut into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "He is still annoying your daughter," Whitebeard said as he turned to the king. His voice was slow and sad. Whitebeard was a Devil Fruit user. Obviously, the king can''t ask him to go to the water and chase the one sending axes. Not to mention, Whitebeard was sick.


    "Unfortunately, my little girl can''t have dinner in peace."


    "How old is she?"


    "She would be turning 15 soon."


    Neptune said with a sad tone.


    Meanwhile, Josh, who was hearing the conversation, had his mind working.


    Josh''s brain usually works in one direction. It sees the chances to make a profit and benefit from his situation.


    "Excuse me¡­ can you tell me more about your daughter, king," Josh said as he stood up.


    "It''s a long story." The king let a long sigh, not seeming to be caring about what Josh asked him. His daughter''s story was something he was asked about many times. And each time he tells it, his heart breaks to pieces.


    Josh, who knew the story already, only acted as if he is clueless.


    "You know. It seems like a Devil Fruit ability."


    "No shit Sengoku." Muttered the king, and a silly smile appeared on his face.


    "Sengoku." Josh wasn''t offended. He was more shocked of the reference to the Fleet Admiral."


    "You are young." Marco got close to Josh and whispered. "But in the past, he played a lot of detective games. He acted like one too much, and sometimes, he tries to find obvious things. And we use him as a reference when someone finds something obvious."


    "Do you have ''Thanks captain obvious,''"


    "No, but sounds a good one." Marco looked to the roof before nodding.


    Josh turned to the king, and he smirked. "But you never asked what I can do for it."


    Now, Josh isn''t doing this out of good intent. He isn''t a good person. He is only doing this for his own benefit.


    The king, who had already lost hope a long time ago, turned to Josh and opened his eyes widely. "What are suggesting."


    "Tell me your little girl''s story, and I may use my power on her," Josh said. "I have the scariest power, do you know what is it?"


    Everyone was silent and looked at Josh, not even daring to ask.


    "I see. You think meat is the best way to repay someone because it is universal fact."


    Everyone turned their heads, staring at Ace who just woke up to complete his conversation.


    "Just go back to sleep." Marco patted his back.


    "You should fix your sleeping habits," Whitebeard said.


    "Did I miss something?" Ace blinked twice.


    "Anyways." Josh ignored Ace. "I have one of the Devils power, which is the Power of Deal. If you want something badly, whether it is power, physical modification, curse, or a new look, I can guarantee it."


    "Wait. You are saying you can free my daughter!" the king''s face seemed to get lively. Neptune giant face got closer to Josh''s face, and it seemed full of hope.


    Josh patted his face. "Not so fast. In my contract, you have to exchange something if you want something. To remove a Devil Fruit''s curse, I think you should offer a higher price."


    Extending his hand in the middle of the air, Josh unleashed his demonic energy. Red aura wrapped his hand.


    Of course, half of what he said was the truth, so that''s why no one could tell that he is lying about the other half.


    Josh doesn''t need the contract to dispel any Devil Fruit ability curse on someone. He has Darkness-Darkness power sealed in his other sword.


    As for the demonic energy, it was to create suspense and convince the king.


    Josh''s energy took the attribute of greed and lust.


    The king has one very deep desire, and he is greedy for it.


    To get his sole desire coming true, how far should he go.


    Josh''s greed attribute affects people.


    "As long as the price is heavy¡­" the king''s face got pale, but he was more excited.


    Josh looked at the giant face and patted Neptune''s cheeks. "Think king. It doesn''t have to be money. It has to be something that worth a lot of money."


    Something that he can sell when he reaches the new world.


    "Can I get a discount?" Neptune asked


    "Hey. My ability has rules, and even I can''t break them." Josh said.


    "What is it?"


    "Give me an offer." Josh leaned backwards on the chair and put a leg above another.


    The king took a few seconds to realise that he wasn''t acting like a king. He leaned backwards and took a deep breath, thinking, before saying.


    "I''ve heard you earlier and I know what kind of person you are," Neptune said.


    Josh almost coughed, thinking that someone may expose him. What happened? Wasn''t his body language fake enough? After all, Body language is a pattern that you unconsciously learn from your parents, who in their turn learned from their parents. That''s why it''s easy to read most people. But once you are aware of it, you can unlearn it and learn it again.


    "You stopped the war and refused to live as a pirate. You are a good and peaceful person, so the most precious thing I have may not have value to you." Neptune made direct eye contact with Josh, who felt that he has to sigh in relief.


    But Josh then wondered. ''Am I a good person? Since when?"


    "Will Poneglyph do it?"


    Josh blinked three times¡­ "Can you repeat?"

 Chapter 201 - 201

    Josh was almost shocked by the offer of the king that he had to repeat after him.


    "Poneglyph." He repeated.


    Now, that wasn''t something meaningful to Josh as he isn''t after the One Piece.


    But to other people, it is.


    Just imagine how the pirate emperors are willing to go to get it. How much money are they willing to pay to have. How much the World Government is willing to pay ¡ª he hates them, but business is business.


    Josh''s blue eyes, to the king, almost turned green ¡ª like in the Berries papers.


    "Wouldn''t it work?" Neptune asked.


    "It will," Josh said, not trying to sound greedy. "But¡­ you know¡­"


    "What?"


    "Just forget it. Give it to me in advance and sign this. Then bring your little daughter." Josh said as reached a near paper and started writing something. The words were shining in red, and it had an aura that could catch the attention of anyone near.


    Whitebeard examined it. "You said you could give power with them."


    "Yep," Josh said.


    "I wonder why the World Government didn''t reach you or why would they leave someone as you go." Whitebeard sounded suspicious.


    "Because they don''t know." Josh lips corners raised a bit. "Besides, it''s not without a price. You have money, you can get power."


    Josh didn''t lie about that.


    If someone wants power from him, he has either to pay price or get a curse.


    "You sly brat." Whitebeard tried to keep his stern face, but his lips betrayed him. It seems that Josh is smart after all.


    The king took the little paper as Josh handed it. He got it close to his eyes, and he started reading.


    "For the price of Josh saving the princess, the King has to pay the Poneglyph to Josh and can''t reclaim it again, or he''ll die and his kingdom will be cursed! Hey, what''s that condition." Neptune shouted in shock. The conditions seemed to be scary.  Even the pirates here found it quite scary.


    "You don''t stab the Devil in the back." Josh shrugged his shoulders. "As long as you do your part of the deal, you have nothing to fear."


    "I wasn''t planning to," Neptune said with his handshaking.


    "Please then, sign it with your blood, and the deal will be over," Josh said.


    The king took a little kitchen knife and made a cut in his finger, before putting it on the paper. The glow left the words and flew to the king, invading him.


    "Now, call her. And remember, You have to do your part."


    King Neptune summoned a near guard and started telling him to bring his daughter. He didn''t feel that something may happen to her, since Josh had been here and had cut the axe. Not to mention, many of the strongest pirates in the world are here.


    Meanwhile, Josh was thinking of the profit he is going to make.


    ''If I sell that Poneglyph, I''ll demand an auction with a start of 50 Billion. I don''t care if the World Government, the emperors, or whosoever wanted it, will have to pay heavily.''


    While the guard left, the crew of Whitebeard turned to Josh, who was muttering in a song.


    The language was so strange.


    "Una mattina mi sono alzato. O bella ciao, bella ciao, bella ciao, ciao, ciao. Una mattina mi sono azalto. E ho trovato l''invasor. O partigiano, portami via. O bella ciao, bella ciao, bella ciao, ciao, ciao¡­"


    Josh was singing in Italian because it reminded him of the Grand Heist. Just thinking about the amount of money he is making for a little effort, made him feel like singing.


    However, the others didn''t think so. They wondered why is he singing in a language that never heard of. And because of the events that lead to this, there had been one explanation.


    "I see."


    Two random pirates were talking.


    "He is chanting in a demonic language, to prepare to break the Devil''s cruse."


    "Those words are very profound, especially the ciao part."


    "Bella Ciao Ciao Ciao¡­" Josh''s voice was getting higher and higher. But once he felt a presence coming, his voice got lower.


    He turned his head, and words were cut.


    Almost perfection visited him. Blue eyes, small nose, full lips, and slightly pink cheeks. Milky skin, perfect shape, innocent face, and very huge boobs. Josh stared at every detail.


    Josh was feeling nostalgic. It was the same feeling when he met Hancock for the first time. No, but he was more charmed. The mermaid was so pretty that  Josh kept blinking.


    You know, there are moments in life when you want to pause and zoom on some boobs, or the perfect curves.


    In Josh''s current moment, he didn''t need to zoom.


    Everything was big.


    While the huge breasts of the mermaid jiggled, Josh lifted his head. The mermaid was giant, just like her father.


    "Please, Mister Josh. My daughter is here." King Neptune said.


    Josh was about to stand up, but he lifted the table up with his boner. Josh felt quite angry at himself. ''Calm down little bro. You can''t do a thing because you can''t do a thing, so get the fuck out of my sight.''


    Josh tried to stand up again and turned his head to the mermaid. "What''s your name."


    "Umm¡­." The mermaid princess was quite nervous. She put her hand next to her mouth and stared with her beautiful eyes at Josh. Her hand shook a bit.


    "Please, pardon my little daughter. She fears strangers." Neptune said. "Don''t worry. This man is here to help you."


    ''Little my ass.'' Josh didn''t voice his thoughts.


    "I''m Shirahoshi¡­." She said as she extended her hand slowly.


    Josh raised his eyebrows as he looked at the big hand in front of him. "Am I supposed to shake it?"


    "Don''t you¡ª Don''t you¡ª "Shirahoshi was scared to complete her words.


    "Kiss princesses hands outside." Josh could read her thoughts and shook his head.  "Funny thing. I only met one princess before, and God forgives me for how badly I treated her. I slapped her hand."


    Josh almost laughed as he remembered Vivi. That time, he had been desperate for extra cash, and the only way was to negotiate with Vivi.


    She had tried to seduce him to get information for free and touch him, and Josh had slapped her hand. (The reason had been mentioned. Mikita was near, and Josh saved Vivi from death as she was trying to touch him while Mikita was looking)


    "Are you a bad man!" Shirahoshi almost took her hand back in fear that he slaps her hand. But Josh just patted it and chuckled.


    "That''s subjective. You can be good at drinking but bad in bed." He said.


    "What bad in bed means???" Shirahoshi said.


    Neptune''s face got red. Whitebeard rubbed his chest and almost said brat, while almost every pirate, who seemed to be charmed by the princess were about to yell at him.


    "It means that you don''t know how to use pillows," Josh said, smiling at her. (put the pillow under the hips to hit the G-spo... jackpot)


    "Oh. I know how to place my pillow, so that means I''m good in bed." Shirahoshi said.


    "Now I''m feeling guilty." Josh let a sigh. The princess, despite being the prettiest in the world, was so innocent. But you can''t really blame her. She had been locked in her room for many years, and she had barely seen the outside. Not to mention, she never had the girl talk with her mom, who died a long time ago.


    "Why are you feeling guilty?"


    "Promise me one thing."


    "What."


    "That you won''t feel fear."


    "Why?"


    Once she asked her question, a great sword appeared on Josh''s back. The sword had a pattern demon with shiny eyes on its grip.


    The princess''s little heart almost stopped as she saw the sharp tool.


    "Close your eyes," Josh ordered, and the princess closed her eyes.


    The next thing is going to scare her if she sees it. Josh grabbed her big hand and held it still. Darkness started spreading from his hand and covering her. The darkness then vanished in thin air, and Josh took his hand back.


    When he turned his head, Josh saw the king was more afraid than his daughter and was biting on his nails.


    "It''s over. You can open your eyes." Josh said.


    "Wait, Mark Mark curse is over¡­ But I don''t feel different." Shirahoshi opened her eyes slowly and turned slowly to her dad.


    "It''s really over," Neptune said. "I have an inner feeling that it''s over. What''s the source of this feeling."


    "The contract that you just signed," Josh said, reaching the table and lifting the paper. "I advice you to bring that stone, or you may not share your daughter her happiness."


    "What does he mean, father?" Shirahoshi asked.


    Neptune didn''t want to tell his daughter. "It means that you are no longer locked in your room. Vander can''t reach you, and once we see him, we''ll take him down."


    "Really! Thank you¡­" Shirahoshi turned to Josh and opened her arms. "What''s your name."


    "My name¡­" Josh blinked twice, seeing the two very large boobs in front of him, and he was thinking. "I wonder too?"


    "Come on, don''t tease me¡­" Shirahoshi, who was happy, said as she placed her elbows on the sides of Josh, who didn''t look at her face.


    The pirates chuckled.


    Whitebeard rolled his eyes and said. "The brat really forgot it while staring in front of him. It''s¡­ it''s¡­ Damn, I forgot it too. I''m getting too old."


    "Father¡­ Is it really because you are getting old." Marco faked a few coughs, hiding his laugh.


    "Shut up, brat." Whitebeard punched him on the head.


    "Here, Mister Josh. It''ll be here." Neptune then clapped with his hand. The guard left.


    "Father, I want to go outside, right now."


    "Later, later. I think we have to reward our guest."


    Josh, who had been in a daze, turned his head away from the breasts and looked at the king.


    "It''s not a reward, but a price."


    When it comes to money, not even Shirahoshi''s boos can keep him distracted.


    "Oh, my fault. I forgot that you needed it." Neptune smiled.


    Josh nodded before crossing his arms and looking in front of him.


    ''Now, remind me. How did everyone think about making her their wife in the meeting? Carlos wanted her too.'' Josh put his hand on his chin. ''Is there a secrete to bang giants? It''s not like I''m thinking of it. But, I can''t ignore such mystery either.''


    "What are you thinking of, Sir."


    "Call me Josh."  Josh let a sigh. "So, I''ve heard you''ve been locked for many years¡­"


    "Mmm¡­" Shirahoshi nodded and shook her fishtail. "Tell me. Do you have forests up there?"


    "Yes." Josh nodded.


    *Sob.*


    "Why are you crying." Josh tilted his head to see Shirahoshi''s big eyes turning wet. Few big salty drops fell.


    "I''ve never thought I would leave¡­ wa!!!"


    "It''s okay." Josh reached the system and took a few pieces of candies. Shirahoshi never grew up mentally since she had been locked up, so it''s better to treat her like a child. "Eat this."


    "Hmm¡­" Shirahoshi took the candy and tasted them. "They are delicious."


    ''And still innocent like a child.''


    *Crick*


    Josh turned his head and stared at the guard who entered, dragging a giant stone behind him.


    ''Poneglyph¡­ You know what.'' Josh suddenly was hit by an idea. ''If I sell it to a part, I can sell the copies to the other parts for a cheaper price, which is billions. And thus, I''ll have more money.''


    Josh''s lips'' corners rose, staring at what the king brought him.

 Chapter 202 - 202

    Josh got near to the silver rock, which was written in some ancient language. It didn''t matter what was in. The Poneglyph is expensive. The World Government and many rich pirates and barons would pay a lot of money to have it. Josh thought about a way to satisfy everyone.


    After he had defeated Akainu and opened one of the mystery boxes, he had won an interesting item.


    Josh had always thought about what use it has.


    But now, he could think of few.


    [Creation paper (Legend)]


    (Turn anything drawn into reality (Can''t include living being)]


    How about he draw the Poneglyph, make a few copies, and sell them to anyone who is interested.


    "Josh-San, you look excited to see it." Shirahoshi was curious as she spans and looked at Josh''s face. "What''s so special about it?"


    Josh turned to the giant innocent pretty princess. He smiled and said. "I''ve got a girl who loves reading these."


    "You have a girl? That''s¡­" Shirahoshi said. Her tone changed all of the sudden and her breathing rate increased.


    Josh took a deep breath and said. "I have, lemme count. 7 girls¡­ I hope I didn''t forget anyone."


    "A harem¡­That''s¡­ That''s great." Shirahoshi didn''t know what to say and forced a smile. She just met this nice human, who was talking about the outsides. But somehow, hearing about other girls annoyed her. Shirahoshi doesn''t know much about relationships. But like a child, she will be bothered if the popular kid you want to play with is playing with other kids.


    "Why are you crying?" Josh asked, but the princess kept smiling.


    "Because I am happy for you," Shirahoshi said. She turned to her father and said. "I want to swim around."


    "Sure." The king turned to Whitebeard and rubbed his hands together, saying. "Sorry for making you go through all of those troubles, and thank you for protecting my land. And you, thank you for giving my daughter the freedom back."


    "Nothing worth mentioning," Josh said, turning to the Poneglyph, ignoring the gazes at him. "Can you send this to my room? Robin will love to play with it."


    "You surely are not a greedy man." Neptune smiled. "For someone called Gambler, I thought you would use this to gamble and make money."


    Hearing the words that were describing him, Josh wondered if someone else was standing next to him.


    "Josh," Shirahoshi called him.


    Josh lifted his head and stared at her face as her pink cheeks were slowly turning red.


    She bowed down and said. "Thank you!"


    -x-X-x-


    The taste of the humiliation was stronger to Hody Jones than the salty taste of the water. The shark fishman was with a few of his followers who hate the human race and despise them.


    "We must make him pay." Said a Fishman near Jones.


    "That bastard," Jones growled. "He said he''ll give me a chance if I can get back with a stronger army. I''ll make him eat his words with regret." He clenched his fists. Not only did the lowly creature look down at him, but he dared to treat him as an object to avoid helping his girlfriend to choose clothes.


    "Sir, are you sure. He''s the Gambler. He alone had defeated the Buster Call."


    "Tsk. Don''t believe everything the media says." Jones replied. "They say humans are better, they dare to enslave us, yet they can''t breathe underwater, and we are born 10 times stronger. "


    The fishmen around him clenched their fists. They were swimming to the hideout of one of the famous scums of fishmen island.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the hideout, meeting another group of pirates.


    On their lead, there was a fishman covered in a bubble and moving his legs to swim. It''s funny that a fishman can''t swim because he is a Devil Fruit user.


    "Hody Jones. You bastard. What are you doing here." Called the Fishman. He was wearing classy clothes, with a hat on the top of his head.


    "Vander," Jones smirked, showing his shark teeth.


    Vander was a very sly pirate. Despite being locked in a bubble, this fishman is so dangerous. His ability, Mark Mark, allows him to lock anyone with a touch from one of his hands. Once the target is locked, they can''t escape any projectile Vander send. Too bad that one of his hands are locked on the princess Vander wants to marry. But his other hand is still available.


    "What''s with this smile. You look troubled." Vander chuckled.


    "Ah¡­ You know, some troubled lowly creature¡­" Jones then proceeded to tell Vander about what happened when Josh came.


    Jones had been in the middle of his plan to provoke a fight between Josh and the Whitebeard crew while Jones sneak to the palace and steal the treasure that makes him stronger. And to guarantee that, they had planned to make Josh do damage, which will bring the royal guards, and at the end, Whitebeard will come down, and a fight will be provoked.


    Alas, one of his crew, the busty blond, hadn''t even given the chance for them to cause public damage, and all of his men ended up on the ground, like fried fishes.


    "Hahahah!" Vander laughed so hard. "Damn, you are thinking so hard. Why don''t you just convince Neptune of giving me his daughter, and we''ll get into the palace."


    "Geez." Jones shook his head and let a sigh. "You still didn''t lose hope. You better start using your other hand instead of wasting it on the princess."


    "Hey," Vander walked to the corner and lifted a giant axe. "Shirahoshi is the prettiest woman. And marrying her would make me fulfil my ancestors'' dream."


    Vander looked at the surface of the water, and he yelled. "Shirahoshi! Accept my gift."


    He threw the axe high. Usually, the axe would spin and go to the princess. Alas, it was pulled down. Vander cocked his eyebrows. "Hold on." He was so confused that he didn''t understand what was happening. The axe fell next to him, and the bubble popped out.


    Numbness took over his body, and he fell on his body.


    "Did you choose the wrong target?" Jones walked and stood over Vander.


    Vander moved his eyes, unable to move his body. "Impossible, Shirahoshi! Neptune, You will pay the price."


    Jones smirked and extended his hand. "You can throw anything at any target, right."


    "Yes."


    Jones let his mouth closer to his ear and whispered. "Make them pay for taking your Waifu from you."


    "No! Let''s demand my Waifu back," Vander said. "If they don''t, I''ll destroy their island."


    "You should have done that a long time ago."


    "I¡­ I thought." Vander had few tears. "I thought that she would appreciate my gifts, my love, and eventually, I thought she will give her heart to me."


    Jones was almost disgusted. "You know, that makes you creep, not a lover."


    "But if you are handsome, or a girl, doing that will not make you a creep."


    "Are you handsome?" Jones asked.


    "Fuck. I''m a creep." Vander said coldly. "I think I should''ve taken the easier way years ago."


    ---


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 203

    Josh tied the bathrobe after he was done bathing. The day had been long, and it was finally night. After taking the anaglyph, scamming the king, Josh went to play a bit with the girls. It has been a few days since he didn''t play. Although he is an adult, there is a child inside of him that wants to play with the others¡­ in fact, children, and they want to play inside the others.


    Josh turned his head. Robin who was in her underwear was examining the big Poneglyph that Josh offered. It was silver, not red. Which meant that it wasn''t for finding the One Piece. Robin didn''t care about that latter, since she knew about the rare compass he has. Although, she still wondered why he didn''t want to find One Piece. Josh may not be curious, but Robin was. It''s her curiosity that kills her.


    "What do you think of this?" Josh asked.


    "Let my orgasm end first and then see." Robin let a sigh.


    "Well. Aren''t one supposed to think clearly after orgasming?" Josh said.


    "Do you want to have girls talk?"


    "I''ll skip." Josh rolled his eyes and jumped to the couch, before grabbing a drink of strange fruit.


    Robin hide her chuckle and looked at the Poneglyph. "Interesting."


    "Lemme guess. Something about the old history."


    "Leave that stuff, it''s boring." Mikita stood behind Josh and took the cup from his hand before drinking. "We could just go for another round."


    Robin took a deep breath to ignore what she heard and looked at Josh. "Well, it talks about how to transfer ancient powers¡­ reincarnate them through a specific bloodline."


    "Ancient powers?" Josh cocked his head in confusion. "We are talking about One Piece."


    "What? We are talking about ancient powers." Robin let a sigh. "You remember the ruins you brought with Bitch when you came from


    "Not everything. I was too focused on the gold."


    "One of them is a Poneglyph, and it talked about an ancient weapon ¡ª"


    "Which is a human one." Josh turned his head to the wall as if a realisation hit him. "Now I get it. How a 15 years old big girl can have a power mentioned almost 800 years ago."


    "You know about it?" Robin seemed to be surprised now. "Don''t tell me you can read this!" Robin pointed to the Poneglyph.


    "I''m a quick learner, try reading this, and I''ll tell you what every word means."


    Josh said confidently. With all of the boosts and the talents he had, Josh could put a quick learner to shame.


    "I believe you." Robin raised her hands in defeat. "Well. I guess you can teach the kids."


    "Kids?" Josh almost didn''t understand, until he thought that Robin was talking about her future kids. He shrugged his shoulders.


    "Anyway. It talks about ancient powers that had existed before the Devil Fruits, and those powers could be transferred through specific bloodlines. This Poneglyph talks about how to awaken them in the members that got the power."


    "Whatever." Josh stood up. "I need you to stand in front of the door. You and Mikita wear some clothes and talk about some ancient weapons. I need you to spread the rumours."


    "Hey, don''t tell me you are planning to sell it?" Robin almost exclaimed. She loves the Poneglyph just like Josh loves winning good stuff.


    "Sell them, in fact." He corrected her.


    "Them?" Robin didn''t understand. Everyone didn''t understand.


    Josh extended his hand, and a paper appeared. Josh held it from the corners, and he found that the white paper could stretch and grow bigger.


    This is the legend rank item, the creation paper. After asking Mikita to bring him a pencil, Josh stared at the paper.


    "What are you doing?" Mikita asked.


    ''I used to draw cars a lot when I was in high school, so this shouldn''t be hard.''


    While staring at the Poneglyph, Josh''s hand was sketching swiftly.


    Mikita hit Robin with her elbow and pointed at Josh, holding her laugh. "Don''t you think he''s cute, trying to sell a draw of it on a paper?"


    "It may work." Robin turned to Mikita. "What matters is the words. But if you don''t sell the original, you have to sell it for cheap."


    The original Poneglyph was known to be so solid that it was hard to destroy. If the World Government could destroy them, they would have been destroyed a long time ago.


    Marianne walked by, holding a cookie. "It works. Look."


    Josh shook the paper, and the draw got out of the paper. Josh didn''t believe his eyes. It was an exact replica of the Poneglyph that appeared in front of him. The same size as well.


    "Robin. If you can sell ten of them, to any rich fucker with 10 billion Berries, we are fucking rich."


    "We are rich already," Robin said as she let a sigh. Ever joining Josh, she was used to being surprised.


    Josh smiled as he looked at the paper. He then felt something.


    "Daddy!"


    Marianne jumped and landed on his back.


    "What?"


    "Sell it to me!" Marianne extended her hand to grab it.


    "Hey, why would I sell it? Are you a stranger?" Josh frowned at her. "You want to play with it, don''t you."


    "Mmm¡­" she nodded."  "by the way, that paper doesn''t have much use to you."


    "Excuse me?" Josh turned to her. "Didn''t you see my sketching skills?"


    Marianne let a sigh. "You know that there are two types of artists."


    "Two types?" Josh frowned at her. "You mean the one who can copy and the one who can create."


    "Yep, you got it. You are the first type. I can draw whatever you want" Marianne seemed to be needy. Josh could feel this. Well, she never showed a desire for anything, until now.


    "Okay, you can have it on Tuesdays and Fridays, deal."


    "What are you going to do with it?" Marianne asked. "I can replicate the Poneglyph for you if you want."


    "Do you know how to draw a car?" Josh asked.


    Marianne was confused.


    "I thought so." Josh scoffed at her. "But just play with this for now."


    Marianne took the creation paper and smiled.


    "What is a car?" Mikita asked Robin. "Is it something that they sell in Underworld?"


    "Even I don''t know." Robin stared at Josh, confused. The car doesn''t appear to be something even in the underworld, and she knows everything that sells there. ''He is bullshiting, I guess.''


    "Girls, the rumours!" Josh raised his voice as he turned to the two.


    Robin and Mikita rolled their eyes.


    Soon, they started talking aloud about an ancient weapon, which is very dangerous, in the Poneglyph.


    Although it was fake, Josh wanted some maid to hear it.


    That maid will spread the rumours, and eventually, they will reach the spies of the emperors and the world government and even the pirates.


    It''s just marketing.


    -x-X-x-


    The morning came, and Josh was quite happy with the start of the new day as he woke up, being hugged by his whole crew. Josh got off the bed and walked to the corner, grabbing his pants.


    Getting alerted by his Haki, Josh rubbed his ear and turned to the door. "What now?"


    He opened the door. A group of royal guards were running in random directions. Josh could smell fear and desperation in them.


    "What the hell is going on?" Josh grabbed a near guard from the collar and asked him, staring at him dead in the eyes.


    The guard shivered a bit and replied. "Crisis. Our whole island is about to get destroyed. Please, sir, find a way to save us¡­ no, you can''t. We don''t have hope. Even Whitebeard can''t stop this without destroying everything!"


    "What the hell?" Josh pushed the guard and got out, before closing the door behind him.


    He thought of what may have gone wrong. It can''t be that rumours spread so fast that some pirate emperors came here personally. What may have gone wrong?


    While walking in the hall, Josh found a long line of  Whitebeard pirates. Three giant figures stood in front, and the smallest belonged to Whitebeard. All of them were staring at the edge, away from the bubble.


    "Is there a better way to start the morning?" Josh muttered. "Gimme a break."


    ---


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 204

    "Excuse me, move away."


    Topless and pushing the people around him away, Josh made his way to the existence of the palace where the king and Whitebeard were standing. Having seen the anxious expression on the royal guards faces, Josh turned to the nearest person, who happened to be Ace.


    "What happened?" Josh asked.


    Ace turned to him. "You don''t know? Were you sleeping when this surprise happened?" Ace had a quite shaky smirk on his face.


    "Look who asks. The irony." Josh furrowed his eyebrows as he made direct eye contact with Ace. "Just try to remember."


    Ace was about to open his mouth, but Josh stopped him and raised his hand.


    "I already know. I read your mind."


    "Man." Ace smiled. "You just saved us from telling you a long story."


    "Whatever."


    So it happened like this. While Josh was having a good night, relieving himself from the stress of doing big things as Josh and Jack sparrow, the atmosphere wasn''t really quiet.


    Somehow, after freeing Shirahoshi, Jones and some pirate called Van thing ¡ª According to Ace''s brain ¡ª teamed up. Now, they are in front of the castle, and they are threatening to throw Noah ¡ª a very large ship that can destroy the palace and the country if it fell.


    Van thing seems to have the ability to throw that thing at them using his Devil Fruit power, and somehow, he had managed to mark the palace and Fishman island. Now, he was sitting in front of the palace, on the top of the giant ship.


    "Neptune! Give me your blessings, or I''ll destroy everything." Said a crazy voice.


    "Vander. You don''t have to do this, we can talk this out." Neptune raised both of his hands.


    Vander didn''t seem to be satisfied. He looked at Shirahoshi and said. "You¡­ I thought from all of the people, you would appreciate my attempts to have you, my commitment to be with you. But how did you reward my love? By taking away my mark!"


    Shirahoshi joined her hands together and put them on her face. "Please¡­ All I ever wanted is to see the world, have friends¡­"


    Few tears started accumulating in front of her eyes. "My¡­ My happiest days are when I sleep and don''t dream about an axe taking my life¡­" Shirahoshi couldn''t handle it anymore, and she put her hands on her face, crying. "Leave me alone!"


    "But I love you!" Vander yelled.


    "Love my ass," Josh muttered as he looked at the back of the pretty princess. For a mermaid, she is really curvy. But that''s not the point.


    Everyone turned their head as Josh made his way to the front. He glanced at Whitebeard. "Why aren''t you doing anything to him?"


    "If I do, I''ll destroy the palace. Not to mention, I can''t go out to kick this brat. We are just buying time for him." Whitebeard said. Outside the bubble, he can''t move as he has a Devil Fruit ability.


    "And who are you to say how true my love is!?" Vander looked at Josh, who glanced at him.


    Jones appeared next to Vander, and he whispered something in his ears.


    Vander stared at Josh. "Oh. You are the Gambler. Please, I forgot to mention my other condition. Hand me Shirahoshi, and push the Gambler outside of the bubble, and I won''t destroy this place."


    Vander patted the surface of Noah with his leg. His movement stopped the hearts of the guards and everyone in the palace. But luckily, the ship didn''t move.


    Josh turned to Shirahoshi and patted her big fishtail. "Don''t cry, princess. Go to your bedroom."


    "Josh-San¡­ don''t go to him. He is crazy man." Shirahoshi pushed her hands from her face and stared at Josh with big teary eyes.


    "Hey. I wasn''t going to." Josh shrugged his shoulders as he walked forward. "But since it seems that I was on their list, It''s personal now."


    Okay. It''s not very personal. Josh, like any man, doesn''t like to see an adult bully a child. Shirahoshi, even though she is old and very large, has yet to experience what''s being an adult is.


    Also. Since Josh is going to New World, he knows that there are people who think of messing with him.


    That''s a great annoyance. Josh decided to deal with it early.


    "Stop You crazy brat, don''t be reckless!" Whitebeard urged. "You are a Devil Fruit user? It means death to you if you go there."


    It would mean death if Josh got out of the bubble. Those words of Whitebeard fell like a bomb as Josh smiled at them before he gave his back and walked to the edge of the bubble, touching it with his hand.


    "Josh! Don''t go!" Shirahoshi yelled as she seemed to understand. "I''ll go and marry that guy. Stop!"


    Josh was certain of his next words. "Oh Shirahoshi. You sweet summer child." (Game of Thrones reference)


    "Leave him," Whitebeard said. Shirahoshi turned. "His eyes aren''t of the man who is waiting for death." He then whispered. "Besides, where is Jinbe."


    "Hehehehe¡­" Vander lifted his head and started laughing in happiness. "I''ll have my love for last."


    "You don''t love her." Josh crossed his arms. "You are more like obsessed with her. You know about her power, and you want that for yourself."


    Shirahoshi''s bloodline contains an ancient weapon or power. It allows her to control the Sea King and direct them. With sea kings under the control, not even the World Government would be able to stop Vander from destroying the whole world. There are Sea Kings that are big enough to eat islands, and the average one can destroy one. Imagine what may happen with an army of them.


    "Well, well, well. Look who decided to hand himself." Hody Jones appeared in front of Josh, floating on the water. The only thing between him and Josh was the layer of the bubble.


    He extended his hand slowly and said. "Don''t be shy. I''ll take you for a swim. As a Devil Fruit user, I bet you long for that feeling."


    "I don''t, actually." Putting his hands in his pocket, Josh made a slight jump, entering the water.


    At this point, it doesn''t matter if someone knew that Josh can swim.


    They maybe think of him as a real Demon, just like Akainu had.


    Misunderstanding for the best.


    "Hahahaha!" Hody Jones laughed as he circled around Josh, who was holding his breath. Grabbing a spear from his back, he said. "Time for your death."


    At that exact moment, Jinbe appeared behind Jones and gave him a strong punch in the back, breaking him in half.


    Jinbe quickly swam toward Josh. "You are a good distraction."


    The next action shocked Jinbe. Josh shook his finger and kicked on the water behind him, floating.


    "Wait!" Jinbe was shocked. Josh could move in the water. He clearly is using Moonwalk.


    Now, seawater doesn''t take the power of the Devil Fruit user. They can move, but they always sink. (Luffy could still use his power under the water.)


    Could it be possible that Josh is using a moonwalk in his weakened state to stay above the water?


    Josh just rolled his eyes when he knew what Jinbe is thinking of, and he pointed his finger forward. Turning, Jinbe saw a few fishmen pirates trying to attack him.


    "You ungrateful brats," Jinbe said as he took a karate position and swam toward them. It would be fun to watch a battle between fishmen, but Josh had to move.


    Also, Josh wanted to test his new Devil Fruit abilities.


    <<More More: x100 speed>>


    "You bastard! You tricked us!" Vander yelled angrily and hugged the ship under him. In no time, it moved toward the palace.


    Josh vanished from the sigh, and he appeared in front of Vander, shaking him from the neck. The bubble around the fishman exploded. Josh couldn''t talk under the water, so he pointed with his finger to the ship, telling Vander to stop it. Vander understood and he chuckled, "hehehehehe! No way, I either go home with Shirahoshi or there will be no home."


    Vander was crazy. He gave Josh that impression. Josh just smirked and moved his lips.


    Vander could read them and he repeated them after him. "I was just looking for a chance to show everyone not to bother me, and you just provided it on a plate of silver?"


    What''s a better show of power than cutting a large ship that is as big as a country in half.


    Of course, the fishmen can fix it later.


    "What the hell it''s supposed to mean?"


    When Vander stated his question, Josh took his hand back, holding the Katana with the other. He took the blade out of the sheath and waved it in a quick move, before sheathing it.


    Josh moved his lips again. "Had to do this quickly as I don''t want the water to fill this sheath."


    "What in the hell!" Vander muttered these words. As he looked at Noah, his heart almost stopped.


    A large slit appeared on the top of the ship and cut it in half. No. It was way larger. Not only the ship, but a big crack, bigger than the island appeared down.


    "Impossible!" Vander stated. The next second, he was stabbed in the heart. Josh moved his lips again. "Usually I would have cut you in pieces. But a kid girl is watching. So die peacefully."


    "What kid? She is already in consent age, and she is like a thousand times bigger than you."


    "She is in the heart. You should be ashamed" Josh twisted his blade and took it back.


    "If she is made from the matter, then she is as old as time." Vander fell dead to the ground.


    "Can''t argue with that." Josh sheathed his sword again and turned to bubble, before swimming. ''Damn, I forgot to ask him how they do giants here...''


    Jinbe appeared next to him. Jinbe was done from the pirates, but he was looking at Josh with shock drawn on his face.


    Behind the bubble, almost everyone was looking at him in shock.


    It''s a natural reaction. Josh barely seemed to be showing effort as he cut Noah in half. The cut mark beneath Noah was way larger than the ship itself.


    If that attack was directed toward an island, it may cut it in half.


    Josh entered the bubble and landed in the air. He took a deep breath and looked at his pants. "Luckily, I came shirtless."


    ...


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 205

    While everyone looked shocked at Josh who came back, Josh was patting his wet pants, ignoring their gazes.


    Now, there had been some news that Josh is a user of a Mythical Zoan. Mythical Zoan were very rare types of Devil Fruits. Pirates in high leagues know about them. Jinbe who entered after Josh was stunned as well.


    But the main reason for the stun was not only the ability to swim. But he surpassed the speed of a fishman, and he managed to cut Noah in half casually.


    That means that he can cut an island in half casually.


    But, after all, he is the most recent Strongest Swordsman in the World.


    "Great. The salt ruined them." Josh let a sigh looking at his pants. "I loved them."


    He was talking as if cutting something that big isn''t something.


    "Since when were you this strong?" Jinbe asked as he put his hand on Josh''s shoulder. Jinbe only knows about Josh''s martial arts and speed. But not that much.


    "Since yesterday," Josh replied.


    "You can swim. How is this possible?" Whitebeard asked as he took a step forward. He no longer used ''Reckless Brat'' to address Josh.


    Everyone knows that Josh had Demonic powers. He even demonstrated one of them when he saved Shirahoshi.


    "There is a mythical Zoan, which is based on mythical creatures." Josh walked around, reaching the wall and letting his back rest on it.


    "And¡­?" Ace questioned.


    Josh didn''t reply. But Marco did.


    "Those mythical creatures are rare¡­ it can''t be!" Marco examined Josh, who had a slight smirk. "The Devil Contract. Maybe you can shape-shift as well. You are a real demon! That''s why you can swim."


    Those words fell like a bomb to everyone''s ear.


    ''Should I gasp in Spanish¡­? That only worked on Akainu though.''


    Josh saw that everyone was staring at him, and he replied. "Believe whatever you want to believe."


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it." Whitebeard let a sigh as if he saw something different from everyone''s else. This is, after all, One Piece World. He may actually be a real demon.


    But the thing that is worth mentioning is how to cut that ship casually. It seems that he is a real powerhouse.


    "Tell me kiddo." Whitebeard took a deep heavy breath.


    "What?" Josh replied.


    "Does your kind own Conqueror Haki?"


    "Conqueror Haki?" Josh felt something missing. Once his eyes locked with Whitebeard''s, he felt a strong pressure on him.


    Josh''s spiritual talent could tell what this pressure is. He had been exposed to it before by Hancock and Kid. But this time, it felt different to Josh. In the past, he had been able to resist. But now, he felt that he can push back.


    Following the feeling to push back, Josh unleashed his own pressure.


    Whitebeard opened his eyes widely. "This power... it''s nothing like I''ve ever felt before."


    The ground under Josh''s legs cracked. The pressure made the walls of the castle crumble. Whitebeard felt his own momentum being pushed back, and he found no choice but to stop his Haki.


    Once Whitebeard stopped, so did Josh.


    "Your Haki. It''s way stronger than anything I felt before." Whitebeard said, not taking this lightly.


    "I do have it after all." Josh looked at his own hands and muttered. "So it means I can use that black-red lightning thing."


    Josh smiled a bit


    Whitebeard. He examined the clueless Josh. The energy that Josh unleashed feels like it''s provided by seven users of Conqueror Haki.


    "Youth¡­" Whitebeard sighed.


    "Yeah." Josh felt that he could control his Conqueror Haki. After all of those upgrades he got in his talents, Josh''s spiritual talent allowed him to adapt to it. Looking at a near guard, Josh focused a bit, and the fishman fell unconscious.


    "This is really fun." Josh smiled.


    "You can control it. Tell me, are you really clueless or were you pretending to be?" Whitebeard asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve always avoided trying to awaken my Haki. I''ve heard that it requires mental trauma or a very harsh situation to unleash¡­ you know what. Never mind. Maybe I did without realising."


    "You are surely a reckless brat." Whitebeard decided not to think about it too much. Each generation has its own monsters. His had its legends, and the new one has Josh and others waiting.


    "Talking about brats. One is crying." Josh walked between Whitebeard''s legs. Yeah. He didn''t even bother turning around him.


    Shirahoshi was crying while holding her hands together. "Noah. Because of me, it was destroyed."


    Josh pretended to reach his pocket and threw some candies at her. She caught them, and her tears seemed to calm down. "But it doesn''t change that¡­ my country national treasure is destroyed."


    "Hey," Josh shook his head. "You know that you can fix it later."


    "We can?" Shirahoshi asked.


    "Leave that to your daddy. Instead, focus on what you want to do."


    "What I want to do?" Shirahoshi opened her mouth and put the candy in. She then thought for a bit and then said. "I want to turn around the world and visit the land."


    "Good. Next time I see you, I hope you don''t act like a crying child."


    "I''m not a child!" Shirahoshi clenched both of her fists and yelled.


    "Do you want some candy?" Josh asked.


    "Yes please." Shirahoshi nodded as she let her face closer to Josh.


    Josh patted her cheek and laughed, making Shirahoshi blush a bit.


    "That doesn''t mean I''m a child." Shirahoshi filled her cheeks with air and turned her face. "Anyway, I want to visit the market again. Let''s go and eat some candies."


    "Candies?"


    "I mean, you need to fill your stomach." Shirahoshi looked down at Josh''s topless body and put her finger on his abs. "Besides, it''s not soft. You need to eat until your belly is as soft as mine. It should be healthy."


    While saying so, her big finger was caressing his abs. Josh lowered his head¡­ and yes. That finger was touching something it shouldn''t touch. Josh took a step back and gently raised both of his hands.


    "I''m sorry to say no. But next time maybe. I have to leave today."


    "You''re leaving, today?" she repeated after him, quite sad. "But you are my first friend, after my shark friend."


    ''Friend-zoned already.''


    "Let''s make a deal." Josh held her finger.


    Shirahoshi was waiting for what he had to say.


    "Next time, we can be more than friends, deal." Josh raised his head, smiling, and looking at the huge cleavage.


    Shirahoshi''s sad expression vanished and was replaced by a smile. "Deal!"


    "So you are leaving, today." Neptune came to the scene. "I''m very sad that I didn''t treat you as you deserve to be treated. Please, if you have anything to ask for, you can have it."


    "Anything?"


    "Yes," Neptune said.


    This man, not only save his daughter, but he saved their country and defeated the pirates that wanted to destroy him and his daughter. But luckily, Josh was here. Also, after seeing how strong that Gambler is in person, Neptune knew that it''s better to have this man on their side. Whitebeard isn''t going to live forever. And Josh would be the best option. Neptune may try to convince Josh to have this island under his protection, at any price, even giving his daughter. He seems to like her. Although Shirahoshi didn''t know what Josh meant by ''more than friends,'' Neptune knew. That''s why he didn''t show his annoyance when he saw them getting along.


    "You know I can read thoughts, don''t you?" Josh smiled at the king.


    "This is¡­" the king bit on his lips as he turned his eyes to his smiling daughter.


    "Don''t worry. Hold the offer, until I figure out the secret." Josh said.


    "What secret?"


    "Only Big Mom knows." Josh had banged someone thrice as big as him. But he can''t think of something with Shirahoshi.


    He touched himself. <<More More Size x100>>


    His devil fruit only works on non-living things, so he can''t change himself.


    "Hahahaha!" the king laughed. "Don''t worry. Many like you have asked that question, but they came to answer."


    Shirahoshi saw her father and Josh talking and didn''t understand. "What are you talking about? What offer?"


    "Just keeping my invite to my guest open," Neptune said.


    "Hmm¡­ We should bring some food from land then"


    "Now, you can summon your brothers and go to the Fishman island."


    "Yes, father."


    Shirahoshi waved her hand at Josh before moving back.


    Josh let a sigh. It''s time for him to move out of here. Although it had been one day here, he had enough fun. Now it''s time for his leaving.


    Josh talked a bit with the crew of Whitebeard and Jinbe. He then talked to Jozu privately. After all, Whitebeard had tasked Jozu to find Josh a land under their protection in New World. Josh was planning to make that land his, and have his home there. No one would mind for someone as strong as Josh to live alone there. Jozu said he has the perfect place, and agreed to meet with Josh''s crew a week later, as Whitebeard''s crew has few places to visit before meeting with Josh. *


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was in his submarine, sitting in front of the window.


    [Ding, + Mystery Box tier 5]


    After hearing the system''s notification, Josh remembered one quest he had in the past, which was going to the New World. At that time, the reward, a legend tier reward, seemed to be something amazing, something out of the reach. But as he is now, Josh barely felt the same excitement.


    "I''m rich, motherfucker." He muttered to the system.


    "What?" Hancock turned her head toward Josh and went to him, sitting on his lap. "What are you muttering?"


    Josh patted her back. "Nothing much. Can you show me how to coat your Conqueror Haki¡­"


    "You mean this." Hancock opened her hand. Red lightning started spreading. Everyone knows that one simple slap with that Haki can cause very large damage.


    "Yep, that. And turn that off, I don''t want my ship to get destroyed"


    "Oh right. I still have that manual you gave me. Here it is." Hancock reached her dress and grabbed a small manual.


    "You still have it." Josh took it.


    "Yes. Everything you give me is dear to me." Hancock put her hands on his face and smiled.


    As their eyes were contacting, the feeling of a strong attraction contacted them.


    "How about a kiss then."


    "I''ll see."


    Their faces were getting closer and closer, lips touching and tongues dancing.


    But suddenly, they stopped. Josh took his head back and turned to Melissa.


    "Turn the ship to the right, quickly!" he yelled in a strong voice.


    Melissa was shocked, but Josh''s yell made her obey subconsciously and moved the ship quickly.


    From the left of the ship, a huge spike of rock passed by their submarine and pierced the surface of the water.


    "What''s happening." Hancock, angry, stood up and turned.


    "We have a visitor." Josh stood, furious that someone ruined a special moment. "Move to the left, 45 degrees."


    ....


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 206

    Josh was quite confused about the situation he is in. As Melissa did as she was told and moved the submarine in the angle Josh told her to, a giant spark passed by their original spot.


    "Joshy! What''s going on?" Confused, Mikita asked.


    "Someone is manipulating the stones in the depth of the sea to attack us. Make the ship light."


    Josh had a great range when it came to his Observation Haki. With his ability to see the near future, he could predict what was going to attack them. Despite being the strongest, Josh realises that some locations give the enemy advantage.


    Touching the wall of the submarine, Mikita closed her eyes and muttered. "Kilo-Kilo: One kilo"


    The ship became light all of the sudden and it was so light.


    "So, can''t you just kick his ass," Hancock asked.


    "I can. But he is 1000 meters below us. Not to mention that I''ll cut our ship, this is Grand Line and I''ll get lost from you once we lose sight of each other." Josh said, annoyed.


    "Why did you tell me to light it?" Mikita asked.


    "This." Josh pointed forward.


    A giant hand that was 1000 meters long appeared in front of them. The mass should be around millions of tons if measured. The first closed on the submarine. Because of the lightweight, the submarine was pushed with the water, and Josh half-closed his eyes at the giant fist.


    "Josh, let me deal with this," Hancock suggested as she walked to the door.


    "Hey, stay here. It''s not something worth mentioning."


    Hancock smiled at Josh and said. "Come on. I wanted to try this Haki type."


    After Josh nodded, Hancock took off her dress and jumped into the water. The giant fist moved toward the submarine. While holding her breath, Hancock clenched her fist. She had already been strong, but because of Josh''s boosts, she became way better than her previous self. Dark lightning surrounding her fists, Hancock dashed with the speed that surpasses a mermaid. When she kicked the mountain-sized fists, water was pushed everywhere. The stone cracked and exploded into shreds. The momentum was enough to push the submarine to the top. Hancock shook her leg and stared down. No one had appeared. But she was sure enough that the Conqueror Haki''s impact should be enough to deal with soever behind the rocks.


    She turned toward the submarine, looking for a sign. If she didn''t succeed, Josh, who could see the future, would have sent a signal. Seeing that he sent non, she swam back.


    Josh seemed to be quite impressed as he clapped his hands and raised his eyebrows. Hancock just smiled and hugged him, saying. "I''m salty now and need to take bath. Want to join me?"


    "Why are you asking an obvious question?"


    Hancock only smiled and leaned for a kiss, which she got.


    Once the kiss was over, Josh put his finger on her lips and turned his head with a sigh. "If you excuse me, that guy isn''t over."


    "I''m pretty sure that I damaged him." Hancock declared. "Even an Admiral will fall after getting hit by the Conqueror Haki."


    "Yeah. But Pica was away." Josh cracked his neck and pulled some trigger in his submarine, turning into a ship.


    "Pica?" Hancock tilted her head. "You know him."


    "Someone from Doflamingo''s crew. RIP."


    Walking to the edge of the ship, Josh had wings appear on his back. As he flapped his wings and floated, Josh raised his hand, gathering light.


    The small waves started getting bigger and bigger. The ship was being pushed back as a huge mountain started ascending from the depth of the sea, forming a giant golem.


    The golem wasn''t only gigantic. It was around 1000 meters above the air, and it clenched its fist. That fist can generate an impact that can destroy a whole country.


    "The one behind it is hiding in his stones, right." Hancock was about to move forward, but Josh shook his head.


    "He can avoid you if you attacked, better leave this to me. I''ll annihilate this mountain."


    The light ball started getting bigger and bigger until it was the size of the Warship. Josh could use the element of light to make explosive beams, and now, he was making one.


    The golem moved his fist. The wind-generated alone was enough to push the water.


    "More More: x225 Size"


    Josh threw the ball.


    Since he had gotten a new Devil Fruit, Josh hadn''t forgotten to use some upgrades from the system. It was one of the benefits of having the ability to see the future.


    The light ball grew so big that it was bigger than the mountain. The golem''s eyes shook in fear as he what happened. The light ball swallowed the stones, dissolving them into small shreds, and sank in the water.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t make it too explosive." Josh said as he put his fingers in his ears. "I advise you to do the same."


    *Boom*


    The next second, a huge explosion was heard. The water splashed to the sky as a enamours light pillar headed to the sky. Everyone seemed to be blinded by the light, and they covered their eyes. Once the explosion was over, there was a big hole in the water. A whirlpool, around 5 kilometres in diameter, started swallowing everything.


    There is no doubt that there is a very large hole below. Josh had just used an ability that can destroy an island, and he said he held back a bit. It can''t help but stun anyone who sees it.


    Her eyes wide open, Hancock walked forward as Josh landed on his feet and took his wings back. It''s easy to tell that Josh didn''t turn completely into a demon, meaning that he wasn''t using his whole power.


    "Since when you grew up this strong," Hancock said as she held his arm. "I''m so proud of you."


    When Josh turned, he could almost swear that he saw hearts inside of her blue eyes.


    Josh smiled back at her.


    "Josh! We are going to be swallowed by that whirlpool! Stop flirting! It makes me jealous!" Mikita started screaming, making Josh awaken from his romance.


    "Right. More More, Speed x 50." Once Josh increased his speed, the ship got out of the whirlpool range.


    The crew got a little rest, and Josh took a bottle of water and drank a bit. As he left the girls to chat, he sat down to think a bit.


    Pica just had attacked his ship and Josh exploded him. The bastard won''t survive even with a miracle. But the main point is that Pica attacked him, and he belongs to Doflamingo, who had been killed by Josh.


    "Seems I have some dirt to clean," Josh muttered as he stood up.


    "What do you have in mind?" Robin, who overheard him, asked.


    "I have one week before meeting Jozu again." Josh stretched his arms up. "I know exactly where I am going to spend this week."


    Once he was over with his words


    Robin put her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes.


    "Can''t you just be direct with your intentions? Not everyone can read thoughts like you." Robin sighed.


    "All I can say, I''ll just rob some underworld tyrant." Josh winked at her. "It won''t be much of fun if I don''t leave you on a cliff."


    Robin extended her hand and Josh handed his compass.


    "I''ll go and get some boosts in the way. I still have 27 billion." Josh lay down on the ground.


    "Hope it will be a long trip. Because I''ll need you after this." Robin looked at the compass and turned, jiggling her butt to get Josh''s attention. But the latter just closed his eyes.


    ....


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 207

    Dressrosa, The kingdom that was under Doflamingo''s rule. In the main palace, there was a five meters long man sitting on the throne.


    Diamante put his hands on his face. He was quite upset and angry about how things had gone ever since the supposed war was about to happen. But the main man, the Gambler, had screwed their lives, their leader''s life. Now, the world is in chaos, an admiral is dead and two injured, and most importantly, the Warlord system is about to be taken down, thanks to Josh''s action of killing Warlords and making some leave.


    While he was thinking about how they are going to deal with Kaido about SMILE - artificial Zoan devil fruits ¡ª the wall behind Diamante started cracking. Depending on his observation of Haki, Diamante smirked and turned slowly.


    "Pica. Give me some good news. Did you sink them¡­ Pica!!! Oy! What happened to you!?"


    The smile vanished from Diamante''s face once he saw Pica.


    Pica''s face wasn''t there, it was full of blood, just like the rest of his body.


    Few limbs were missing, and only half of his body was there.


    "Diamante¡­" Pica''s usually girlish voice was very heavy that Diamante has almost mistaken him for someone else.


    Pica had gone half day ago to Fishman island, ever since they got rumours that the Gambler got a Ponygylph. That''s when they had decided to take him down.


    Knowing Pica''s ability, it was easy to say that he has an advantage in the sea. He may even sink an Admiral''s ship easily in a sea battle.


    But Pica now was on the verge of death.


    Diamante''s supported Pica''s back with his hand.


    "Pica. Hold on. We will get you help!" Diamante turned his head and screamed! "Call that fucking little princess to come here."


    That little princess, someone who is 30cm long, has a Devil Fruit ability that heals.


    "It''s use-less Diamante! I don''t¡­ wan-to live after what¡­" Pica was barely able to breathe. He coughed a mouthful of blood before he turned his eyes to Diamante. "Don''t mess¡­ Don''t mess with that guy¡­ he is. He can wipe us all."


    "Pica don''t talk."


    "Escape!" Pica said as his vision was getting blurry. The only reason he was alive was because of his sheer will. He had barely survived the explosion that Josh sent at him.


    That explosion, if shot at the royal palace, then Doflamingo''s crew would be annihilated.


    It''s like messing with a Sea Emperor.


    They had surely underestimated Josh.


    "Pica! Don''t¡­" Diamante stopped his mouth from talking. He lowered his head and patted the dead Pica on the chest before he stood up.


    Although Pica''s words were barely understandable because of all of that blood and the inability to breathe, Diamante decided to make sure to revenge for his family.


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was quite refreshed as he opened his eyes. He got few legend rank boosts, spending tens of thousands of points. If Josh gave these boosts to a random person in the street, they will be real powerhouses.


    But Josh disturbed it on himself and his girls. With this, he won''t even bother himself if they fought an Admiral, that''s was very true for Hancock.


    Meanwhile, Josh''s power and speed rose. He can easily lift 20.000 tons in his basic form. He got a few useful items as well.


    The future vision didn''t help him get them. But it was sheer luck. And he could peep on that luck.


    [Spirit Consuming Glove (Legend)]


    (Can be used to devour the spiritual powers of a defeated foe, producing a candy)


    Depending on his experience that came from living in this unlogic world, Josh could tell that this item can increase his Haki''s power by consuming the wills of the other, also powering up his spiritual attacks.


    [Tracking note (Legend)]


    (Write the name of anyone and anything to track. The user must follow the rules of the note that can be found on the first page.)


    [Teleport Talisamn x3 (Legend)]


    Extending his hands upward, Josh yawned. He stared at the shadow of the land in front of him, and he smiled.


    "You look in a good mood now," Robin said.


    Mikita shook her head. "Josh always smile like this when he is about to fight."


    Kalifa seemed to be a bit confused. "By the way. What are we doing here?"


    After they had been attacked, Josh directed them to Dressrosa. But he hadn''t told them why.


    "Can''t you guess?"


    "This is a country, Dressrosa. Doflamingo is the king here." Kalifa said.


    "Yes." Josh walked to the edge and smiled. "The mountain that attacked us belongs to Doflamingo. We''re here to send a message." Josh then turned to the girls and examined them. "You know. You have been training yourself for too long. You can have fun."


    Some of them smirked. Some laughed.


    "Kyahahaha."


    "Mikita, It creeps me when you laugh and don''t say something before," Josh said as he turned to the blond. Mikita punched his shoulder slightly. "Come on. It will be fun, like the old days in Baroque Works."


    "Yeah, Good days." Marianne let a long sigh.


    "How nostalgic." Robin turned to Josh and Mikita and Marianne. Surely, Alabasta''s days were the days.


    "Anyway, you can go ahead," Josh said once the ship arrived at the beach.


    The girls landed and as they were walking, one of them stopped. Marianne whispered. "What are we supposed to do, and fight who?"


    "I thought you know," Mikita said, before whispering to Robin. "What?"


    "It''s embarrassing. Ask Josh."  Robin said.


    "No! You ask him.  I don''t want to sound stupid." Mikita furrowed her eyes at Robin, holding herself back from attacking.


    Josh''s voice came. "The royal palace. No haste, let''s make a turn in the market." No one wanted to turn and see Josh'' chuckle. He has a very strong hearing that he can hear their heartbeat, and they had forgotten.. Josh stood behind them and placed his hands on their back, smiling as he looked at one far hill that had a palace above it.

 Chapter 208

    While walking with his group, Josh was staring at the market of Dressrosa, the kingdom under the rule of Doflamingo.


    What a tragic way for a king to die. But he''ll always be remembered.


    As the girls were thinking of what they should buy, Josh was thinking of the sole thing he could think of.


    ''Besides sending a message, what can I get. A lot of money


    Josh rubbed the back of his neck. If there is something about him, he always thinks about what to win. He thought of Doflamingo''s crew. They had great Devil Fruits, which is a different version of Baroque Work''s Devil Fruits. Gem had an explosion ability, and that guy can pop things until they explode. There was a copy of Marianne and Mikita as well. Josh seemed to be unable to remember anyone who has a resemblance with Robin''s power. Nevertheless, it''s not that big deal.


    ''Let''s get them all¡­ oh now, I think of it. Sugar! Her fruit is helpful. And I can''t let my girls get fooled by her child look.''


    Sugar surely had a very strong Devil Fruit. A unique one that can turn anyone into a toy.


    Imagine a fight between Saitama and Sugar. Sugar can win if she touched him first.


    Josh had an empty spot for a 3rd Devil Fruit. Although Sugar''s fruit seems powerful, Josh was tempted but thought it''s not for him.


    After all, what really matters is a suitable 3rd Devil Fruit that can work perfectly with his other 2. More More fruit had taken his powers into another league, and he is looking for a Devil Fruit that takes the first two into a new league.


    "Guess gambling made me quite greedy." Muttered Josh, and the girls turned their heads toward him.


    Seeing their look, Josh raised his hands. "You can attack the palace first. I and Hancock are going somewhere first."


    "Why her?" Mikita asked.


    "Because she is very fast, and I need to look for someone first."


    "Who?" Mikita put her hands on her hips.


    "The only one that can possess danger to you," Josh said. Seeing his serious facial expression, Mikita didn''t think that he is kidding and turned her head, holding Robin''s arm.


    "I can go too!" Kalifa said as she stepped forward. "I can keep up with your speed, and I can detect people."


    "Ok¡­" Josh nodded. In the next instance, he vanished, followed by Hancock and Kalifa.


    -x-X-x-


    In the middle of the capital of Dressrosa, there was a huge Colosseum where gladiator fights. Since it was in One Piece world, the Colosseum was certainly different from the one in Rome. People are extra huge, and most of them were very strong and fast to put a pirate from Paradise in shame.


    After a lightning bolt passed by everyone, shocking them since it was the morning, Josh and his girls appeared in the middle of the crowd. The supporters then turned their heads into the arena, and they started cheering up for their favourite gladiator or booing at their least favourite.


    "Why they are against that girl?" Hancock bit on her bottom lip as she heard many people cursing one gladiator in the middle.


    "I wonder too." Josh looked at the pink-haired bombshell that had her boobs jiggle as she was dodging every attack. "Maybe they are gay?"


    "Good one." Hancock smiled as she hit his elbow, forcing a smile.


    "Acting like Mikita now? Jealous?" Josh turned to Hancock and smiled.


    "No?" Hancock dodged the bullet.


    "What should we do now?" Kalifa asked.


    "How about we look for a little child, girl, who has green hair and blue eyes," Josh said. "Just remembered. She likes grapes. And I have a feeling that she might be here."


    "Alright." Kalifa nodded as she closed her eyes. Because of her Vampire senses, plus her thunder ability, her hearing sense was really superior to anyone. While closing her eyes, she could everything in little detail. Some people may think it''s annoying. But that''s only for the weak-minded. As Kalifa had undergone harsh training and torture in the past, that barely bother her.


    *Chew* *Chew*


    A smooth voice of teeth crushing on something soft, tongue sliding on small seeds, hit her ears.


    Kalifa opened her eyes. "It''s underground, there." Kalifa pointed with her finger into the arena. Although it was surrounded by the water, there were few gates on the edge.


    "I see. Let''s move on there." Josh jumped from his place and landed on the arena. One of the gladiators didn''t like a little man interrupting his fun, so he tried to kick him. But something strange happened. The gravity started working in a reverse way and the large gladiator found himself taking stairs to heaven.


    Josh cracked his fingers. He heard a few screams and gladiators surrounded him.


    "Attention everyone!" Josh raised his hands.


    Since he somehow seemed to be similar, he got the attention he needed.


    "I know some of you are thinking of where they had seen me. Allow me to fresh your memory. I''m Josh, known by the Gambler. A recent Pirate Emperor ¡ª Although not pirate. Anyway. Your dear king has crossed the lines, and I''m here to send a message."


    The gladiators stopped their steps. The audience stopped cursing and they looked in the middle with jaws dropped.


    Now. It may be easy to forget about a pirate that appears in the newspaper.


    But an Emperor, which just was known recently, is impossible to forget about.


    Anyone of those criminals can destroy a country casually, and alone. That''s how much power they have.


    "Oh my! It''s him."


    "The Gambler!"


    Seeing everyone starting to show respect, Josh could finally nod. He turned his head to see the gladiators shaking, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    The audience, however, was feeling fear. Josh had just said that he is here to send a message because their king had crossed the lines.


    "Please! Don''t hurt us¡­"


    "We¡­"


    "Guards! Save us."


    Some started begging for their lives, and some started calling for the guards, making them leave their weapons and run away.


    ''Reminds me of Grand Their Auto. When you gain a lot of Respect + and everyone is escaping.''


    While the atmosphere was getting intense, the people who worked with Doflamingo knew that they''ll be in trouble for sure.


    They whispered, and they blend well in the audience, before trying to make their way out.


    Behind Josh, Hancock appeared, lifting a girl-child looking from the collar. He turned his head and looked at the green-haired girl.


    "I caught this one trying to sneak away," Hancock said.


    "Leave me." The little girl started kicking in the air, trying to get away from Hancock. Sugar tried to turn and touch her. But there was some sort of pressure that kept her from doing so.


    Josh titled his head and smirked. "Hello There, Sugar."


    "Josh. Use your Conqueror Haki and her curse ability won''t work." Hancock said. As it seems, having a strong Haki around you can keep you safe from some Devil Fruit''s abilities.


    (A/N: Law had said that he couldn''t teleport Kaido because of his Haki. Most say that it''s Conqueror Haki. But most of my guests that a very strong Armament Haki can do so as well. As it happened in the Manga, Garp could turn off Marco''s Phoenix power with one punch.)


    "Leave me alone you big bastards!" Sugar stared at Josh for a couple of seconds as his face was approaching her. Once Josh''s eye tilted to the right, looking at Hancock''s chest, Sugar extended her hand in blinding speed, and she touched his face.


    But, alas. He didn''t turn into a toy.


    Instead, her arm turned into a rock.


    "Don''t do something stupid," Hancock said as she shook Sugar. "The next time you try doing that, you''ll turn completly into a stone."


    "How can you treat a child like this." Sugar complained.


    "Cut the crap. You are 20 years old." Josh took the Devil Vessel out of his storage and placed it on the ground. Now, he needs to beat Sugar up to use it.


    Although Sugar''s look triggered sympathy in his heart, Josh raised his fist. He won''t feel criminal because of what he is about to do.


    Ask yourself, why killing a butterfly sounds like a crime. But killing a crockroach sounds like a heroic did.


    They both have the same intelligence, and they are insects. They are also creatures who live and breathe and breed.


    But one is beautiful, and the other is ugly.


    That''s why killing one is a crime while the other is heroism.


    The same applies to humans.


    All are treated based on their look, how they dress, and how innocent they look.


    Only the blind can see the truth.


    That''s why you shouldn''t care how others see things.


    "Wait, you are going to beat me!" Sugar screamed. Josh clenched his fist.


    "I have to deliver justice." Josh punched her in the face, making her lose consciousness.


    Everyone flinched when they saw the ugly act that happened.


    This Pirate Emperor is surely a very cruel man. They had been afraid of him. But now, they are terrified of him.


    Josh could read their thoughts. Some were calling him a terrorist, and some called him a criminal, and other things.


    But no one dared to say them in fear of their lives.


    Josh let a sigh. "You guys will thank me later."


    In the middle of the crowd, there were living toys. They could talk, and they were the thing that made Dressrosa a special country.


    But the moment that Sugar lost consciousness, a light covered the dolls, and their shape started shifting, turning into humans. The people paused, seeming to regain some lost memories.


    "You''re welcome." Josh cracked his neck as he took Sugar from Hancock and put her next to the vessel. Now, he got her Devil Fruit.


    ....


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 209

    While the dolls were turning back into humans, the crowd had forgotten about Josh''s existence as a bunch of new memories were invading them. Some people realised that they are married.


    Some realised that they weren''t orphans and all. The people who had been dolls started yelling, saying that they had been enslaved by Doflamingo and that little girl was the one that had turned them into toys.


    Every citizen had a perfect image of Doflamingo, and how fair a ruler he is. But now, it shattered.


    The people remembered Josh, whom they were cursing in their hearts for beating a little girl.


    Now, they felt grateful to him. They felt that they should thank him and that a Pirate Emperor is a good man.


    As they were about to turn and thank him, Josh was nowhere to be seen. Instead of Sugar, there was an adult green-haired woman. As for Josh, he was nowhere there.


    The audience started yelling. Angry, each one took a weapon and they were screaming.


    "We must take Doflamingo down."


    "Let''s attack him!"


    "Hurray!"


    -x-X-x-


    Josh was playing with the little Devil Fruit in his hand.


    Somehow, having this Devil Fruit that can erase anyone from the memories of anyone they know, made him think of a devilish plan.


    All he needs is a desperate Celestial Dragon. And all of the Celestial Dragons will be only history on the paper.


    "Hehehe¡­" Josh was laughing, and both Hancock and Kalifa gave him a side-eye. It''s very rare to see Josh giving such a twisted laugh. But there is a twisted plan for sure.


    Staring at the palace in front of him, Josh was met with the rest of his girls. Josh nodded with his head and gave them the signal.


    "Now, there should be a right-handed man that belongs to Doflamingo. Brings him to me." Josh said. Doflamingo had been known as the Joker of the underworld, someone who controls the illegal trade. For that fact, he must have a lot of wealth. And Josh is here to take it all.


    As the girls nodded, Kalifa turned into a lightning bolt that flew upward the hill, floating above the palace. "Awaken." When she declared that, the atmosphere changed. The sky was full of black clouds all of the sudden. Lightning bolts of different colours flashed. And each had the voltage of natural lightning.


    Kalifa flashed next to Josh and she raised her hand. "Should I take them one by one?"


    "Let''s wait first. Mikita." When Josh said that, Mikita nodded with her head. Turning so light to increase her speed, she appeared next to the palace, her hand on the wall.


    Ever since her fruit was awakened, she had been able to manipulate the weight of the objects. "1 kilo."


    The palace was light now. But that doesn''t mean that the people inside are light.


    "Okay. Robin, flip that palace." Josh said.


    "100.000 flowers."


    Robin nodded and crossed her arms. Many copies of her started appearing and combining, finally forming a very large giant of 60 meters.


    Since she had only gotten buffs on strength, reaching 2000 tons, this giant copy holds 100.000 times increased physical strength.


    There had been one reason that Josh didn''t give her more items because they were uneasy, and physically she can be stronger with her Devil Fruit.


    If Josh thought of it, Robin''s fruit can be suitable for him. But he found it a bad decision to take it. After all, she had been training with it for a long time;


    The copy hugged the palace, and from the root, it lifted it so easily, before flipping it.


    A violent earthquake shook Dressrosa, and Josh was crossing his arms.


    Since he was the one who trained them, he felt proud of his crew. He is a good trainer.


    ''I wanna be the very best like no one ever was. To catch is my real test, to train them is my cause.''


    Josh clenched his fists.


    So, this is the joy of catching girls like Pokemon and training them.


    Although he had to work his way with them, so be it.


    "Gotta catch them all."


    "What?" Hancock turned to Josh and raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m talking about the crew of Doflamingo. They are heading to us. Kalifa, we must catch them all." Josh said. ''Just dodged a bullet.''


    Kalifa, clueless, nodded, and she moved her hand.


    From the flipped palace, the survived army of Doflamingo, along with his commanders, were getting out.


    *Rumble* *Rumble*


    Streaks of lightning descended from the sky, and it stroke them all.


    Robin''s giant copy suddenly dissolved, making an army of 100 thousand of her. Seeing that army, Josh thought that he surpassed Genghis Khan, but the enemy thought otherwise. The army of Robin, each trained very well and know Haki, entered the palace and attacked the residence. Her physical strength and six powers plus Haki make just one of her copies dangerous to all of Doflamingo''s crew, let alone such a large army. And the best thing, since they all share the same consciousness, they have no blind spot.


    The commanders of Doflamingo were defeated easily. And the army had been burned by lightning.


    ''Feels good not to have to move a muscle.'' Josh bent over, took a rock, and turned his hand into a demon''s hand. Using his claws, he crafted a chair, and using More More ability, the chair grew big enough, and he sat down.


    "Bastard! You will pay for what you are doing." Said a voice.


    Josh lifted his head in the direction of the voice, seeing a 5 meters long man, holding a giant coin and floating above him. The man was blond, the cheap copy of Melissa.


    "Tons Tons- 10.000 Tons." He declared.


    Josh smiled. "Nice Devil Fruit."


    The man started falling with an increased speed. His mass was a concentrated 10 thousand metric tons. When he was above Josh, ready to crush him, the latter stood up and extended his arm upward. The ground under Josh''s leg cracked, and he smiled.


    Now, lifting such a man is easy. But Josh is doing it with his arm alone. Josh lowered his arm and extended it up. He repeated the action.


    "What are you doing?" the blond man couldn''t understand what happened as he couldn''t believe that someone was lifting his colossal weight.


    "If you want to stay alive longer, let me continue my workout."


    "Leave me."


    "Shut the fuck up." Josh seemed to get pissed off.


    He held the man with two hands, and he slammed him to the ground. Dressrosa shook violently, again, cracks spreading from every place.


    -x-X-x-


    A few minutes later, Josh was staring at the destroyed palace of Dressrosa. The army of Doflamingo had already been taken down, and the royal soldiers had surrendered. The staff of the palace were standing out, shaking in fear, not daring to make eye contact with the strong pirate.


    The people of Dressrosa, who had been thinking of rebelling, had witnessed what happened. They hadn''t the guts to approach Josh while he was doing his work.


    "Here he is, Diamante." Some guard approached with a tall man, who had burns mark all over him.


    "Marianne. Hypnosis him." Josh ordered. The brown-haired girl stood up next to Josh, and her hand turned into plasma, drawing few shapes.


    Diamante kept lowering his head.


    Josh wanted to ask him where''s Doflamingo''s wealth, and he is going to get it.


    "The Gambler. We''ve expected that you''ll be here."


    Hearing someone calling him, Josh turned his head slowly. A man¡­ not a man. More likely, a lion humanoid was walking toward him while shaking his tail. There were few tall men behind him.


    Josh could recognise the lion man. Isn''t he someone who works for Big Mom?


    And he said ''We expected.''


    Josh lowered his head, took a sneak peek at the future.


    "Momma has got an eye at you," Josh said as he tilted his head.


    The lion-man talked at the same time. "Momma has got an eye at you." The lion man''s eyes shook for brief, shocked.


    "Your next line, What?" Josh pointed at him.


    "What?" the lion man said.


    Josh waved his hand at Diamante, making a signal for the man holding him to hold still.


    "What do you want?" Josh''s tone changed to a cold one as he talked to the lion.


    ....


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 210

    The lion-man shook his sunglasses as Josh stood up slowly. Josh''s actions of predicting his words had made the human in a position of power. As a representative of Big Mom, he needed to assert his dominance. Besides, predicting the future isn''t that unknown. Dogtooth , AKA Katakuri, could do it.


    "So, You have been expecting that I will be here." Josh cocked his head. "Am I supposed to be impressed?"


    "As expected from the person who killed Akainu and Doflamingo and beat the Admirals." The lion patted his chest. "I''m Pekoms, and I''m here on the behalf of Mama."


    "So¡­" Josh started walking toward Pekoms and patted his shoulder. "What does your mom wants."


    "It''s Mama, not mom," Pekoms said, not following Josh with his eyes as the latter walked around him.


    "By the way, how did you know that I beat the Admirals and killed Doflamingo," Josh said. The news had mentioned that Josh only beat Akainu.


    "You are underestimating our network." Pekoms sounded a bit proud. "We can gather info that no one can."


    "Makes sense." Josh stretched his arms up. "So, why are you here?"


    Josh has nothing to do with Big Mom. But it seems that she wants something from him. He can''t ignore it now, can he?


    "First of all. Mama wants to invite you to a birthday party." Pekoms said while thinking of something else. He had a second thought, he hid it well deep in his head, but it didn''t escape Josh.


    ''She wants the Poneglyph that I have.'' Josh thought. ''Well. I wanted to sell it to everyone anyway.''


    But there is one more thing that disturbed Josh.


    Pekoms lips twitched a bit when he saw Josh''s furrowing his eyebrows.


    Big Mom''s parties were not to skip. You cannot skip it, that''s a very well known fact.


    If Big Mom invited someone, then she surely knows that person''s weakness.


    "You realise it now."


    "You know. In the late days, I have always wanted to visit my old place." Josh appeared in front of Pekoms. "So, what do you have."


    "I don''t know." Pekoms smiled, refusing to reveal that information.


    Josh, knowing how the human brain works, smirked. He decided to use his mind-reading ability with the right words.


    "I advise you; try not thinking about that person," Josh said.


    When you tell someone not to think about something, they will try not to. And in the process, they will think of it.


    It''s like.


    Try not to think about watermelon.


    Subconsciously, you''ll think of it, even if it''s as fast as a blink.


    The lion-man cocked his head in confusion. But he was helpless. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Nothing. Tell Big Mom I have some time to spar."


    "Be sure to get a generous gift," Pekoms said. "She''ll be happy to see a new Emperor coming."


    Josh knew that these words were just a bluff. The emperors are in constant competition against each other. They all want to find the One Piece.


    Well. Lucky for Josh, the information that Big Mom had collected about his power was before he spent tens of billions on his power and eating More More.


    Josh made an evil smirk. "Sure. I''ll be happy to make contracts with each other."


    Besides, the invitation came at the right time. Josh had wanted to meet Saint Carlos, and to do that, he had to meet his mistress, Stussy, who will surely appear at Big Mom''s parties.


    Pekoms felt something wrong when Josh smiled at him. He tried to keep his guts, and he turned his back. "Well, my job is done here." He then left, followed by a few men who made their way between the crowd.


    Josh went back to his chair and sat down.


    "Josh¡­ does he?" Robin came to Josh and said. She knows what it means if Big Mom invited you to her party. Some, in the past, had refused her invitation, only to find the head of the people they loved hanged on the wall.


    "She is using Vivi to threaten me. And here I thought that I had that woman pregnant." Josh let a sigh.


    "Who?" Robin asked. The other girls seemed to be curious.


    "That''s a story for another time." Josh let a sigh before turning to Diamante. The latter was unconscious, unable to deal with his injuries.


    Josh massaged his head, and he thought of a way to get into Doflamingo''s wealth.


    If his memory served him well, there should be a woman in Doflamingo''s crew that has a very unique Devil Fruit that allows her to see everything.


    Viola, the legit crown princess of Dressrosa, has the power to see everything around her in 400 kilometres radius.


    Having someone like her in his crew is more appreciated than anything.


    "Kalifa. Look for a brown-haired woman, average size, with very big boobs." Josh said, only to feel some gaze at him. "She is the princess of this country, just business. Viola, if you see me, come out."


    Josh, raised both of his hands and turned. "I have an offer for you."


    She was actually a good person to get to the crew.


    Even without her Devil Fruit, she was able to beat the crap out of Sanji depending on her physical power and speed.


    The damage she had done to him was more than his brothers could.


    She could be trained with a few cheap items. If someone had a good foundation, then Josh can bring them to another level.


    From the middle of the crowd, stepped an olive-skinned woman and a long black hair. She was around 178 cm tall, had an hourglass body, and a very curvaceous body. Her boobs seemed to be so huge that her cleavage barely could hold. She had golden eyes, a small nose, full lips, and flawless lips. With each step, her huge boobs jiggle. So pretty and hot at the same time.


    Josh examined from head to toe, and then, from toe to head. And again.


    "You sure it''s for business," Kalifa asked, suspicious.


    "It''s for the greater good." Josh nodded as he made a wide smile.


    "Are you going to¡­" Viola seemed to be quite hesitant. After all, Doflamingo had been using her, so people can mistake her as a part of his crew.


    "Relax¡­" Josh said as he pointed to the chair. "And sit down."


    He then turned to the people surrounding them. Seeing that his privacy was violated by tens of thousands of people, Josh decided to try the next. Unleashing his Conqueror Haki, a wave left his body and shook the air. The next second, the people started falling to the ground, unconscious.


    "Now, we can be comfortable."


    ....


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 211

    Josh stared at the beautiful brunette, Viola. Someone with very unique eyes. She currently was examining the people of Dressrosa.


    All of them were on the ground, unconscious. She knew it was Conqueror Haki, as she had seen it before.


    But the one Josh had unleashed had put the whole country into sleep, except for a few strong-willed. She could see all of them with her eyes, even when she wasn''t looking at them.


    Viola turned to Josh, who had a casual expression on his face.


    "All of them are out!" Viola exclaimed. If the new pirate Emperor wanted to do something, then their country will be helpless.


    "Now princess, let''s talk about business."


    "Right." Viola was quite shocked that someone outside the country knows that she is the princess since Doflamingo had been the king for a long time. She gave a slight bow and said. "I think I have to thank you for turning our citizens into humans again."


    "Nothing worthy of mentioning," Josh said. Seeing that Viola refused to sit on the stone chair, he took the seat and put a leg above another.


    "Now, I don''t like to beat around the bush. So, I''ll give you an offer." Josh put a leg above another and said. "Now that Doflamingo is dead and all of his crew are defeated, you know, Dressrosa is without strong defences. Not to mention, Doflamingo had been doing shady deals. I bet his customers will be happy to visit this place."


    Viola gulped her saliva. The image Josh was drawing in her mind was really scary, and she could see the reason behind it. Even though Dressrosa is under the World Government protection since they pay the celestial fees, the marine can''t protect them all of the time.


    As the princess that loves her country, she can''t allow that.


    "But, I can put a sign that this place is under my protection," Josh said. "All you need to do is¡­"


    Viola''s heart started beating louder and louder as she looked at Josh. He wants something from her¡­ well, he is not bad looking¡­


    "Relax, I''m not thinking about that." Josh smiled as he lifted his hand. "I need someone with your talent in my crew, so, if you want, consider joining me. Think of it"


    Josh almost laughed when he read her thoughts about having sex with him. That''s what Viola had initially thought that he wants to.


    Reading thoughts isn''t always good. Many people want to interrupt you with illogical phrases, but they keep silent until you finish talking, and then, they''ll think they are lucky that they didn''t open their mouths.


    Viola let a sigh and smiled. "And you are giving me time to think of it."


    "I mean, this is your country." Josh opened his hand. "If  you want to stay, or say goodbye, I''ll give you all of the time you need."


    Viola lowered her head. She had joined Doflamingo in the past, so he wouldn''t kill her father. Viola now thought that the people may hate her for what she had done, and since their country is finally free, it may be the time for another start. If she joined Josh, then their country will have his protection, and thus, she may have some redemption on the crimes she made with Doflamingo.


    She lifted her head and looked at Josh, his crew, all girls, behind him. She had seen with her eyes how they easily took down the palace. They are not the leader, yet they proved their strength. Especially the copies brunette and the lightning blond. They seemed to be able to take down this country alone.


    If they are this strong, then how about the leader.


    Josh waved his hand and gave her a little time. Viola lowered her head and gave a slight bow.


    "If you allow me then, I''ll have to say goodbye to my father and my niece. I haven''t seen them in a long time."


    "You may," Josh said. "And please, don''t talk too formally with me." He walked by her, and he gave her a small quick pat on the shoulder. Her huge breasts jiggled, and that''s all that Josh wanted to confirm.


    Viola smiled, nodded, and turned to leave. Her father was strong-willed, so he won''t be knocked out easily.


    -x-X-x-


    After some time, the people started waking up, not remembering what had happened, until they saw the palace flipped and destroyed.


    On the other hand, Viola had come back with her father, the king. An old tall man. And her niece, an average height young woman with pink hair, and a curvy body with a huge chest.


    Josh looked between the aunt and the niece, and he could tell that large breasts run in the royal family. The king thanked Josh and tried to shake his hands while asking him to take care of his daughter. Josh just sighed and nodded. The king smiled back respectfully, seeming to be afraid.


    As it seems, having the title of Pirate Emperor made Josh''s name heavy. Even the kings had to be careful with their words with him.


    But who to blame them.


    After that, Viola was a part of Josh''s crew. Although some girls didn''t like that decision ¡ª her boobs were the biggest so far ¡ª they didn''t voice it.


    Josh then asked Viola to see where Doflamingo is keeping his wealth. She pointed behind her in the direction and said it was under the ground, 5 kilometres away.


    The girls finally understood why Josh wanted her to join. It''s because of her eyes.


    After putting a big sign in Dressrosa, that this land is under the Gambler''s protection, he moved with his crew, to take the wealth of Doflamingo. Josh must say that he is quite pleased with the result. All of the years that Doflamingo spent accumulating money had come to use. 15 Billion Berries.


    Josh decided to take all of that money, and he put it into points. While collecting the money, the girls had been talking with Viola.


    Sometimes, they forget about his hearing sense.


    "So, you can see anything?" Mikita asked. The others were around her.


    "Anything in a 400 km radius." Viola nodded. "And behind the walls. I can also see what''s in the head of the people."


    "You know." Robin put her hand on Viola''s shoulder. "You should start calling me sister."


    "Fine¡­ I guess, sis."


    "Now, I want you to see a few things for me. We needed someone like you for a long time." Mikita whispered. "Who knows what Joshy may be doing when our eyes slip."


    Josh finished collecting the money. He let a long sigh, and he realised his mistake. The girls will use Viola to see what he is doing.


    What''s worse, they can find him even if he is 400 km away.


    Josh tilted his eyebrow. Why would he be away anyway?


    "Anyway. Girls." Josh appeared next to them. Viola''s heart almost jumped up as Josh just vanished from her sight and appeared next to them. "We''ll be resting in the sea for a day, find a place to exchange all of the gold, and then¡­"


    "We''ll visit Big Mom?" Robin said, smiling. "Are we going to wreck it?"


    Knowing that Josh has 2 Devil Fruits, and after seeing his performance of blowing up Pica, they didn''t seem to be worried about going to Big Mom''s territory.


    "Yes. First, I need to meet Stussy. And then." Josh cracked his neck. "The bitch had dared to use Vivi as a hostage if I wasn''t to attend. I''ll rip her off her money."


    Josh smiled, gave the girls a pat, and walked.


    Even if he didn''t have his second Devil Fruit, he has confidence that he is able to defeat Big Mom.


    Since he has his speed, all he needs is to break some pictures and cut her head. Easy like breathing.


    The girls stared at Josh, as he stopped moving, and lifted his head.


    "Hehehe¡­" he let a small laugh and continued his walking.


    "Is he always like this?" Viola shivered after hearing that laugh.


    "You''ll get used to it." Mikita sighed. "Remember that laugh. It''s the evil one. Kyahahaha."


    Viola furrowed her eyebrows. ''Yours is eviler.'' but she didn''t voice it, and she smiled at her. "I''ll keep that in mind."


    ....


    A/N: Advanced chapters ahead at patr¨¦on


    www..patr¨¦on.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 212

    After moving out of Dressrosa, Josh stopped by a near-commercial country to sell the gold he has, and he got another 20 Billion Berries. Giving him a total of 35.000 Draw Points.


    At this rate, Josh can turn his girls to deal with Admirals soon. Let alone him. Viola, his new member, seemed to have a good strong foundation, so spending enough epic-excellent rank can increase her basic power by folds, and thus, will raise her level to be a good combatant. Barely 500-1000 points are very good for her. But Josh felt that he should know her better before investing.


    Before moving to Big Mom''s place for the Birthday Party, Josh and his group decided to stop and have a small break. Josh ordered some coffee, and the rest of the girls left for shopping. While sipping, Josh looked at how many points he has.


    He realised that he had spent too much money on himself, and he decided to turn to the waitress, asking her.


    "How much is for the coffee."


    "2 Berries."


    "That''s like one of three of its original." Josh tilted his head.


    "It seems that the money was disappearing. At first, everything got higher. But then the prices got so low."


    "Okay."


    Josh nodded to himself.


    Had he stolen the gold, then everything would be expensive, since the currency needs gold to support its value.


    But since Josh stole the Berries and made that money vanish, the whole economy of the world was affected. There was less money, but more gold to support it. And thus, the Berries value got higher.


    Josh suddenly felt sore in his heart.


    ''So, one Draw Point is more expensive than it used to be in the past.'' He took another sip of the coffee. ''I feel that I''m being robbed.''


    Letting a sigh, Josh decided to use this time to increase his power. The amount of the money he has may allow him to turn a regular citizen, who had never trained, into someone at an Admiral''s level.


    After the girls came back, Josh noticed how happy they are. The reason they are happy was because of the discounts on the clothes. Viola, since she had come without picking up her clothes, was the most one in need of shopping.


    "Alright. Time to move." Josh said as he gave them their back.


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Okay. Are we going to Big Mom''s place?"


    "Yes." Josh turned to Viola and extended his hand. There was a small cup, and it contained a few drops. Two red drops and a blue one.


    "What''s this?" Viola understood and took the cup.


    "If you drink it, you have to keep it a secret." Josh smiled. "Nothing to be afraid of."


    "As if I can do something you don''t want to," Viola said. Her country is under Josh''s protection, so there is no way she can disobey him. Unless she is stupid.


    Closing her eyes, she drank the thing. Somehow, it was horrible and good at the same time. But in the next second, she felt everything was getting different.


    Her vision range extended, and she could see things clearer. "My power¡­"


    "It''s increased by 125%. And you can swim." Josh said casually.


    Because when he gets repeated things in higher packages, Josh had plenty of those. Of course, he can''t get Legend rank in packages. But never mind.


    "Can swim!" She exclaimed. "And I can see this far." Viola felt her ability extended. She could see everything in the 1000 km range, and it didn''t bother her.


    Blinking twice, her eyes shone in purple, and she could see what was inside of everyone. Looking at Mikita''s head, she could see what''s in her head.


    ''Something so kinky.'' Viola covered her eyes. Usually, she would have to join her thumb and index together to do this.


    Mikita walked by her and patted her back. "You''ll get used to this."


    "Fufufu¡­" Robin chuckled a bit. "You won''t get used to it. Right, Josh."


    "Right." Josh yawned. He then walked toward his ship, where the snake had been waiting. "By the way. We have to buy a gift for Big Mom. Marianne."


    "Yes, Daddy."


    "Draw a copy of the Poneglyph," Josh smirked.


    "Okay." Marianne reached her back and took the Creation Paper, and started painting.


    "Not here, in the ship," Josh said.


    Big Mom had the best info gathering network in the world. In the Anime, she could collect info about an isolated country from the world, let alone here.


    Josh then got to the ship, and he directed the sails in Totto Land. He adjusted the speed to be slow, so he may arrive one day and a half later when the party starts.


    Josh asked the girls to not disturb him for now, since he needed some time alone, to sit by himself and think of what to do. The ship sailed, and Josh rested in the cabin, drinking a bit of wine.


    He had been quite angry ever since Big Mom sent Pekoms. And since Josh could read thoughts, he could tell why he was invited, and that they are willing to hurt Vivi.


    Josh had been a friend with her during his days in Alabasta, owning the casinos. She was a good girl¡­ too bad he hadn''t had the chance to talk to her ever since he had become a wanted.


    Josh put a hand on his shoulder, and he growled a bit. ''Calm down¡­ calm down¡­'' it may not be noticeable, but his strength was raising too much. His constitution gives him the power to turn emotions and pain into power. Ever since he had gone Berserk, Josh tried to calm himself.


    "All of this anger." Josh clenched his fist. "Will be repaid."


    All he ever wanted is to have a peaceful life, a rich one with the help of the system.


    But everyone must stand in his way.


    First is the World Government.


    And then Akainu.


    And once Josh had thought that he can have some fun, the last person he had expected to interfere in his life, Big Mom, came into the picture.


    Josh took the glass of wine and stared at his reflection. His face isn''t the same as when he had come to this world.


    In the beginning, when Josh had been in Baroque Works, he had been conscious of his actions, and how delivering weapons to rebels would affect the innocents. He had felt so wrong to the point he had betrayed Crocodile earlier than he had planned to.


    But with time, Josh had his first kill when he stabbed people from the back. And then he had cut his enemies into very small pieces. The taste and the look of the blood seem no longer to be effective. He had even come into peace into killing enemies that he had attacked first.


    He had dehumanised Kid but didn''t do the same with Enel. One can say that warriors have to accept death.


    Now he is going to the party for blood, to get rid of the pain in the ass. He will attack a country under Big Mom. Many innocents are living there, and they may get caught in the war.


    Josh stared at his reflection.


    The old him will think if this is the right thing to do.


    But the current him had one idea.


    "Does it even matter what I think is right or wrong?" Josh let a sigh and drank in one gulp. He''s coming into inner peace.


    His conscience will bother him in his sleep only when his enemies are alive and scheming.


    If innocents were used as a shield every time to protect the tyrant, then more innocents, other ones, will suffer.


    Josh decided that there will be nothing to hold him back.


    [Ding. The system has a new Gamble for you. (y/n)]


    Josh smiled and raised his eyebrows. ''Haven''t heard from you for so long that I thought you''ve been crushed..'' He opened the gamble to see what he''d gotten.

 Chapter 213

    [New Gamble: Punch first.


    You are pissed off, and greedy, and you have already made your decision. Attack Big Mom and fight her head-on. And take all of her wealth.


    -Objective:


    Defeat Big Mom without assassination.


    -Rewards:


    One Mystery Box Tier 6


    -What you are betting on:


    Your and your comrades'' life.


    500.000 Points


    - Do you accept (y/n)]


    Seeing the penalty of 500 thousand points, Josh knew that there is no coming back once he accept this.


    Now, the reward is already big that it can tempt him to accept.


    Josh knew that he can refuse.


    But it would be a waste if he doesn''t aim for another Divine Rank item.


    Besides, his girls are strong enough to take care of themselves. With the money, he has spent on them (they gained that money though), he is sure they can take care of the commanders easily.


    "Yes."


    -x-X-x-


    After a day and a half travelling in the sea, Josh''s ship was approaching the water territory of Big Mom. It was a very well known territory since it belongs to one of the Five Emperors... one of them doesn''t have one yet.


    Josh had spent this time emptying his draw points. Once he stood up on the edge of the ship, he clenched his fist and looked at his arm. There was now enough power for himself to win.


    After calling the girls, he handed each one of them a Golden Orb, and he asked them to put it on them. The resurrection item was necessary for any plot twist.


    Besides, in worse cases, Josh has an item to reverse time.


    It''s good to have enough money to get as many as Legend Ranks items he wants.


    It feels like the Play to Win type of game. And he has all of the money in the world to spend.


    Josh then turned to Viola, he walked toward her and asked her to extend her arms. She did as she was told, and Josh extended his hands, massing her arms.


    Viola had a slight blush on her head. "Mmm¡­" she let a small moan when Josh started touching her ribs, gently.


    "Your body has enough strength to deal with Rear Admiral. Do you know any kind of martial arts?"  Josh nodded, squeezing his hands on her shoulders, touching a bit of her cleavage.


    "I dance, so I can kick very well," Viola said. She believed that he is talking like this while hiding his real intent. Well, she didn''t mind though.


    "Okay." Josh took a few pills and elixirs from thin air. They are useless to Josh and his crew since their bodies had developed resistance to them due to their lower ranks. These ones focus on agility, stamina, and increasing strength by percentage. To Josh, they hadn''t been a huge gain since he started as a regular man. But to her, it adds much.


    Knowing that whatever he gives may surprise her, Viola ate them with trust and forgot where his hands had been.


    "What should this do?" Viola asked, not feeling different after consuming all of this.


    "Agility increase by 800%.Power by 700%. And a lot of stamina." Josh said.


    Viola tried to move around, and her figure blurred. She was quite surprised by her speed now.


    Josh shook his head. Still, the results had been better on Hancock.


    "By the way, what''s this?" Hancock came to Josh and patted his shoulder. She was pointing to the Golden Orb he asked them to put under their chests.


    "The most precious thing -- not really," Josh said. "But it can bring you  back to life once you are dead." He said with a casual joking smile. But anyone who knew him for a long knows that he isn''t joking. If he said it heals, it heals. And if he said it brings the dead, he is sure it can.


    "Wait. You are for real." Robin, who heard them, couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Josh nodded.


    "Can it be used on someone, you know, probably dissolved," Robin said, her eyelids shaking.


    Josh could know what she was thinking of. Some people had lost a few dear people, and they think of bringing them.


    In this case, Robin, who had lost many people, was thinking of her mom.


    "My body was broken into little ice shreds when I had gone berserk. So¡­ I guess it can. Now, keep it for yourself." Josh said casually.


    "Wait. You¡­" Hancock pulled him so his face was facing hers. "Joking. It can''t be possible you did broke into pieces."


    "The two admirals had been good," Josh said. "Their teamwork was excellent."


    "The bastards. I''ll kick them for you¡­"


    "No need." Josh laughed and turned his head.


    The ship entered Big Mom''s territory. There were few patrolling ships.


    A good scent teased his nose. Josh smiled. "Cookies. There is Chocolate as well."


    Big Mom''s islands had cuisine them. Josh''s ship just passed by an island that looks like it was made of chocolate. Even the buildings seem to be made of it.


    The ship didn''t find any resistance on their way. As it seems, they know to who it belongs.


    "Okay." Josh joined his hands together, and he smiled. "All of you, follow my lead. Viola, use your eyes later and see where she keep everything she owns. Marianne, prepare my gift."


    -x-X-x-


    Josh arrived at the main island, the Totto Land. In the middle of the city, there was a real huge palace. It was a big building that looked like a cake.


    ''One can''t visit this island hungry.'' Josh thought.


    At the entrance of the island, he had been met by a carriage from Big Mom and one of her crew. The citizens of this island were from every race you can think of, and they were in the street to welcome the VIP characters.


    As he had entered the VIP guests'' carriage and looked over the window, Josh could read the minds of the citizens.


    Big Mom had provided them shelter and accepted them despite them being different.


    Everyone here can live in harmony, just like Big Mom dreamed of.


    But what no one knows is that behind their happy face, there was a deep fear.


    Everyone here has to pay a piece of their soul every six months.


    They were no different from cows that Big Mom use to power herself and her army up.


    And also, no one can leave alive.


    "Did a girl catch your eyes?" Came a feminine voice, teasing.


    "Yeah," Josh said as he slowly turned his head.


    The carriage he is it contains the bosses of the underworld and the head of the press.


    One of the bosses of the underworld was the one who controls prostitution.


    "Long time no see, Pleasure Queen." Josh put a leg above another and smiled.


    Stussy pushed a curly blond hair to the back. "Yeah. Last time you were a Warlord. And now." She let a disappointed sigh.


    Stussy is an under-covered agent. So it''s not wise to expose her identity. But still, she was loyal to him.


    "Just an emperor."


    "Don''t push your luck too much," Stussy said. "I''m angry. After you have slept with me, you haven''t contacted me ever since that day."


    "Been busy." Josh justified, not caring about the others with them.


    Stussy''s lips curled up. "I know."


    "Let''s catch up when there is no one around." Josh leaned forward until his head was near. A slight blush took over her face, and they kissed.


    Meeting this girl to Josh meant one thing, the first step to fuck up the World Government.


    "Oh come on! Do it somewhere else."


    "Big news Big News." A humanoid took a camera snail to take a pic. Stussy didn''t stop it, neither did Josh. At least, this way, the World Government will think that she is manipulating Josh.


    At least, no one will think that a highly trained CP0, who had been trained from her childhood to serve the government, is the one who is used to manipulate the one who raised her.


    The rest of the world would think it''s just the Pleasure Queen trying to manipulate a young man through his lust.


    ---


    Advanced chapters ahead in pa?reon


    www..patreo?.com/Blazuki

 Chapter 214

    The carriage of the VIP characters moved to the huge palace that was built as a cake. They were met by an extreme tall pale man, 3.3 meters, who had a candy staff. The candy was at the top of a huge staff, matching the height of the man of 4 meters.


    Around them, there were flowers, alive, with mouths and eyes, singing for them. And the candy man was talking to Josh and the underworld scums in a singing way. Josh felt a quiet headache. It reminds him of Disney. Never mind.


    The candy man waved his staff, and candy stairs shaped from his staff, first as a liquid, and then they became solid. Stussy winked at Josh and pointed to him to follow her since she has previous experiences in attending Big Mom''s parties. Josh let a sigh, and he climbed them until he and the group reached a living door, which was opened on its own.


    "Please guests, have fun here." The candy man, Perospero said. His name was quite hard to spell. But one can get used to it quickly.


    The VIP guests just acted polite while Josh felt sorry since Perospero''s childish look made him feel sympathy for what Josh is about to do.


    Josh walked along Stussy, climbing all of the ways up. He restrained himself from saying anything.


    "You surely know how to act like you don''t know someone."


    "Says who?" Josh turned his head. Wasn''t she the one who had acted clueless when Saint Carlos came to kill him?


    "Hey. Did you forget that I came in advance and told you to leave, and not drink that poisonous coffee?" Stussy put her hand on her chest. She acted as if Josh said something that offended her.


    "Not coffee, but the milk." Josh, with a thick skinned face, raised his eyebrows. "True story."


    Stussy held her chuckle and slapped his back slightly.


    "Okay. Once we get up, let''s take a private table." Josh said with a low voice. He didn''t want to give her all of the details, since they aren''t alone, and he was sure that these underworld bosses were trying to listen to their conversation. Since he could read their minds, he was sure that they were.


    Stussy understood his intents and didn''t say much. Once they reached the top of the cake palace, they were welcomed by an extremely tall woman, 4.6 meters; from the long legs tribe.


    She was tanned, had long silver hair, and blue eyes. Her face was quite sharp and her lips were blue, while her legs were long. Stussy just smiled and said.


    "This is the second commander of Big Mom. Charlotte Smoothie. She''s here to make us any juice we want."  Once Stussy finished her whisper, she turned to the tanned woman.


    Smoothie faked a hosting smile and said. "We have for the menu, a beautiful woman, a giraffe, and a stone from a volcano. What do you want to order." Next to her, there was a giraffe, a pretty woman, and a red flaming stone.


    "Don''t order the girl," Josh said as he saw the near future. When Stussy orders a pretty woman, Smoothie will squeeze that woman with her big hands, and juice will flow out of her. Josh wanted to vomit, thinking of anyone wanting to drink that.


    Josh loves to drink women''s juices. But he prefer it if it came in a rainy form. Not a life-draining one.


    "Thought you have a tougher heart for someone called the fifth Pirate Emperor." Smoothie heard him and raised her eyebrow at him.  "I expected more."


    Josh lifted his head and clicked his tongue. "You have a good info gathering network, as I heard. Tell me, what''s my pirate flag."


    "You don''t have one?" Smooth titled her eyebrow.


    "Exactly. The problem is in your expectations." Josh let a sigh. Why do people think he is a pirate?


    "Then I''ll say I''m not disappointed," Smoothie smirked. "What do you want to drink then?"


    "That hot stone."


    "Be careful. It may burn your tongue."


    "Don''t worry," Josh said.


    "I''ll take the giraffe¡­" Stussy said.


    "Alright."


    Stussy made everyone''s order. Juice flowed from everything her hands fell on. Just pure juices.


    "One must not get a hand-job from these hands," Josh muttered in a low voice. Stussy held her chuckle, while Smoothie paused a bit, but she continued doing her work.


    Josh''s order was the hottest so far, yet he drank it in one gulp, using his gluttony power.


    He and Stussy then moved to a table of their own.


    "So. What did you want me for?" Stussy knew that their conversation will be quick. Now that Josh is an outlaw again, she knew that he has a use for her. And that means that she will have a release finally. Probably she may be able to join his crew and have the sex life she wanted. After all, Josh had awakened her lust since that day, just like he had done to that traitor Kalifa.


    "First of all. Be prepared. I''m going to engage in a battle with that fat bitch."


    "Wait¡­ what?"


    "You know who." Josh let a sigh as he looked around. Stussy couldn''t believe her shock. He is here to fight Big Mom. Even for a CP0 agent, that was too much. Yeah, sure, he had defeated Akainu and fought the two Admirals on equal grounds.


    That actually put him in a Yonko level. But those are monsters, people who not only have bizarre powers but also mastered Haki. Only Admirals and a few hidden weapons of the World Government can deal with them.


    That''s why the World Government had to endure Vice Admiral Garp calling Celestial Dragons trash because they need strong people like him in the face of the Pirate Emperors.


    Josh turned to Stussy, who raised her glass to her lips and smiled, acting as calm as one can. If not for his ability to read his mind, he would have believed that she didn''t hear him, or she wasn''t shocked at all.


    "Aren''t you¡­ you know, rushing it. I know you may be pissed off that she may have a hostage on you. But seriously." Stussy said.


    "Don''t worry. With the Devil Fruits, I have. Even you can beat her." Josh said, not sounding so confident. "Hey. She''s still mine."


    "Really, Josh. What Devil Fruit."


    Josh extended his hand. From the thin air, a green Devil Fruit appeared. Stussy''s mind worked swiftly, recalling every Devil Fruit she had studied about.


    There are guides about Devil Fruits. But the one that belongs to the World Government has almost every Devil Fruit that appeared within the 800 years, and she couldn''t recall the one in front of her.


    "Is it SMILE?"


    "Don''t compare it to that shit," Josh said. "Well. You can compare it to shit. Since that is what it tastes like. And no, I haven''t tasted shit, but I''m pretty sure they are on the same level."


    His face was green. Josh was one of the few people who ate Devil Fruit twice. His stomach is still cursing him today.


    "I''ll trust you," Stussy said, lifting the Devil Fruit and gulping. "Tastes bad." She didn''t show any emotion on her face as she looked at Josh and took another bite. "But why act dramatic about it. I know a good technique that allows you to disable your senses."


    "Don''t tease me with that face." Josh rolled his eyes. "I can read your mind, and you are thinking: This is the worse thing I ever tasted., I need to eat some high-class sausage."


    *Ahem*


    Faking a cough, Stussy took the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Anyway. What''s this one." Stussy said, deciding to leave the questions in her mind later.


    "Sea King Zoan. It''s a goat, Sea King. I used my Devilish abilities to create that Devil Fruit out of the blood of a very large sea king." Josh said. Using his Devilish powers seemed to make sense and less troublesome to explain.


    He continued. "Now I wonder. What may happen if you used a hybrid form. Relatively to your size you are very strong. This fruit will surely match your Government techniques. "


    Well. Since Josh is in her control, he is sure that she is at the ancient weapon level.


    "Seriously. Were you this mysterious the first time I met you?" Stussy looked at his face, waiting for him to say that he is joking.


    "Yes." Josh nodded. He then leaned and whispered in her ears. "I may hold more surprises."


    "Don''t tempt me." She whispered as she kissed his ear. Josh pulled back.


    "Anyway. Suck my finger," Josh said, extending his hand at her and putting an Angel Tear from his storage on his index.


    Stussy didn''t know what he is doing. But she felt turned on by the action, by the hype. He is naughty, and she likes it that way. In a seductive way, she leaned forward, exhaled a hot breath on his finger.


    She extended her tongue, and rolled it over his finger, before opening her mouth and sucking it.


    Josh felt something pocking between his pants as he observed the hot action. Stussy was leaning backwards and forward. Josh felt the temperature raising all of the sudden.


    "They don''t call you pleasure queen for nothing." Josh found himself taking his finger back. "Anyway. I''ll give you a message to deliver for Saint Carlos. But later."


    Stussy chuckled, not caring about the eyes on them.


    Josh turned his eyes when the ground started shaking.


    The largest human was walking. Josh turned his head slightly to the left, a cold expression taking over his face.


    A very fat woman, standing at 8.8 meters long, was walking. Her nose was like a shark''s, and her teeth were spread with space between them. Her face was full of twinkles.


    She looked like a fat witch with pink hair.


    Josh''s cold expression was replaced with a smile.


    Big Mom is here.

 Chapter 215

    Smiling, Josh stared as Charlotte Linlin, AKA Emperor Big Mom, made her way in. She greeted everyone, only with high standing, and came. Big Mom surely has a vast network, and a vast underworld network as well. She has a hostage on every underworld boss. It''s understandable that not only physically her crew is powerful, but politically.


    "Stussy¡­" Josh lowered his head as their chair was shaking.


    "I feel you." Stussy understood what Josh wanted to say, and she nodded.


    Things are going to be bad. Somehow, Stussy wanted to see Josh''s real power. She had never seen him fighting other than Mihawk, and that guy was one of the very few Warlords that has a chance against the emperors. Well. Mihawk hadn''t used his Haki in the last clash, so Stussy was more curious if Josh grew more.


    A big shadow overwhelmed Josh, who was too lazy to lift his head.


    "Mama Mama!" said a cheery happy voice with a clap. "Thank you for attending my daughter''s birthday." She was standing in front of the supposed VIP guests.


    "You are as beautiful as always, Linlin." Said one man who looks like a vampire. He wore a tuxedo and sunglasses, and he was fat and short.


    "I''m flattered." Linlin acted as if she was happy. Then her eyes moved down to one specific person. "Well. Glad that all of you are here. Especially the new raising kiddo."


    Josh, as if clueless, didn''t move his head. He didn''t know who Big Mom was talking about as he hadn''t seen any kid here. Even when every eye turned to him, Josh extended his hand to a near plate and poured some tea in an empty cup. He took a spoon and started putting the sugar, before lifting the cup to his mouth, and sipping.


    "Hey, brat. I don''t think you have hearing problems."


    "Too hot." Josh put the teacup quickly. He turned his head to Big Mom. "Sorry, were you saying?"


    Linlin raised an eyebrow as she made eye contact with him.


    "You surely have a fitting character for someone in our league. But you are still a brat." Linlin replied.


    Josh looked at her face. "Are you sure? Maybe you are just too old."


    Few gasps could be heard as silence took over. Josh''s reply surely had given the goosebumps and made hearts skip a beat.


    "You are lucky that I had breakfast." Linlin scoffed softly. "If you weren''t young, you would have chosen your words carefully."


    "Trust me, I know what I''m saying." Josh put his legs above the table. "You want to have my Poneglyph, and as a gift¡­ that''s why you are happy?"


    Josh shook his head to the left side, where the gifts were. He had asked Marianne earlier to draw a copy of the Poneglyph, and knowing that Josh gave it, Big Mom must be happy even with his attitude.


    "Oh come on. I''m happy because you are here." Big Mom waved her hand. Someone brought a very large chair and placed it behind her. She sat down.


    "Hold on?" Josh had a very good hearing of his demonic nature. Big Mom''s heartbeat proved that her statement is honest.


    "You know, Josh. You are against the World Government." Big Mom put a large hand on his shoulder. Josh almost shivered when she let her head closer to his.


    "What do you mean?" Josh was confused when he looked at her face.


    "I get you." Big Mom lowered her head and let a long sigh. "I understand how you do feel."


    Stussy opened her eyes widely. She looked at Josh''s face, and she put her hand on her face, covering it before she turned it to the other side and laughed silently.


    "Get me?" Josh turned his head slightly. He tried to read her mind, but Linlin was a unique person. She, somehow, had a very clear mind. Or rather, she doesn''t think when talking.


    "See. You don''t have to run away, just because you are different." Big Mom was acting warm.  "In my Totto Land. Every race is welcomed. You are, so far, the most unique one of your kind. No need to hide. I know that you are a real demon. Your journey in Fishman island proves it."


    "Oh, that." Josh felt that she was tricked to think that he is a real mythical creature, just like he had tricked the World Government and everyone in Fishman Island.


    Big Mom''s face was getting closer.


    This time, Josh''s heart was the one that beat fast.


    "For that. I''ll take you as my gigolo, and you''ll bring more of your kind to this world." Big Mom smiled. "Congratulation, husband."


    "Hold on." He raised his hand.


    Josh was usually the one who gets under his enemies'' skin and shock them.


    This time, it was his turn to get shocked!


    Stupefaction is a little word to express his stun.


    His heart, literally, didn''t beat for 6 seconds.


    English doesn''t have a word to express his current feelings.


    "I''ve decided to make you my husband. Mama mama! Everyone, prepare the wedding cake for tomorrow!" Big Mom opened her arms and spread them.


    Weak on the knees.


    That''s a feeling Josh had thought he expressed.


    But now, Josh realised he''s wrong.


    His legs shaking, he walked to the corner, barely able to walk. Taking a cigarette from a near guest, he walked to the wall and put his hand on it.


    ''Is this a dream?'' Josh turned to look at the wall that was made of biscuits.


    Behind him, a band started playing music. It was the same type as in Careless Whisper''s song.


    [Ding. You made an emotionless system laugh]


    Josh started progressing his emotions. Few tears accumulated in his eyes.


    From the moment he came to this world, he had never cried.


    But now, he felt pity. On himself.


    ''Am I that pathetic?'' Josh started smoking. He stared at the puffs of the smoke while trying to ignore the romantic music in the background.


    He had thought that Big Mom wanted to rob him. He thought that she may want to force him to marry one of her daughters so she may use him while threatening him with Vivi.


    But, she is thinking of ra*ing him and bearing his children since he is a unique specimen.


    "Darling. Come here!" Big Mom said, yelling as she turned toward Josh.


    A humanoid bird was holding a snail camera and he was taking shots while shouting "Big New! Big New!"


    Stussy held her stomach and bent over, laughing. tears were falling from her eyes. Even for a cold-blooded agent, this scene can move emotions.


    She stood up, and she started clapping. "Congratulation. I''ll rent you some girls for the bachelorette party. For free of course."


    She was teasing Josh on purpose.


    Josh stared at the passing clouds.


    "All of you¡­" Josh started speaking, making them go silent. A great sword with a Devil pattern appeared on his back, while a Katana appeared on his waist.


    For the very fist time in his life, he felt humilated. Even when Akainu had beat his ass, he hadn''t felt like this.


    " You have insulted my pride, my greed, my lust. You insulted everything that I ever presented. In my whole life, shame never worked on me. But I''m ashamed that I''ll have this moment in my memories. All of you¡­" Josh started growling, like a beast.


    "Darling. What you are saying?" Big Mom smirked at Josh.


    "Mama!"


    "Katakuri?"


    A large man of 5 meters appeared next to Big Mom. "Everyone, attack him!" Katakuri screamed. He is someone who sees the future, and in his whole life, he had never appeared to be so nervous.  Katakuri placed his hand on the ground.


    "Go to the hell!" Josh raised his Katana, and he chopped down. An energy sword started spreading, cutting everything on its way. The palace started turning into a Mochi like matter, reshaping itself. However, the sword energy continued cutting everything, splitting the island in half.


    Big Mom saw what happened, and she took a step back. "What was that! Bad boy. Do I have to train you!"


    "This, this is called." Josh turned to Big Mom and pointed his sword at her. "Take your offer and shove it up to your ass. Cause I won''t be your Didlo.  Not to you anyway."


    "Oh." Big Mom seemed to get pissed off, "So you know what you are going to be in the end."


    She stood up, took a step forward, and cracked her fists.

 Chapter 216

    Josh was staring at Big Mom as she cracked her fists. Even when he gently refused her offer, she was rude enough to say that she will train him to be her dildo?


    The audacity of the bitch!


    That pissed off Josh more. The berserk constitution almost got him, but he managed to catch himself.


    Totto Land was cut in half already from Josh''s earlier slash. Even though Katakuri had managed to reshape the palace using his power, the rest of the island wasn''t lucky enough. A big crack spread from the palace, and water from the sea started filling it.


    The guests that had attended the party started running away. No one in their right mind would like to stay and get caught in the clash of two dangerous people called Emperors. Except for one big Birdman flying around, and a few commanders from Big Mom''s side. Katakuri and Smoothie.


    Stussy vanished, as Josh had told her earlier to do.


    "Okay." Josh took a few deep breathes to calm himself. "Time to die."


    He had made a gamble with the system, and he can''t back off.


    Angry with the behaviour of her rude guest, Big Mom dashed forward, clenching her fist and punishing Josh, who raised his sword in defence. When the metal and the giant fist clashed, a strong wave spread everywhere, lifting the tables and shaking the palace. The Katana shook a bit as Josh was making eye contact with Linlin.


    Linlin smirked as her fist started turning pitch black. It gave her more power and momentum.  "You surely have great strength. But you are still too young, demon."


    "Tsk." Clicking his tongue, Josh took a quick step to the side, letting the giant fist pass by him. Josh sheathed his Katana, and he appeared behind Linlin. Even for a user of Observation Haki, his movement seemed like teleportation. Josh sheathed his sword slowly, and when a cling voice echoed, a couple of sharp waves appeared in the air. Linlin slid a meter back on her feet, which wasn''t something large for her size. Slowly turning, she cracked her neck.


    Her clothes shattered a bit, but her skin seemed to be fine, even after getting that sharp attack. Only a few scratches were there.


    "You are fast." Linlin smiled as she lifted her hand, and a cloud came from nowhere, resting there. The cloud was looking down at Josh. She slammed with that fist, and a lightning bolt left the cloud. "But if this is all you got, then you are dead.


    The lightning''s power was natural.


    In comparison to Enel''s power where the voltage of his lightning was up to 200 million volts, the natural lighting can raise to 1.3 billion volts.


    "I''m just warming up." Josh, who could see the future, could time his reactions even before her attacks.


    He drew his sword quickly, meeting the lighting with the blade before he stabbed it to the ground. The lightning charge moved down, and Josh smirked. Finally, his mood was started to get better. His strength was finally coming back to him. After all, he had suffered Emotional Damage.


    When Josh''s action was over, he felt something was missing, and he jumped.


    Black spikes spread from the ground and hit his original spot. Josh stopped when the sparks reached him, and he landed one foot on a sharp one, standing on it. He slowly reached his back and put his hand on the great Devil Sword.


    Big Mom seemed to get a bit angry as she turned her head. "Katakuri. You are my son, but if you interfere in my fights, I will not spare you."


    "Mama." Katakuri, a pink-haired man with a scarf covering his face, lowered his head. "His speed is superior to yours, and he didn''t even use his Devil Fruit. Not to mention, he can see the future, if I don''t gang up with you¡­"


    Katakuri clenched his teeth. Waves of Conqueror Haki danced around his body. "I''ll have to fight him."


    Few veins appeared on Linlin''s forehead. "Brat! You think he is the first one of his kind I fought."


    "What a family," Josh sighed.


    Linlin, once Josh finished his sarcastic comment, opened her other hand, fire appearing. A cloud in one hand, and a fireball in another, both alive, she extended her arms.


    Lightning and fire circled the beam that was heading at him.


    Josh held the great Devil Sword, and he spans it. Darkness danced around the blade, creating a vortex. Once the darkness and that beam met, the beam was cancelled to nowhere.


    Katakuri clenched his fist, and the spike Josh was standing on moved up. It pierced Josh¡­ wait, it only pierced an afterimage.


    "Mama!" Katakuri yelled.


    Big Mom didn''t seem to be surprised as her Haki allowed her to predict Josh''s movement. When he appeared above her, she spread both of her arms. Lightning and fire swallowed Josh.


    But, from the middle of the fire, Josh appeared, unharmed and holding the greatsword with both hands.


    He waved his sword from a distance.


    The dark fog, with Josh''s technique, danced on Linlin''s hands.


    The cloud of the lightning vanished, and the fireball did. Linlin saw how pink fog appeared once her homies faded. Her eyelids shook as the pink fog went back to her.


    What no one knows is that the fog represents a part of her soul. The same parts she had used to create the fire and the clouds.


    Josh didn''t give her time to progress her emotions, and he rolled, sending a roundhouse kick to her face. Big Mom''s body slid backwards until it hit the wall, making all of it collapse. Although the kick was strong to push her and make her hold her face in a pain, she was looking at her hands in shock.


    "Zeus¡­ Prometheus¡­" Those were her homies, one of the very few friends who accompanied her for most of her life.


    Now, they were gone forever.


    She stared as Josh landed on his feet.


    "Don''t feel bad for them." Josh waved his sword up and down. "They are living, in your soul, forever."


    He was mocking her for sure since they are made of her soul.


    And that soul is back.


    Linlin growled in anger. She couched, and she dashed at Josh, opening both of her arms. Josh tried to push back, but Linlin had great momentum and greater weight. She warped both of her hands, on him, and started squeezing.


    "I will crush you!"  Black lightning started coating Linlin''s hands as she started crushing him. With Conqueror Haki surrounding his body from every direction, the little man will turn into a human jelly.


    "More Power."


    Came Josh''s voice.


    Linlin found her hands losing strength as Josh started pushing her hands. He was between them, looking at her, and he smirked.


    "Grrr¡­" Linlin growled as she saw his smug face.


    "Your pain is nothing compared to what I suffered," Josh smirked. The black lightning was tearing his flesh. But his healing factor was way Superior, and his berserk constitution was powering him up constantly, not to mention that he has More More fruit.


    Black-red lightning wrapped Josh''s arms. Linlin was shocked as she pushed the man between her palms.


    "You can use it!"


    "That''s right," Josh said. He then yelled.


    His Conqueror Haki and Big Mom''s clashed.


    *BAM!*


    The gigantic palace started collapsing, unable to hold the pressure. Linlin lost her balance as the ground beneath her cracked, and she started falling.


    Josh flipped, turning into his demon form. Flapping his wings, he watched as the palace was falling on itself. Katakuri went to help Big Mom, while Smoothie was nowhere to be seen. Seems she had escaped.


    Josh flapped his wings one more time. He aimed his hand down. A light beam flew out of his palm,  swallowing the whole palace, and exploding. The shockwave made every building on this land collapse. Even trees fell.


    "Of course, that''s not enough." Josh started regretting bringing his girls here. If he was alone, he may have combined this attack with More More, and he may have erased this whole country. But still, that will kill the citizens, who by the way were running away. Josh let a long sigh and smirked.


    The ruins of the palace started shaking. The next second, a shockwave pushed them everywhere flying. Linlin appeared in the middle, spreading her arms in every direction.


    "Mama Mama!" angry and excited, Linlin stared at Josh''s demon form. She smiled, genuinely.


    With his ability to read minds, Josh could tell what she was thinking.


    She was appreciating his rare appearance, the one of his kind. How wonderful it would be to have his kids. He isn''t even small in this form. And seeing his natural power, Linlin thought that their children will be so strong. With her genes and his, they will make large demons.


    Josh cringed. He reached his boot, lifted it high, and threw it down in frustration.


    "Emotional Damage!" he expressed his frustration.


    Linlin was confused for a second, what would a boot do. Well, it''s infused with Conqueror Haki and Armament, but what use?


    The next second, the boot grew in size, enough to become as big as her. Not only the shoe, but the Haki got bigger. Linlin slammed with her fist to the left, sending the boot flying outside the island and across the sea.


    Smirking as she was cracking her wrist, Linlin praised. "I think I''ve underestimated you."


    "And I think I have overestimated you," Josh replied as he flapped his wings and landed on the ground, 10 meters away from Linlin.

 Chapter 217

    Seeing how he had performed so far, Josh believed that he, in his base form, is at an Emperor League. And he also had to admit, the shockwaves from him and Big Mom were enough to destroy this island. Not to mention that, above them, all of the clouds were cut in half.


    "It''s time to get over with this and get back  to Birthday Cake." As she licked her lips, Big Mom dashed toward the near Josh, joined her hands together, and chopped down, as if she was holding an axe. But Josh was fast enough to leave an afterimage. The whole Totto Land shook, cracks spread everywhere, and water came from the sea to fill them. Linlin lifted her head. Josh was there, flapping his wings. Linlin focused her power on her legs and jumped.


    Scoffing, Josh flapped his wings and circled around Linlin and was now beneath her. Linlin lowered her head, and she reached for her hat. Once she pulled it, a great sized sword appeared. The grip of the sword had eyes and mouth, it seems. It was alive.


    Josh landed on the ground and lifted his hand. A ball of light appeared and aimed it at the big woman.


    The beam left, and its length was at the size of a ship. Josh let a scoff, and the size of the beam grew bigger. Linlin was blinded for a second. The light beam became a pillar, and in length, it was larger than the island. Linlin chopped down with her sword, infusing her Haki within it. And she clenched her teeth. But alas, even she didn''t have enough power to stop it.


    Everyone around saw how the pillar made its way to heaven. They were blinded. Such an attack, if it was landed down, they would have been wiped from existence.


    "I''ll call this, semi Final Flash." Josh shook his hand. The light vanished, and a big hole appeared in the sky.


    Josh was sure that the whole New World saw this.


    Other people from other seas won''t see it. Unless One Piece World is flat.


    Josh turned his head slowly, having the feeling that this won''t be over any soon.


    He there saw Smoothie, stabbing the people with her sword. Each time her blade entered someone, they would dry up, and she would grow larger. Looking at the trail of the fallen people behind her, Josh could see why she is large, and that she had been doing this for a long time.


    "Now, I wonder. Why does her sword grow with her." Josh couldn''t understand the logic behind the powers of the Devil Fruits.


    Smoothie became a giant that would make Linlin little. She had absorbed many people and became somehow above a hundred meters in height. Looking down at Josh, she raised her sword.


    "Go to the hell!" Smoothie growled, and she was about to chop her very large sword. When the blade was about to meet him, Josh raised his Great Devil Sword with one hand. The ground beneath him cracked. But Josh, in his demon form, could hold still and push back.


    "Rest in Peace." Replied Josh.


    From nowhere, a couple of giant arms appeared on her back. They wrapped around her neck and the hands held her head. Despite relatively looking smaller, the arms held so much strength. When they moved, Smoothie''s neck was broken, and she fell on her knees. Her size became normal ¡ª not that normal, and she fell down.


    Robin shook her hands. She was far, but Josh could see her. He just waved his hand at her and smiled. With her strength, Josh doubted that anyone''s neck can handle so much pressure. Even his. But he can always work out his neck.


    "Okay. I have to deal with this now."


    Josh lifted his head.


    He had a feeling that Linlin hadn''t died. Somehow, she had managed to survive, and he was curious why.


    A point appeared in the sky, falling. Josh looked at his wrist as if he was waiting. Soon, the point grew bigger and bigger, and Linlin''s figure appeared. She was covered in blood from head to toe. Linlin landed on her feet, and she started panting.


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­ That was one quiet trip to the sky." She breathed heavily, but sturdy.


    "I can''t believe that you survived that flash." Josh furrowed his eyebrows. "Wait. Hold on. You didn''t!"


    Linlin smirked. "I''ve given it a piece of my soul when I was about to leave the planet. I guess I should thank you for such a large light beam." Linlin lifted her head and laughed. "That''s better than bearing your children. A giant living pillar of light under me. That''s way stronger than an ancient weapon. Mama Mama! With that, I can destroy any territory of the world."


    Linlin clapped her hand.


    A light beam descended from the sky and it hit the sea. A great explosion occurred, and wind surged everywhere.


    "Meet my new friend. Lucifer!" Linlin chuckled as she raised her hand. Once Josh lifted his head, he saw a shiny light ball. It looked to rival the sun as it eliminated any shadow. In the middle, Lucifer had eyes and a nose.


    With its size and light properties, Lucifer can erase any island by simply passing by it.


    "Yes, Mama!" Lucifer said. He started shrinking in size and landed next to Linlin. Linlin moved her sword and smirked. "Let''s kill this bastard."


    The light entered the sword, creating an aura around it.


    "I like your Devil Fruit." Josh smiled. "But If I beat you to get it, it will take time. It''s better to kill you next to the kitchen."


    Josh held his Great Devil Sword with both hands. The sword''s colour started changing, turning pitch black. Black fog danced around it. As he infused his Haki with it, lightning danced around it.


    Linlin''s lips twitched. Lifting the glowing sword, she slashed forward. An air blade left the blade, and the light was covering it.


    Josh found that he needed to use his speed and took a quick step to the side.


    The air slash was at the speed of the light.


    Behind Josh, everything was cut.


    *BAM*


    Josh couldn''t help but turn his eyes. Even the sea behind him was cut in half.


    Once he turned his eyes back, Linlin was in front of him. She slashed the light covered sword at him, and Josh lifted his sword. Josh clenched his teeth as he was pushed to the ground. Linlin was pushing with her utmost power, screaming. Her screams Haki mixed surely can make the strongest people bend on their knees. Then what about Josh whose hearing senses were higher many times than normal people.


    It didn''t bother him at all since all of his focus was there. Between her light sword and his dark sword, sparks appeared.


    Josh put more power, and Linlin''s momentum was stopped. The giant blade shook back and the light vanished from her sword. Just as Linlin was about to pull her sword back, Josh put his hand above the blade, and hug it to his body, holding it between his greatsword and hand.


    "What!" Linlin was shocked by Josh''s power as he twisted his body. She tried to resist, but her body''s weight was pulled.


    Josh span, lifting the sword and Linlin, before throwing both of them to the sky. Josh jumped after her, landing on her foot and putting the great sword on his back. Josh then started running on her body and took the Katana. He started running, waving his sword repeatedly down as he reached her chest level and sheathed. Linlin left her sword and clapped. Josh slide and bent backwards, letting the giant hands clash above him. The Demon made a smiling face as he unsheathed his sword, creating an arc of silver light.


    Linlin''s eyes shook as she felt the pressed air pass by her hands. By the time, Josh was above her neck, he was holding the Great Devil Sword. He stabbed down, and the giant Linlin''s movement was redirected to the ground.


    "More More, Speed x225," Josh said.


    Her body then flew like a nuke to the ground. Every destroyed pile flew with the shockwave. What was left on her original spot was her legs and hands.


    Josh took his sword back. He looked at Linlin, who was so shocked about what was going on. Her Devil Fruit power wasn''t there because of the darkness, and her arms and legs had been cut by Josh.


    Josh took his greatsword out of her throat and waved it, shaking the blood away. He then put it on his back.


    Linlin was struggling to breathe, but she was already defeated. She wanted to put her hand on the ground and stand up, but there were no legs to stand on, nor hands to support her weight.


    [Dang. The Gamble is completed]


    [Rewards are transferred to the system.]


    But Josh barely heard that as he was observed by the moment. He took the Devil Vessel out of his storage, and he put it next to Linlin. She was still struggling, so the vessel couldn''t take her Devil Fruit. Josh''s demonic energy attribute switched to sloth, and he put his hand at her. Linlin started freezing, slowly sleeping.


    The vessel shone, and Josh reached his hand. Taking his hand out, he was holding a new Devil Fruit.


    Josh smirked, opened his mouth, and took a bite.


    What Josh just claimed out of this victory was Soul Soul fruit.


    "The taste of the victory makes it better." He gulped. Josh thought that he can get used to this taste.


    But on the good side, Josh will never have to deal with the taste of Devil Fruit again.


    Josh then extended his hand to the frozen body of Linlin. Wrath flame left his hand and swallowed Linlin, turning her into ashes.


    Josh felt no pity for her. He then looked at his arm, thinking about his new Devil Fruit ability.


    An azure fog danced around his hand.. "So, this is my soul."

 Chapter 218

    Josh stared at his opened hands. Azure fog was dancing there. After getting Soul-Soul power, Josh could manipulate his own soul, and he realised that he can create homies just like Linlin used her soul to create Lucifer ¡ª his light.


    ''All is left is getting immortality, and then, my life will be endless, and then, I can create an infinity of these things.''


    Now, there are a few ways to reach immortality in One Piece.


    One is by getting Pure Gold, a chemical matter that freezes the ageing process.


    But it has nothing to do with the souls'' concept.


    There was another way. He can get Law''s devil fruit, and then, he can force someone to sacrifice his life to give Josh eternal life.


    It seems to have both of the Eternal Youth surgery and the pure gold ¡ª for his girls.


    Having an eternal life was the key for Josh to become the ultimate being who can destroy the world with a flick of his finger. Just imagine creating ten thousand lightning clouds, or turning his Wrath flame into living creatures. The best thing is Josh won''t have to move a finger.


    Josh decided to plan for that later. He may send Robin or Kalifa to look for the pure gold, and he may search for Law later.


    But for now, he has more important things to deal with.


    Giving his back to Linlin''s aches, Josh walked in the middle of the pile. He realised that every building had collapsed. Few bodies were on the ground, and they were dead.


    Josh felt bitterness in his heart. ''Your death isn''t in vain. May you rest in peace.''


    These people had died in his clash with Linlin.


    But think of it.


    Linlin''s crew, each time she makes a party, would slay people from different islands, only to get the best ingredients to make a cake.


    Those dead people should be considered heroes.


    Josh let a long sigh. "They didn''t lie when they say, in order to justify yourself, you will believe your own lies. These people came to Big Mom with their own will. If they didn''t, they would have stayed alive. It''s their fault." Yeah, it''s bad seeing the war victims. But the blame is on Linlin and these people.


    Josh smiled when he saw his girls. Linlin''s commanders were defeated, and they were on the ground. Hancock''s foot was on Katakuri''s bleeding head. Well, he didn''t have a chance against her speed and Haki. It seems she had kicked his ass too badly. Josh clicked his tongue and turned his head. Mikita had few bodies under her.


    He then stared behind Robin. A pile of neck broken bodies were behind her. She had it so easy, it seems.


    "Yo. Good work." Josh walked by Hancock and patted her on the arm. "So, how did it go."


    "Easy as fuck." Hancock replied.


    "Fucking you wasn''t that easy at first," Josh said. He then pointed at her. "Don''t you dare reverse my words against me?"


    Hancock chuckled and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "It''s fun, though."


    "Yeah." Josh sat down on Katakuri''s back. "Good that you didn''t kill this big guy." Josh patted Katakuri.


    Josh initially didn''t want to kill Big Mom, because he wanted to try his newest Legend Rank item at her.


    [Spirit Consuming Glove (Legend)]


    (Can be used to devour the spiritual powers of a defeated foe, producing a candy)


    If he used this item on Linlin, he may have taken her Haki, and Conqueror Haki and turned it into candy.


    Katakuri has a strong Haki, and he has the Conqueror one, which had proved its use.


    (A/N: luckily, I have a cheat paper to keep track of these items. I hate rich MC already)


    "So, what will we do for now?" Robin walked to Josh and asked.


    "There are more islands here, and we need to conqueror them," Josh said. "I don''t like what I''m saying. But the sooner we deal with this, the better."


    Then, from nowhere, a glove appeared on Josh''s hand. He wore it. The glove was fingerless, and it was red. On the palm, there was a pattern of a trapped soul, chained to the skin and trying to get out.


    "I can get rid of them. I can make my copies appear there." Robin said. She was a warm woman. But when tough times come, she can get cold.


    "We''ll make them an offer later. Basically, everyone is defeated morally." Josh replied. He then patted Katakuri with the glove. Katakuri had an aura around him, and it was absorbed by the glove. Josh closed his hand and raised it. There was a piece of candy there.


    The girls got near. They were curious what was that. It won''t be usually, they knew.


    "The aura was pressed to a candy." Viola walked near and examined the candy with her eyes. She is the only one who could see behind the walls, and she knew what happened.


    "This thing contains all of Katakuri''s spiritual powers, including the three types of Haki, and his training. Anyone who eats it will have enamours talent." Josh said. His own Haki is way stronger than usual people because of the three souls he owns. So he may not need it.


    He looked at the girls. All of them seemed to be eager to get it.


    Josh said with a long sigh. "You know I love you all. But I''ll give it to the one with the best potentials." Josh then handed it to Robin, who put her hands on her mouth. "Giving it to you means that I give it to the whole army. Hancock, teach her how to use that Conqueror Haki. Also¡­ take this." Josh handed her one Instant Mastery Pill.


    The best power he ever had was the money.


    Talking about money. As Robin took Josh''s stuff, he turned to Viola.


    "Did you find it?"


    "The Road Poneglyph and the treasury of Big Mom. I knew you would want them. I asked Robin, and her copies are here with the money." Viola smiled.


    Josh smiled, happy with Viola. He walked to her and said. "Good job." And then, he gave her a kiss on the cheek. Viola nodded, her cheeks turning red slightly.


    "Okay." Josh clapped his hands. "It''s time to visit the other islands. Girls. Don''t kill the army of Linlin. I will take their spiritual powers."


    On the other side, once Josh takes their spiritual powers with his glove, they will never be able to use Haki.. So, it''s a plus one.

 Chapter 219

    After dealing with the distraction of the Totto Land main island, Josh turned into the other islands. Robin, using her ability, made many copies in the other islands and started hunting for the rest of Linlin''s crew.


    Kalifa turned into a lightning bolt that flew the heaven, creating black clouds everywhere, before using her Observation Haki to locate every fighter with strong spirits and shooting lightning at them from the sky. Hancock led an attack too on the other officers, and Josh was sure that she can kick them easily.


    Josh, on the other hand, went with Viola and Marianne, who had located the treasures of Linlin. There, he found the Road Poneglyph, one of the four pieces that can lead to the One Piece. The only one who can read them is Robin and the people of the tribe that had three eyes. Although Josh had no use to that Poneglyph, since it doesn''t match with his ambition, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t have a use for him. And so, he decided to take it. Also, there was another Poneglyph, but it wasn''t red. Still, Robin would like to have them, and Josh would like to sell a copy of them later.


    Taking everything, from the treasures to the gold, to the money, Josh felt that he would reach heaven soon. He smiled genuinely as he estimated that Linlin''s wealth is a little over 30 Billion Berries. Still, Doflamingo had more, but that man was known as the underworld Joker.


    But, it''s expected. After all, she can rob countries of their wealth so easily, and she could afford to feed a series of islands with various races.


    ''Sure, I can create another Yonko with this much¡­ But I want to play with it." Josh smiled a bit. He had reached a very high level of power that it may seem that he doesn''t need to play the lottery with the system. But in fact, he was addicted to getting new items.


    "This time, I won''t see the future. I''ll let it surprise me." Josh laughed a bit, thinking if it would be a good idea to leave things to luck. What''s the harm? He has a Mystery Box now with a Divine rank. The box alone is worth more than a hundred billion, Josh assumed. Thanks to Asura Spirit he had eaten, his spiritual powers and vitality tripled and he could eat three Devil Fruits.


    "What?" Viola turned to Josh when she heard him muttering and laughing. She didn''t know who he was talking to, but she knew he was quite happy with the money. She was quite surprised, yet she found herself having to smile. She didn''t know that man truly, as she had only joined his crew 2 days ago. Surely, he is gentle and very strong. But she had seen him fight, and trust her when she says, him in his Devil Form is so scary. He had even turned a previous Pirate Emperor, someone known to have invincible defences, into ashes.


    Josh turned to the nervous Viola and patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s take the drinks. We should celebrate tonight. One less pain in the ass."


    "One less pain in the ass?" Viola didn''t understand him.


    "He means¡­" Marianne, who was holding the Creation Paper to drew things for Josh, turned to Viola. "Big Mom was a threat since she used a hostage on Daddy''s personal life, so he is celebrating with a less pressured life."


    "You really do get me." Josh patted Marianne on the head, and she smiled.


    Viola just nodded. "I think the drinks are in the next kitchen."


    "Let''s take them later." Josh then walked outside.


    After taking everything to his ship, Josh found Stussy standing there.


    Stussy was looking at the clouds. Lightning bolts were falling from the sky. Screams could be heard as battle shockwaves spread across the place.


    "You have a quite good crew." Stussy turned when Josh stood next to her.


    "I''m proud of my girls," Josh said, almost shedding a tear in pride.


    "Somehow, I''m itching to try my Devil Fruit," Stussy said. "Who will have more destructive powers then."


    Josh patted her on the back. "Don''t worry. You are on the top."


    Stussy turned her head to him, smiled, and gave him a French kiss. Closing his eyes, Josh let his tongue and enjoyed the warm kiss from the blond. It had been a couple of months since they had action, and they missed each other, as it appears.


    Once the kiss was over, Stussy turned to the two girls. "Who are they?  I know Viola since I had seen her before. But I never saw that one."


    Viola was the princess of Dressrosa. Stussy, as a CP0 agent, knew every king and princess in the world. She had seen them personally when they had attended the meetings of the World Government.


    Viola just gave a small nod. Marianne just let a sigh.


    "Remember, Marianne, the little girl," Josh said.


    "Oh, the dwarf."


    "She had her growth spurt."


    "Wow¡­" Stussy examined Marianne. "They grow up fast¡­ Did you do to her what you have done to Carlos?"


    Marianne stomped on her foot. She extended her hand and a plasma pattern was drawn. Stussy felt dizzy all of a sudden as everything started spinning. Josh held her and he stared at Marianne.


    "What was that for?" Stussy asked.


    "You are getting too old. Maybe you should see a doctor." She said calmly.


    "I''ll try not taking that personally." Stussy let a sigh as she turned her head, and she whispered in Josh''s ear. "Maybe they grow up physically."


    Josh smiled. "You are smart. But don''t raise your voice. She was quite sensitive about her height." He then pulled her up to her feet.


    "Anyway. Talking about Carlos." Stussy cleared her throat. "He had been looking for you, to pay off his debt. He said, bring back my 2 inches. Soon, 4¡­" Stussy giggled a bit, and Josh faked a cough.


    "Guess he is desperate." Josh smiled. "Anyway. Stay close. I''ll have you deliver a message from me later."


    "Ohh¡­ sounds exciting," Stussy said as she put her arm around his back, seductively. Without a previous warning, he found Marianne holding his other arm, acting the same way as Stussy. Josh didn''t say anything and enjoyed his situation. At least, this may help him forget how Linlin almost forced him to become her Gigolo.


    "Don''t be too excited. I may ruin the world forever, but who cares." Josh extended his hand and opened his arm. Azure fog danced there. That was his soul. "I may need you to sneak a few allies with you."


    "Now, this makes me wonder," Stussy muttered. "But is that Linlin''s power."


    "Yeah," Josh said. He felt something and he turned his head. "Oh. It seems that girls are done. Let''s make a tour of the islands. Stussy, you better vanish for now. You don''t want to blow your cover."


    "Right." Stussy let a sigh and vanished into thin air.


    Viola walked and stood behind Josh. She whispered. "She is hiding in this ship."


    "I know. But she is good at concealing her presence." Josh nodded as he let a sigh.


    -x-X-x-


    As it seems, Josh''s girls were done from dealing with Linlin''s mom. There were two commanders of hers that were still around, but they were defeated quickly, as they never had a chance. As Josh had trapped everyone in these lands, he asked them to gather on one island. Of course, they had no choice but to obey. And those who thought they could run, there were Kalifa and Robin with her copies in guard. And of course, no one would want to escape to get stroke by lightning, just like they had witnessed.


    Josh walked to the crowded island. He believed it should be called Chocolate Island or Cacao Island, as he could smell that. People were afraid. Citizens, from all of the races, had their heads down as they were muttering how their lives would be. After all, they had been selling their souls to find a safe place in this area.


    They had to live in this place, even when Linlin was killing them casually when she gets hungry. But that''s better than all of them dying, right.


    Josh let a long sigh as he cleared his throat and moved his eyes to the corner. There were few exceptional tall people for humans. Yeah, people are large in One Piece, but there are larger. They were the kids of Big Mom. And here he is, the man who had killed their mom.


    But in his defence, they shouldn''t have a grudge against him. Their mom had killed all of their fathers.


    ''And here I thought I had a fucked up family.''


    Josh started speaking. "Now guys. It''s needless to introduce myself."  Josh opened his hand, and a chair appeared. He placed it, and he sat on it, crossing a leg above another.


    No one talked back to him.


    Josh continued. "Now, you may wonder. Why this cruel demon is gathering us¡­"


    A child among the crow, someone who had two elbows and was 2 meters long, raised his hand.


    A woman behind him put her hand on his mouth and tried to make him put his hand down.


    "It''s okay, let the kid speak," Josh said. When the woman made eye contact with him, she shivered and lowered her hand.


    ''So, this is how it feels like to be a villain. What should I work on next, my evil laugh¡­''


    Josh kept a serious face with a casual smirk.


    "You are here to make us an offer, as these lands are yours?"


    "See, this is a smart kid." Josh clapped with his hands. He turned to the woman behind him, and he asked. "Seriously, what do you feed him?"


    "I feed him¡­ milk, sir¡­"


    "Milk¡­" Josh half-closed his eyes and examined the mother¡­ Yeah, the milk may be the secret ingredient¡­ Maybe Luffy didn''t advance physically like his father and grandfather¡­ because he didn''t have someone to feed him milk.


    ''My body belongs to an orphan, it seems.''


    "Don''t even think about it." Robin coughed and whispered.


    Josh held his chuckle. "Too late."


    "Anyway. You are right. I''ll give you an offer. I have defeated Linlin, and I''m giving you an offer." He looked at the Charlotte Family. "Yes, Charlottes. You have one offer. You can either join me or, you can refuse."


    "What will happen to us if we refuse."


    "Depending on your use." Josh shrugged a shoulder. "As for the citizens, you can still live here. As long as you pay 30.000 Berries a month."


    30.000 Berries a month. If you have 10.000 Citizens, then


    They looked at each other.


    Josh commented. "Better than paying your souls, right. You know, many powerful emperors, at their death, had one wish. You know what''s that. They wanted to live one more day." Josh lifted his finger. "And they were ready to give up everything they had. You have the time to think" That was the reality on earth. Josh stood up and turned.


    ''And they have the audacity to say that immortality is a curse. What do you expect from a movie producer who make a 1000 years old man thinks like 30 years old man and act like a teenager and cry like a bitch about immortality? Of course, they can''t think like a wise old man, let alone write a character like that.''


    Linlin''s children were left to think. The older ones seemed to object, especially the two remaining commanders, and some huge woman called Brulee something.


    Surprisingly, the other 80 children ¡ª older than Josh ¡ª seemed to show their true colours, and they decided to betray their dead mom.


    Some started shouting. "She never let me see my father."


    "Remember that time, when Mama got hungry and killed our brothers! I''m happy that bitch died!"


    "Fuck her. I loved my brother!"


    "Hey, are you going to betray her¡­"


    "Fuck you¡­ you are just a masochist, don''t drag me down."


    "She only used me for a political marriage."


    Linlin''s kids showed sides of themselves that had been hidden. As it seems, most of her kids hate her, yet fear her.


    Who to blame them, though.


    Josh turned to them and raised his eyebrows. He clicked his tongue. "Shame. From the island I came from, we had a therapist for people just like you."


    Josh jumped and landed next to Linlin''s kids, who were tied and injured.


    He opened his arms, and he turned to find himself that he was between women, the brown-haired ones. Before spinning and looking at most of them.


    "I''ll help you with your mommy issues. And I''ll show you a better life." Josh opened his hand, and a group of papers appeared.


    He had prepared those in advance.


    Devil Contracts, with conditions written already.


    "Sign those, and you''ll be part of my group."


    "What about us!" A huge man called Cracker, the one on the lead of the ones who refuse to betray their dead mom, said.


    Josh waved his hand. Their ties were cut.


    With empathy, he said. "I feel sorry for you, after what Your mom had done. Deep down, inside, I know that there is a little child you want to protect. You are acting like this, cold and ruthless because it''s your way to protect yourself. I bet when you were a kid, you were so afraid. You wanted to prove yourself, but you were surrounded by death and fear." Josh patted Cracker on his shoulder.


    Cracker lowered his head, seemed to be affected, but his face showed no emotions.


    The others were too.


    After using Bullshit Justu, Josh turned to his girls and he winked. Once those guys leave, the girls will deal with them. And Josh will take their spiritual powers and Devil Fruits.


    "You are free, to leave, children." Josh smiled as he opened his arms.


    ''Hold on.'' Josh sniffed the air. ''Something feels wrong. I smell positivity.''


    He turned his head. The people of this island had tears in their eyes. Some started crying already.


    "He truly understands us." Someone from an unknown race said while crying.


    "He''s not a devil. He is a saint¡­ How can he be so forgiving."


    "I want to live here¡­"


    Josh''s left eyelid started twitching. ''Reminds me of God Usopp moment. All I wanted was to surprise those guys with false hope; Never thought they will take it this far.'' Josh couldn''t believe it. People are saying he is a saint¡­ they are thinking that he is the *Hope*


    ''Maybe should''ve kept my mouth locked.''


    Josh noticed that someone took the paper from him.


    "I''m joining." Cracker, without reading the Devil Contract, sign it.


    "Me too!" Another one said.


    "I¡­ I can''t¡­ but have to."


    Josh, frustrated, smacked the papers on the ground and left. It seems they are pledging their loyalty to him.


    "Where are you going?" Robin asked him as he walked past her.  She giggled a bit.


    "Somewhere to make sense out of this world''s logic," Josh said.


    "You''re the illogical one here." Robin smiled as she patted his shoulder.


    "Yeah. You''re right.." Making sense out of One Piece logic makes you mad.

 Chapter 220

    After most of the Charlotte Family signed the Devil Contract, Josh had realised that most of the Charlotte family are in desperate need of therapy. Most of them have a phobia, lives in denial, and have many other syndromes. Well, it was a natural result of having Linlin as their mom.


    Other than that, they are strong, and they can be used. Now they signed the contract, Josh can take their lives with a flick of his fingers. And if they ever thought of betraying him, scheme against him, they will lose their lives immediately.


    The citizens, seeing how Josh gave everyone a chance, had started calling him ''Saint''.


    The title was quite annoying to Josh''s sensitive ears.


    Josh decided to leave the scene and call Stussy.


    He had suffered a lot of ''emotional damage,'' starting from marriage offers to end up becoming a saint¡­ What the fuck is wrong with this day... it''s too long.


    ''As a previous fan of K-Drama. I''ll say it.''


    "Aigoo~" Josh let a long sigh.


    "What''s the matter," Stussy said as she turned her head, noticing how he was talking in a weird language.


    "Just a word from my previous life."


    "So, you are really a demon?" Stussy wondered. Well, she had seen how Josh ate Linlin''s fruit and didn''t explode into pieces. She believed that the guests that Josh is a mythical creature are true.


    "It doesn''t matter¡­ You''ll find the truth later when you fall into the water." Josh said.


    He and Stussy arrived at one empty building. It was made of chocolate biscuits. It was supposed to be a cafeteria, but it''s empty, so it was a good place to talk and catch up.


    After closing the door behind them, Josh and Stussy sat across one table.


    "So, what did you have to say, to meet me so privately," Stussy said, not taking her clothes yet. She was smart enough to realise that Josh wasn''t in the mood, not yet.


    Josh reached for his coat. He grabbed one piece of paper with shiny red words and placed it on the table.


    "Wanna see a magic trick?"


    "I''ll play along." Stussy placed her elbow on the table, supporting her head with her chin, and let her face closer to him.


    Josh opened his palm. From nowhere, a Devil Fruit appeared.


    With one glance, Stussy recognised it.


    "Hobby Hobby Devil Fruit. One of the most destructive Devil Fruits. I heard a rumour that once it fell in the hands of the World Government, and people believed that one century, no pirate ever existed. But the truth, if there is one, every pirate turned into a doll and was forgotten."


    Stussy bit on her lips. This Devil Fruit is so scary. Its user can turn into one touch (wo)man, and that''s not even the scariest part. Let''s say Josh turned into a toy by its effect. Everyone he met with will forget him. Even if they have him in their diary, or in the journal, everyone will treat that memory as if it''s a rumour or a legend. They will have some imaginary explaining to fill the void that he left in their minds.


    Stussy opened her eyes widely. "No way you are thinking of!"


    Josh smiled. He pinched the table, and he took a bit of the chocolate.


    "Yummy."


    "Stop it and tell me that you don''t think of what I am thinking."


    "Read the contract, it''s obvious," Josh said¡­ he then closed his eyes. "Yummy. I swear, I didn''t eat chocolate ever since my age was 13. I forgot how good it was."


    Stussy rolled her eyes as she held the paper. "Really?"


    "I had band acne once," Josh muttered as he took another piece of chocolate. Everything is made of it.


    Stussy didn''t continue with his chit chat. She read the paper, as it may hold the destiny of the world.


    "In the price of gaining his freedom from the previous contract, Carlos has to touch every Celestial Dragon after eating Hobby-Hobby Devil Fruit. Once he does, his debt will be considered paid, and his PP ¡ª  Really Josh, his PP." Stussy faked a cough. It doesn''t change the fact that what Josh has written in this Devil Contract will end up the World Government.


    The funniest thing no one will ever remember them.


    Even herself.


    "Hahahah¡­" Stussy put her hand next to her mouth and laughed loudly. She''ll destroy the organisation that trained her into a cold agent, and then, she''ll forget about their existence. The irony.


    "What?"


    "Too bad that I won''t remember them. I mean. You too do hate them. If this work, you''ll forget your grudge." Stussy let a sigh. "If I forget my bosses, and how much I had to act like their killing machine, will I change? Will I become another person?"


    She seemed to ask questions she would never reveal usually.


    "Now I wonder If I change." Josh let a sigh and put her hand on her cheek. "It''s okay. You won''t forget me."


    "I guess it''s for the best," Stussy said. She then half-closed her eyes. "By the way."


    "What?"


    "There is something I want to remember," Stussy said. She crawled on the table and took the chocolate piece out of Josh''s hand and threw it to the corner.


    "I wonder what that might be?" Josh leaned backwards on the chair.


    "Our night, that day." Stussy put her hands on his shoulders. She started caressing them, staring at him with her blue eyes.


    Putting his hand on her chin, Josh pulled her closer. "We had it in the middle of the day."


    "Shut up¡­" Stussy smashed her lips against his, and Josh put his hands behind her head. Beautiful sensations ran through their spins as their tongues danced. The weather was getting hot, and the nostalgia was strong that they started stripping each other.


    Without a warning, his chair was broken, and Stussy fell on him. But non of them cared, as they were both aroused, and Josh found himself caressing her pretty big breasts with his hands while kissing. It brought him beautiful memories back¡­


    -x-X-x-


    A few hours later, the door of the cafeteria was opened. Stussy stepped out first, raising her skirt before adjusting her messy hair. Josh then came, adjusting his clothes and hair.


    After giving her the goodbye kiss, Stussy left with the Devil Fruit and the contract to deliver to Carlos.


    Josh was left alone, and he walked back to his girls. Although there was Stussy''s scent on him, they didn''t raise a fuss about it. They were more busy dealing with Linlin''s crew. There had been few who rejected the offer of Josh, and the girls had taken care of them. Josh used his glove to take their spiritual powers and added them to his own. Although they weren''t so strong or special, this way, he can have a slight increase.


    After that, Robin came to Josh and whispered in his ears. "They are waiting for your orders."


    Josh turned to find that Big Mom''s crew were waiting for him. He only opened his arms at them and said. "Children. For now, you can stay here, and do nothing until I notify you. Behave well, and we will get to know each other in another day. I''m quite busy now."


    They only nodded.


    Josh then turned and left to his ship with the girls. It''s the only place that makes him feel safe and home ¡ª his ship. After a small talk, discussing his daily life with the girls, Josh thought about the money he gained and the reward he won. He thought that now is the right time to open it.


    Usually, the old Josh would wait until he feels lucky, or after a night of having sex.


    But the current him wanted to see the Divine rank item.. Not because he had learnt his lesson, but because he was excited to see it.

 Chapter 221

    Josh played with the item he had won. It was a Divine Rank, as expected from the sixth tier.


    [Reality Breaker. (Divine)


    A Katana that can cut through everything, even time-space itself. It can be used to open portals in or outside this world.


    The risks of using it are unknown.


    User is recommended to learn how to use it first.]


    Josh opened his hand, and he had another Katana, with a black sheath and a weird jewel on the grip.


    Reading its description, Josh knew it was dangerous to use this item recklessly. As he may fear, he may risk losing himself in space-time. However, on the plus side. Josh had monstrous talents that should help him learn them right away.


    Besides, he can always give life to his items.


    Speaking of which, Josh realised that he may use this time to create homies for himself. He should try giving a piece of his soul to every element possible he or his girls has, whether it is plasma, lighting or his hellish flame.


    Although he knew that they would be quite disappointed not to have sex tonight, Josh knew it would be worth it to delay it a bit.


    And so, he moved to the surface of the sea, as he didn''t want to destroy his ship.


    -x-X-x-


    The cold breeze of the morning and the sun were felt by everyone.


    "Joshy! Joshy! The news, and the bounties!"


    Josh lifted his head.


    Mikita was floating while waving a newspaper in her hands. Josh furrowed his eyebrows, seeing that she was holding a chuckle.


    What could possibly be?


    "Oh. It''s Mikita, Master." Said a sweet voice.


    Josh turned his head slowly. A demon-like creature, made of crimson flames, stood next to him. The flames alone can burn the magma easily, and it was compressing itself.


    This was Wrath. Josh named him.


    Last night, Josh had turned into a demon, and he unleashed his flame to the sky. Without a boost, his flames can cover an average size island. After Josh multiplied its size by 225 times, everyone could see the sky turned into a sea of flame. No one knew its full size, but it burned the clouds, and the heat had made the sea vaporise. Before the hell could descend, Josh gave the flame a piece of his soul, and it turned into a living huge creature. Luckily, that piece knew its place and addressed Josh respectfully, before compressing its size into a normal human size, taking the shape of a demon with eyes and nose.


    Wrath can burn everything, turning an island into ashes in seconds.


    He was the result of three great Devil Fruits, and surely, Josh could feel like a king now with a strong one on his side.


    But there was more. Next to Josh, there were more demons with shapes of energy.


    Greed was a pure energy demon that stood on Josh''s side. It was transparent. Somehow, it could whisper in the people''s ear, turning them greedy, and it has a convincing ability.


    "Master. She seems to be in hurry." Said Greed.


    "Shut up¡­ it''s too early and I''m not getting paid to hear you yelling." Yawned another demon as it walked by Josh. He was made of pure cold breeze. Also, it was created in the same way.


    His name was Sloth.


    Sloth, just like his name suggests, can make things slow, and it can unleash an effect that can freeze a whole island, and he can make people sleepy. Somehow, he was so lazy.


    "Enough of you too!" a light demon crossed his arms. His name was Pride. And it was created from an island sized light orb.


    "If you ever get bored of this." A transparent purple energy demon walked by Josh and tapped him. "I can be your wingman."


    Originally, Josh could name it Lust. But his name gives it. So, his name was Wingman.


    "Hey¡­ don''t yell man. I''m hungry, and I will devour you." Another demon appeared. This one was the most dangerous one in Josh''s opinion. It was made of the Gluttony energy, and it was multiplied. Josh remembered how he had once devoured Akainu''s attack by using this attribute. Now, it formed existence of its own.


    Also, Gluttony can devour concepts, which makes him the perfect match.


    "You said what!" Pride turned his head to Gluttony.


    Gluttony opened his arm. "You know. I can swallow your pride in seconds."


    "Hoho. How about we do it."


    "Enough!" Josh yelled.


    The demons let their head down.


    Scolding them, Josh opened his mouth. "I was expecting troubles from Envy. But you¡­ You are a disgrace."


    "You''re envying me¡­" Said a pretty feminine voice. Floating energy moved around. Soon, it took a shape of a pretty tall woman with blue eyes and long black hair with one of the sexiest bodies you can see.


    She looked like Hancock. She wrapped her arms around Josh and acted like a spoiled girl.


    "Damn Envy, you have good taste," Wingman smirked.


    Envy, made of the attribute that Josh usually uses to change his look, can copy any appearance it likes. And it can take people''s abilities if possessed.


    Josh clapped with his hands. "Go down to the kitchen, and don''t make trouble."


    The demons left to the kitchen, chatting and laughing. Josh followed them with their eyes.


    "The real me is here." Hancock made a cough to get Josh''s attention as he had been staring at her ass, which was copied by Envy.


    "Don''t mind me." Josh rubbed his head and clicked his tongue. "You know, these kids are driving me nuts, and I only had them for less than a day."


    But no denying it, they are the most destructive weapons in the world.


    "Hmm¡­ I''ll buy it for now." Hancock let a sigh.


    Robin turned to Mikita who came in. Robin extended her hand to take the newspaper, and Mikita smiled.


    "Don''t laugh," Mikita said. "I know, it will shock you at first, but you''ll laugh."


    Josh''s ears twitched and he appeared next to Robin in instant.


    Robin opened the newspaper, few posters started falling. Robin looked at the main headline.


    The Gambler''s crew


    [Josh The Gambler: The Saint Demon]


    [5.000.000.000 Berries]


    Josh''s eyelids started twitching.


    Did they¡­ Did they call him, the Saint Demon?


    Turning his eyes to the poster, Josh saw how he was pictured. He was standing in front of Linlin''s crew, opening his arms with a smile on his face, and he was offering forgiveness to them. Some of the people had tears in their eyes, and Josh looked like a cheap politician.


    He just killed Big Mom, and they are calling him a saint.


    Josh turned to his girls and decided to get along. He smiled and opened his arms. "Come for forgiveness, daughters."


    "Pfttt¡­. Hahaha!" Mikita laughed and jabbed him on the shoulder.


    Robin, however, didn''t laugh. "The press seems to understand you."


    ''Don''t tell me you fell for it too¡­'' Josh relaxed his shoulders and made eye contact with her. "You''re for real?"


    "Fufufufu¡­." Robin laughed. Well, she had been convinced in the past that Josh was after Crocodile to help the people of Alabasta, and the fact that he had betrayed them when he was delivering weapons planted the image of a good man in her head.


    Kalifa couldn''t hold her laugh and chuckled. "The irony."


    "Hey. Joshy is a very good man." Robin held his arm and hugged it to her chest. "Stop misunderstanding him."


    "Girls. I''m a good man when it comes to bed." Josh stated, just like he had done to Shirahoshi.


    "I believe you."


    "Sure."


    "Thanks, captain obvious."


    Josh put a hand on his forehead as he looked at the news. It''s mentioned that he defeated a Yonko and killed her. The emperors had been fighting between themselves for so long and no one killed each other. But Josh and his crew made it.


    There were also more bounties.


    Hancock got 1.5 Billion Berries after defeating Katakuri.


    Robin''s bounty was 3 Billion now. It seems they realised her ability to make an army and giants of herself.


    Other than that, Marianna was the same. Same for Melissa, 2 million.


    Kalifa, on the other hand, got 2 Billion. It seems that her lightning made her dangerous.


    Viola didn''t get a bounty, since she didn''t hadn''t made an impacting appearance.


    Also, one has to mention that his crew crushed Linlin''s crew easily. And it''s a known fact.


    "Fools. They haven''t seen my real power." Josh shook his head. ''That sounded cool in my head, but not out loud.


    -x-X-x-


    Alabasta. One of the first locations that were critical to Josh''s career.


    The royal palace was flipped upon hearing the news.


    Josh had worked with them in the past, so he was quite famous among the royal staff.


    "Holy Mother!" King Cobra opened his eyes widely.


    "What''s up my father. Hoo¡­ Josh again¡­ Hey. They are calling him Saint."


    Vivi came to the scene. She had grown up since the last time Josh had seen her. And she had a big bulge around her chest.


    She smiled. "They call him saint, yet he never comes around."


    "Look, here¡­" Cobra flicked his finger on the bounty, and then, on the newspaper. "In just a year, he managed to become the strongest."


    Vivi''s jaw dropped a bit. "5 billion!"


    "You and he grows up fast," Cobra commented. He then frowned."Vivi, shelter yourself and leave the palace tonight."


    "Why?" Vivi turned to her father, who had panic appearing on his facial expression.


    "Not only us, but the World Government realised how dangerous he is." Cobra lowered his head. "They will strike everyone he knew. If he doesn''t have a weakness, they will make a one for him." Cobra turned his head.


    With Josh''s growth speed, the marine and the world government will do everything, literally. And they won''t mind attacking innocents.


    Big Mom''s network may seem impressive. But it''s nothing compared to what the ruler force has.


    Josh had been eating dinner in the palace in the past, and he was friendly with his daughter, who likes him in fact.


    "One must prepare for the worse." The king muttered.


    "No way." Vivi seemed to understand her fear. "But we are part of them."


    Cobra smiled as he turned to her. "They can wipe us if a Celestial Dragon demanded it. What do you think they will do to get rid of their worse nightmare."


    -x-X-x-


    The news of Josh spread across the world. He surely had made the whole world talk about him. He possibly is the Strongest Man alive.


    Whitebeard''s crew were on their ship. They had departed from Fishman island three days ago. They must have said that they were surprised to know that Josh killed an Admiral while acting low profile with them.


    "That brat¡­" Whitebeard let a sigh when the newspaper came. There were few nurses sitting on his lap. He took the paper from them while examining the stunning face they made.


    "What¡­?" He asked in a low tone.


    A blond nurse blinked twice. "Pops. You should read it yourself. That young man, he surely holds big surprises."


    "You know what they say." Another nurse smiled. "The smaller they are, the bigger their surprise they hold."


    Surprisingly, the strongest commanders in their crew are regular men.


    "Enough¡­" Whitebeard''s eyes started scrolling. "Linlin is dead¡­ and her kids are crying? What in the¡­" Whitebeard then looked at the poster. "5 billion!"


    Whitebeard couldn''t believe it. And he had called Josh a reckless Brat?


    Just two days after their departure, the Five Emperors became Four, again.


    Marco said, letting a sigh.


    "Phew¡­ luckily, I didn''t challenge him."


    "The youth," Whitebeard muttered.


    "Oy, Father. Now that he killed Big Mom." Ace appeared, chewing a big meaty cooked thigh.


    "Yeah."


    "Right. He has the Road Poneglyph. Guess things are going to be rougher for him now." Ace stated his mind. Although he has a dumb attitude, don''t let it fool you. He can think and see things through.


    Everyone turned their heads.


    Josh had officially entered the race between the emperors to become the Pirate King.


    -x-X-x-


    "Acho¡­" Josh rubbed his nose, as he sneezed. "It seems the World Government is talking about me." Josh laughed a bit.


    Very soon, the navy will forget that they take orders from the Celestial Dragons.


    "Really?" Wingman floated around Josh. "Shall I go and seduce their girls for you."


    "Not right now, buddy," Josh said as he walked and looked at the sea.


    For now, he will try to sell the Poneglyph he has.. After that, he''ll head to meet Juzo and get a peaceful land, where he can get a break from all of the attention.

 Chapter 222

    The Holy Land. In one of the houses of the Celestial Dragons.


    Saint Carlos was sitting on his chair. He looked at his flat stomach. What used to be a potbelly is now gone. Carlos felt bad for himself. Not only did he lose a few inches of his penis, but he lost a lot of weight. He had been trying to pay Josh to stop the curse, but there had been no way to contact him.


    All he can do now is to wait for Stussy to find him and report back.


    "My poor life," Carlos cried, a few tears falling from his eyes.


    "Master. What''s wrong." A pretty woman said with a smile as she traced her hand across Carlos''s body.


    "Nothing, Benita," Carlos said. He didn''t know why, but his wives seemed to be happy with his new body.


    "Master." A blond woman with long hair and blue eyes entered from the door. She gave a slight bow.


    "Speak," Carlos said, not showing interest in them.


    "CP0 Agent Stussy is here." She said. "And she is requesting to talk with you."


    Carlos found himself standing up excited. Hope started filling his desperate soul.


    Carlos was like a cursed soul that found a way to regain it. He''ll hold into any hope, even if it''s fake.


    "Let her in. Everyone, get out!"


    Carlos yelled. His wives found themselves leaving, running. Once the room was empty, a figure flashed from thin air. Stussy appeared, sitting on the couch.


    "Sit, Carlos," Stussy said, putting a leg above another.


    Carlos fell on his knees and he let his face closer. "Did¡­ Did you get anything?"


    "Grab me tea first," Stussy replied with a cold tone.


    Ever since she had kicked him in the balls that day, Carlos had been acting timed around her.


    Nodding, Carlos went to the corner. He grabbed a teapot and a cup and prepared her tea. "How much sugar."


    "Two spoons," Stussy said.


    Carlos did as he was told. Once Stussy held the teacup, Carlos fell on his knees again.


    "Do you have happy news? I have prepared 3 Billion Berries¡­ so, are you going to deliver."


    "Hush¡­ get your words in order." Stussy hushed him, before taking a sip.


    Before Carlos could open his mouth, Stussy started talking.


    "Anyway. Money is useless in your case. Josh wants something else now."


    "What! Not fair." Carlos said as he looked between his legs. His little brother ¡ª his only brother ¡ª was on the line.


    "Don''t lose hope." Stussy smiled. "You can get rid of the first contract, only if you sign the second."


    Stussy reached her chest and took out a Devil Contract delivered by Josh. She then took a Devil Fruit and she placed them in front of Carlos.


    "This¡­ what does this mean?"


    "He is giving you another chance." Stussy pushed the Devil Fruit to him while explaining to him.


    Carlos was a slow reader and someone who misses details a lot. So, there were few lines in very small font. However, Carlos didn''t pay them attention. Being in debt to the Devil made him look for the big writing.


    "Hold on. I have to eat this, and then turn every Celestial Dragon into a toy by touching them. And no one will remember."


    "That''s right. Even if you do it in front of them."


    Carlos looked at the paper. He then remembered his parents¡­ Nah, his PP is more important.


    Stussy helped Carlos to cut his finger and sign it with his blood.


    Carlos looked at the red word as they left the paper and entered him. This meant that the Contract is active.


    "My pp won''t shrink any more." Carlos let a sigh of relief. "Also, I have my speed multiplying five times."


    Carlos punched in the air, and his fist vanished while producing a whip sound.


    "You got your priorities right. Now, eat." Stussy pushed the Devil Fruit to him.


    Carlos took it and ate it. He showed his hatred to the taste, but nevertheless, he ate it like a champ. Looking at Stussy with his big puppy eyes, he asked. "So, the money is no longer required."


    "It is." Stussy took the bag. "I have to take my expenses."


    3 Billion Berries. It will be great to meet josh again.


    Carlos didn''t voice his opinion and kept his mouth shut. He looked at his hand, and he wondered if they really hold the power to turn everyone into a toy.


    -x-X-x-


    Walking outside his mansion, Carlos went for a walk. Some of the Celestial Dragons had bullied him when he was little, and he always wanted to pay them back. Despite having absolute power in the lower world, Carlos didn''t have it here.


    "Hey, Saint Bablos." Carlos smiled as he saw a fellow Celestial Dragon making out with a Celestial Dragoness, who was a very rare hot noble girl.


    "What''s up, loser."


    "Just walking by." Carlos walked by him, and he patted him on the shoulder. Bablos started shrinking and he became a toy.


    Carlos smiled when the hot Celestial Dragoness didn''t seem to notice something was off. Instead, she touched her lips, feeling the fluff. She then looked at Carlos with wide-opened eyes.


    "Were we kissing?"


    "Yep. Now, if you excuse me." Carlos bent over to the little toy. "From now and on, you are my little toy, and you are required to serve me day and night."


    Carlos smiled. What he did know was something called a Contract. An ability that comes with his Devil Fruit. Whenever he turns someone into a toy, he can make a contract by words, and the toys will have to live according to his words.


    Bablos was feeling humiliated. He wanted to yell, but he was numb for a second. He then turned to the Celestial Dragoness.


    "Mami. It''s me, your fiance."


    "Shut up, Toy!" Mami didn''t remember having a fiancee, and she kicked Bablos flying.


    Carlos chuckled a bit. He has surely outdone himself. For the very first time, he felt powerful. He looked at his hands and started laughing.


    "Muahahahaha!"


    "What?" Mami asked Carlos, seeing his awkward behaviour.


    "It''s funny how you kicked him." Carlos looked at her and put his hand on her shoulder. "So, Let''s continue what we were doing."


    Mami didn''t know what was going on. But she was wondering what was she doing here, kissing Carlos.. Did she give him a chance? She felt so confused, and she decided to take the mystery out by trying to kiss the scumbag who usually bangs mortals.

 Chapter 223

    "9999¡­.10000.10001¡­"


    Above his ship, Josh was standing, and he was waving his newest weapon. The Reality Breaker as the system named it. Josh twisted his hip and waved the sword. A compressed air blade started pushing the clouds in the sky, creating a crack there.


    "Be careful¡­ don''t cut the ship."


    The girls were lying on beach chairs, enjoying the sunbath. Josh, on the other hand, was training like in the past.


    "Reminds me of the old days," Mikita muttered as she pushed her sunglasses up.


    "What old days?" Viola asked. She was lying between them, in a bikini and panties. She was occasionally chatting with the girls while checking out Josh''s exposed body.


    "The old days. We were hunting bounty hunters. We lay around, and Josh trained day and night non-stop. Well¡­ someone¡­ some things¡­ needed to stop him." Mikita said, her hands on her boobs.


    "So¡­ this stop him." Viola put her hands on her boobs and squeezed them.


    Josh stopped for a brief and turned his head slowly, not wanting to miss the sight of such huge pretty boobs crushing against each other.


    Viola had a slight blush when she saw Josh looking at her eyes. Mikita frowned.


    "Why didn''t you stop when I did it." She complained.


    "I don''t have eyes on my back," Josh replied. "Besides, I only turned to tell you to stop talking in my back."


    "As if there is something you don''t hear." Mikita rolled her eyes.


    Josh smiled at her, before turning again, holding his katana with both hands, and turning his emotions into energy. Twisting his hip, Josh waved his sword with energy enough to cut an island.


    But what was unleashed wasn''t a huge air slash.


    Instead, a thread appeared in the middle of the air, and it was blue. The thread extended in a second, making a portal like.


    Stabbing the portal, Josh twisted his wrist, and it was closed in a second.


    ''I''m started getting hang on how this sword works. What I just opened was a portal to an unknown world¡­ probably a parallel world."


    It would be funny to go to a world where everything is still canon. Josh thought to himself and smiled. He sheathed his sword.


    He took a manual from his system [Empty Knowledge Manual] one of the items he depends on very much as it can reveal the mysteries. He had used it to upgrade his Kung Fu and learn Conqueror Haki. Now, he will use it to learn this thing.


    The manual shone, and in the next second, a book with a title appeared.


    [Dimension Mastery: Outward Portals.]


    Josh read the manual. It explained a certain way of movements and techniques to open a portal in time-space, reaching another dimension. It talked about how he can record the Frequencies of the World he wants to visit, and if it''s the same world.


    Josh also realised that there is still more for this Divine sword he has. But he has yet to discover it.


    Taking an Instant Mastery Pill, Josh swallowed it while thinking about his newest knowledge, and he mastered it in instant.


    Good thing that he has a lot of money.


    Literally, he can learn anything.


    Josh thought that he may use the system to learn Chess in the future. But for now, he has to think of a way to make a comfortable life. Also, he had to think of finding the Pure Gold.


    Gold¡­ Josh smiled.


    "Why are you smiling." Robin got out of her chair and walked, wrapping her arms around him. "You have a fun idea, don''t you."


    Josh turned his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Robin smiled. "It''s the money smile."


    "Yep," Josh said. "We are going to the richest man in the world, and take his wealth. Besides, I need to sell the Poneglyph, so someone there may have wealth to buy it¡­"


    Josh felt a few sharp teeth on his ear. Despite having strong muscles, his ears weren''t as strong as Robin''s jaw.


    "Ouch!"


    "Sorry. Couldn''t hold me when you said, sell them." Robin said, her teeth still on his ear. "Did I hear that right?"


    "Just a copy of them. You get to keep the originals. Keep your teeth away." Josh tapped her on the shoulder a few times, and she left his ear, red. Luckily, the redness left in second.


    "Who thought that your ear is your weakness," Mikita said, amused.


    "I''m just making a drama about it," Josh said. "I''m spending too much time with Hancock lately."


    "Aw¡­ of course, our love is dramatic." Hancock raised her hand and smiled.


    "Anyway. How do you plan to visit the richest man." Robin put her hands on her hips. "Gild Tesoro. He doesn''t live on an island, and we don''t have his location. Besides, your compass only points to islands, right."


    "Well." Josh opened his hand. There was an item he had won on the same day when he got the Spirit devouring gloves.


    A note appeared in his hand, with a title  [Tracking note]


    Josh opened it and read.


    ''Write the name of anyone in the world, as long as you know his/its face and first or last name, the note will guide you to find them.''


    Robin was looking over his shoulder. "I have poster collections down my room." She said after she understood how the item in Josh''s hand works.


    "That''s a good girl." Josh nodded.


    After that, Robin went to her room and brought a list of wanted posters. Those ones belong to the pirates with cancelled bounties. Although they may seem useless, Robin had them to study¡­ to fill her time.


    Josh found Gild Tesoro with his picture, and he wrote his name on the note.


    Next to the name, a compass-like pattern appeared, with a pointer. Josh turned, and the pointer moved like an animation, pointing in one direction.


    "This one!" Robin blinked twice. "So, you say, it can find anyone, in any place."


    "Write his name!" Mikita shouted. "And keep a paper for me."


    "And for me!" Hancock raised her hand.


    Everyone then raised their hands. Even Marianne, who didn''t say a thing, raised her hand.


    "No need to waster papers." Josh let a sigh.


    "I don''t wanna lose you again," Mikita said in quite a sad and angry voice.


    Great. They want to keep track of him now.


    It''s useless since he is planning to settle soon.


    "Awww¡­ that''s so sweet." Josh walked to the driving wheel and turned it all of the ways to Tesoro''s direction. "Let''s move on."


    And then, without a warning, he increased the speed of his ship, 100 folds.


    The girls started fighting to keep their balance as the ship was moving at a magnificent speed.


    If it was moving 50 kilometres per hour, since it works using Gasoline, now it moved at a speed of 50.000 kilometres per hour. That''s faster than a plane.


    -x-X-x-


    Half an hour later. The sun was slowly descending, giving the sea a red shade.


    The sight wasn''t as pretty as the thing next to it. In 5 kilometres long, a ship, made of gold, and with a city above it, was reflecting the faint light. Whenever the sunlight went weaker, the glow of the gold became stronger.


    *Sph* *Sph*


    Gold splashes headed to the sky, across the whole city. It''s a sight that only the wealthy people of this world should enjoy.


    Josh''s ship with its demon horns was approaching. Since he had no flags, it was hard to recognise him. However, rumours spread very fast.


    "The Gambler! It''s your death!"


    "Let''s capture them, and take all of his money."


    Ships, very large ones were surrounding Josh''s. Huge men and women were holding their weapons, licking them as they surrounded Josh''s ship from every direction. These people should be bounty hunters, and pirates making alliances.


    Josh turned his eyes. He was sitting on the ground, enjoying lunch with the girls. He had cooked as an apology for making their heads spin from the speed of the ship. Well. Some of them could handle the speed, but they made drama. Maybe because he had a Cook Talent among his gifts.


    The girls were about to stand up, but Josh waved his hand. He took a cup of water and gulped the food.


    "Pride¡­"


    A light orb appeared next to Josh. It formed a humanoid shape surrounded by light. Opening his eyes, Pride crossed his arms and asked. "What''s the matter."


    "These people want to capture me¡­ and take my bounty," Josh said. The girls chuckled a bit, finding it funny. "They think themselves enough."


    "How dare they?" Pride didn''t find it funny. He furrowed his eyes and looked at the ship. "The little ants don''t know the difference between Earth and Heaven."


    Josh blinked twice, not wanting to ask him to repeat that cringe chines line.


    "Kill the ants, and take everything they have."


    "Alright."


    "Also. Don''t blow them up."


    "Too bad."


    Pride started growing in size until he became almost 1000 meters. He extended his hand to the right, and the light started forming a weapon. It formed a sword.


    Pride had a part of Josh''s soul, and Josh was a Grandmaster. Pride didn''t only have the light powers, but he had a part of Josh''s skills.


    The bounty hunters started turning their canons to Pride. They shot, and they used Armament Haki on it.


    Josh smiled.


    Here is the best thing about the homies that you make with Soul Soul Devil Fruit.


    Armament Haki and Seastone can''t harm them alone.


    (A/N: Seastone only works when it touches the user and not his power. Remember how Law managed to include seastone in his Room.)


    "Humph. Not worthy." Light raised his sword with both hands, and he slashed down, very fast and swiftly. The ship was cut in half. The crews got touched by the light, and they were burned. The shockwave made their ships move in every direction.


    "Pride!" Josh yelled.


    Pride shrunk in size and appeared on the ship.


    "If I wanted to destroy them, I would have tasked Wrath to do it. You should have taken their wealth."


    Pride seemed to realise his mistake. He lowered his head and clenched his fists. "I''ve forgotten. Unforgivable. I will go around and won''t come back until I take their treasures."


    "No need." Josh let a sigh. "It''s the Grand Line, and you''ll get lost once you get far. Stick around."


    "Yes." Pride said, in a tone full of hurt.


    Josh''s ship headed inside. From his point of view, it felt that his ship is entering a seaport of an island.


    Surrounding him from every direction, splashes of gold heading to the sky. He clapped his hand at the show and smiled.. Someone is going to receive him soon.